MASTER 
NEGA  TIVE 

NO.  92-81157 


MICROFILMED  1993 
COLUMBIA  UNIVERSITY  LIBRARIES/NEW  YORK 


as  part  of  the  •      r.    •    .» 

"Foundations  of  Western  Civilization  Preservation  Project 


Funded  by  the 
NATIONAL  ENDOWMENT  FOR  THE  HUMANITIES 


Reproductions  may  not  be  made  without  permission  from 

Columbia  University  Library 


COPYRIGHT  STATEMENT 


The  copyright  law  of  the  United  States  -  Title  17,  United 

tales  Code  -  concerns  the  making  of  photocopies  or 
other  reproductions  of  copyrighted  material. 

Under  certain  conditions  specified  in  the  law,  libraries  and 

3rCi  I  Vy 


&^=^      \i^'^  ^^^-"^ 


rpnro 

phot 

I      ^wT  '^  %wr  %»*   %      \m0  1 


5%-.     |^«^V      .r*^- 


f  to  furnish  a  photocopy  or  other 
se  specified  conditions  is  that  the 
:    other  reproduction  is  not  to  be  "used  for  any 
IP  *han  private  study,  scholarship,  or 
If  a  Lse   makes  a  request  for,  or  later  uses,  a 
opy  or  reproduction  for  purposes  in  excess  of  "fair 
use,"  that  user  may  be  liable  for  copyright  infringement. 


i  1  •%«# 


CO 


nstitution  reserves  the  right  to  refuse  to  accept  a 
r  if.  in  its  judgement,  fulfillment  of  the  order 
nvolve  violation  of  the  copyright  law. 


AUTHOR: 


AN,  THEODOhE 


/  1 1  I^lL  * 


POLITICAL  STATE 
ALY 


,:j 


ACE: 


TON 


JL^/a 


S'  S' 


COLUMBIA  UNIVERSITY  LIBRARIES 
PRESERVATION  DEPARTMENT 

BIBLIOGRAPHIC  MICROFORM  TARGET 


Master  Negative  # 


Restrictions  on  Use: 


Original  Material  as  Filmed  -  Existing  Bibliographic  Record 


L98  JOcrtkkli 


\^^HIH[.Q. 


Saitl'^O. 


u 


1192 -184-9 


'^    ! 


'r 


•i 


y 


TECHNICAL  MICROFORM  DATA 


FILM     SIZE:___3^ __  REDUCTION     RATIO: 

IMAGE  PLACEMENT:    lA   ^    IB     IIB  ^ 

DATE     FILMED: Jji^J^ INITIALS_^^i?^. 


VA 


RLMEDBY:    RESEARCH  PUBLICATIONS.  INC  VVOODDRIDGE,  CT 


I  Ir 


V 


Association  for  Information  and  Image  Management 

1100  Wayne  Avenue.  Suite  1100 
Silver  Spring,  Maryland  20910 

301/587-8202 


Centimeter 

12         3        4 


m 


nj 


I   IT 


Inches 


1 


iU 


1  FT 


6         7        8 

immhji^^ 


m 


II 


ill 


10       11 

iiiiliiiili 


1.0 

1^  1  2.8 

■  50 

z  as, 

1.4 

25 
9? 

I.I 

2.0 
1.8 

1.6 

1.25 

12       13       14 

mmilmjn^^ 


15    mm 


TIT 


TTT 


im 


MONUFPCTURED    TO   PIIM   STfiNDPRDS 
BY   fiPPLIED   IMfiGE.     INC. 


%&. 


,**'"% 


■*>• 


>■  X&^i* 


7^^: 


::.  '<l 


>•!■/■  -J" 


£#" 


IvH 


^ 


•-?-? 


r .  i.  yj  .  !■ 


fi* 


c>.C»^- 


'  >  •TBi'Ti' 


.?y 


t;v- /■'' 


■  •■  rh  'if 


■;=s-a 


~    411 


*  • .  r  \ 


■!!?.■■■ 


\ 


•     -.v?' 


i./f- 

V 

**'. 

• 

p*  ^^, 

*    i 

,^  ' 

j; 

i-H  V 

1 

'"*' 

'.^'^  s  '•  C-^.  . 


-:"^1 


;  !•«,  iM 


I-  f '■  rr-i. 


►■-..«•>•"  s 


, ;  J, .  ^  t  ■    •  '■  -'     .1. »» %  V  '•.  ^«' 


AUi 


r  'fx\\rym 


^: 


Mi 


vsT", 


nv  *-i 


■^fc# 


«SfeiiiW* 


/     . 


m 


» 


7.i> 


1* 


# 


\ 


V 


THE 


POLITICAL 


Class 


T 

Book.. i 


Colmnbia  College  Library 

M,idiso:i   Av,  and  4yt!i  Si,  New  YorR, 

GIVEN,   1884,    BY    PHILOLEXIAN    SOCIETY. 

Beside  the  main  topic  this  book  also  treats  of 


OS 


Subject  No. 


On  page 


Subject  No. 


On  page 


'         \. 


t 

I 

1 


\ 


STATi;    0  1-    JTVI.V. 


By    TIirnTM)HE    LYMAN\  Jr, 


BOSTON : 

PVBLISHED    BY    WELLS    AND    LILLY. 

#  ♦  I » » » 

18:20. 


/. 


J. 

f 


"I 


•V, 


u-  \  •;•■.:    I 


*^m 


^' 


ADVERTISEMENT. 


I      Wfv* 


DISTRICT  OF  MASSArHLSKTTS.  TO  WIT 

jyistrid  Clerk's  Office. 

BE  it  i^membcml,  that  on  the  tweiitv-st-venth  day  of  OctobtT,  A  D.  » 820  in  tJu-  Fort}  -fiW* 
Tear  of  tht  I>.tUiK-.Klene.  of  the  Un.tecC  States  of  An.enca,  Weh  and  Lilly  of  thi  •««»l  l>'r'";^ 
have  d.  iM,sitttl  in  thi,  Offic  the  Title  of  a  Book  i\w  H.eht  >. h,-reof  th.-v  claim  as  Propn.  toct 
in  the  Woitls  followi.,K,  to  n-it  :    Th.  Politic:.!  State  of  ^  af>      B.   TWore  Lyman,  Jr. 

In  Conformit)  to  the  Act  of  the  Congn^s  of  tlie  Unit.tl  States,  entitletl  "  An  Act  J>r  thi  En- 
courai^einent  of  Leamini?,  by  securing  th.  Copies  of  NIaps,  Cliarts  airf  Books  to  tht-  AuttK)r« 
and  Proprietors  of  such  Copies,  doniig  the  limes  themn  nu  iit.o.ied  :  ainl  also  to  o^  Act 
oititl  tl.  •'  An  Act  suppit  in.iitary  to  an  Act,  nituled.  An  Act  for  tlie  Eiuourogement  of  U-jim- 
Inr  i>v  it:»ir  "  the  Copies  of  Majw,  Charts  and  Books,  to  the  Authors  aiKl  Pronrutors  ot  such 
Cop'-s  iJ'»™»?  thi  times  thmin  iiu-nti  .net!  ;  arKl  rxtt  idling  the  Btnefits  tlk-n-ot  to  the  ArU  <n 
Designing,  Engraving  and  Eiehing  Historical,  and  oth.  r  Prrits." 

Clerk  of  the  District  of  Matsachutetts. 


i    . 


I 


li 


M  FAILED  in  every  endeavour  to  obtain  an 
account  of  the  Finances  of  the  Lombard- 
Venetian  Kingdom.  Kxcepfing  a  statement 
of  the  population  in  the  Kingdom  of  Naples 
and  the  Lombard-Venetian  Kingdom,  nothing 
has  been  published  in  Italy  concerning  the 
state  of  the  country,  or  the  operations  of  the 
governments,  since  the  restoration.  The  Aus- 
trians  watch  over  their  public  offices  with  a 
vigilance  and  severity  much  beyond  the  other 
governments,  and  those  offices  are  still  more 
difficult  to  approach,  as  there  is  a  mixture  of 
Italians  and  Germans  employed  in  tin  m, 
who  act  like  spies  upon  each  other.  Those 
who  are  acquainted  with  the  difficulty  of 
getting  political  information  of  any   kind  in 


6  0  '3  2  '5 


IV 


Italy,  >vill,  it  is  hoped,  find  in  those  circiim- 
stances  sufficient  reasons  for  the  fuihire  that  I 
have  acknowledged  above. 

I  have  not  thought  it  necessary  to  say  any 
thing  about  the  prisons,  hospitals,  ^c,  of  that 
Kingdom — enough,  it  will  be  found,  lias  been 
said  in  this  work  on  those  subjects  in  relation 
to  other  parts  of  Italy.  ^ either  has  it  been 
thought  necessary  to  make  any  mention  of 
the  little  states  of  Lucca,  31odena,  Parma  and 
Placentia. 

Boston,  Noveuaber,  1820. 


f 


'  Hj^ 


.'•;(»( 


^  I  y^^ » 


/ 


©©M^lM^a 


CHAPTER  I. 


INDEX,  BIBLE  AND  RELIGIOUS  BOOKS. 


Pase. 


Last  edition  of  the  Index — works  prohibited — the  first  decree  re* 
lating  to  books,  in  what  year  published — council  of  Trent  ap- 
point a  commission  to  make  a  list  of  dangerous  books — rules 
that  noA  govern  the  congregation— the  Indtx  ami  nature  of  the 
works  prohibited  including  bibles,  novels,  histories,  &c.—  Man- 
ner of  obtainmg,  and  form  of  petition  to  read  prohibited  books — 
an«Jwer  in  Latin— British  Bible  Society  not  allowed  to  print 
their  Bible  in  Italy— what  Bibles  tolerated  by  the  Pope — 
lower  classes  no  means  of  instruction — what  books  read  by 
the  Italians l 

CHAPTER  H. 

POPE    AND    CARDINALS. 

Fope  should  be  married  or  become  an  Atheist — answer  of  pre- 
sent Pope  to  prelates  sent  by  .Napoleon — character—  birth  and 
fate  during  the  French  rule — remarkable  prophecy  from 
]V1irabili<i  l>iber — story  of  Angelucci  the  accoucheur — present 
dominions  of  the  Pope— impolitic  law  concerning  works  of  art 
in  Ecclesiastical  and  Austrian  States— private  habits  of  the 
Pope— manner  of  hi«!  dinner — story  of  dentist  and  butcher — 
number  of  cardinals — average  of  ages — proofs  that  their  lives 
are  innocent — amusements  and  duties — absurd  ceremonies  in 
public — Homan  court  pure — account  of  several  most  distin- 
guished cardinals — names  of  those  most  seen  in  society — 
avt  rage  reigns  of  Popes  from  A.  D  I00() — Papess  Joanna— ori- 
gin of  custom  of  setting  Pope  on  an  open  chair 10 


?l 


CONTENTS. 


CONTENTS. 


VII 


CHAPTER  III. 


aOMAN    GOTERN.MENT. 


Page. 


Governmpnt  retains  iniirh  of  the  French  form — organized  by 
cdnstitiition  of  July  1816 — haruniat  rights  aboiishtui — tlie 
Rota — A  C,  Segnatura  and  ollu  r  toiiris  of  c  ivil  ami  rr  mi- 
na)  jurisdiction — Houjan  laws  always  snhsidiar)  in  Italy  to  the 
municipal  ones — nature  of  those  inunicipaliues — law  of  suc- 
cession, entails  and  primogenitures — what  property  is  still 
susceptible  of  entail  great  opposition  to  cardinal  Giuisalvi, 
on  account  of  this  constitution— no  penal  or  cruuinal  code — 
Roman  senator — privi!«'ges,  \ic. — Carinerlenjio  — nature,  »S;c. — 
preponderant  power  of  Austria  in  Italy  — fears  and  hopes  of 
the  Uomans  in  relation  lo  that  power 26 

CHAPTER  IV. 

PRISONS,    POLICE,    ASSASSINATIONS,    AND    GALLEY    SLAVES  IN  THE 

PUNTIFICAL    STATES, 

Num!)er of  persons  confined  in  all  the  Pontifical  States,  and  in  the 
city  of  liome — for  what  ofl'ences — cost  of  prisoners  per  day — 
"  i\ew  Prison"  much  crowded — criminals  examined  in  secret 
and  at  night — assa*«sinatiou*  in  1819.  and  state  of  Home  as  to 
that  matter — regulations  ol  carnivals  and  theatres — lavalet- 
tos— what  persons  at  public  places  condemned  to  be  publicly 
whipped— galley  slaves — number  and  crimes — work  for  the 
Dutchess  of  Devonshire  for  two  cents  a  day 37 


CHAPTER   V. 

CASTING    OUT    OF    DEVILS,    RELICS,    &C. 

Disease  of  being  possessed,  a  common  one— particular  office  in 
Honiish  Church  for  that  disease — signs  by  which  the  demon 
is  known  to  possess  a  person — office  of  exorcism  performed  on 
a  woman  in  the  Church  of  AraCaeli — demon  went  into  the 
finger  of  a  peasant — relics  of  bones  of  martyrs,  Lv. — crown  of 
thorns  jiven  to  •^t  f^ouis— plunder  of  Loreto  sent  to  Pans — 
shiver  of  the  rib  of  a  saint,  put  into  a  b«K  and  sold  with  a 


il 


J 


Page. 
certificate  in    F^atin  of  its  authenticity — parchment,  fur,  and 
comb,    relics  ol   the   Princess  'I'heodolinda — ^jf  wels   now  about 
relics  false — list  of  ail  the  relics  in  St.  Peter's 47 

CHAPTER  VI. 

FINANCES    OF    ECCLESIASTICAL    STATES. 

Amount  of  debt  at  the  time  of  the  French  revolution — great  de- 
pf'ciation — Home,  Venize.  and  Piedmont  in  a  state  of  f)ank- 
ruptcy— 7(MH)0,(KK)  of  paper  currency — municipal  debt  assiim* 
ed  origin  and  account  of  iiUogi  di  Vlonti — tendency  bad — 
great  veneration  of  the  populace  for  them — nature  of  the  Va- 
cabili — manner  in  which  the  l-rench  paid  the  debt — amount  of 
debt  at  the  return  of  the  government  in  1814 — relieved  by 
French  revolution  of  136,(XX).(XH) — amount  of  receipts  in  1818 — 
ecclesiastical  proceeds — number  of  bishops,  &c 6^ 

CHAPTER  VH. 

STATE    OF    RELIGION    IN    ITALY. 

Strangers  crowd  about  the  Pope  and  Cardinals  at  their  prayers — 
Protestant  Church  near  pillar  of  Trajan— artists  design  in  all 
churches  on  all  days  of  the  week — support  and  duty  of  priests — 
not  more  corrupt  than  othor  h European  clergy — facts  reproach- 
ful to  the  clergy — orders  of  clergy — festivals  in  the  ifoman 
church — archbi-^hop  ol  Pisa  ezfomuHinicatcs  peasants  for  steal- 
ing wo<>d— all  excommunicated  at  P.ome.  who  do  not  partake  of 
the  sacrament — how  excommunicatc>d  are  treated— juggler 
showing  liquefaction  of  blood  of  St.  Jannarius — church  grants 
permhsion  to  eat  forbidden  food — form  of  the  application  and 
the  ansfver—pilgrims  and  pilgrimages — mechanic  of  Antwerp.     69 

CHAPTER  VHI. 

MAKING    OF    SAINTS. 

Prices  of  a  canonization — degrees   through   which    a  Saint   is 
obliged  to  pass — body  of  St.  Borromeo  in  cathedral  at   Viilan— 
history  of  Father  Posadas,   'beatified"   in  1817 — sinsutar  ac- 
tions and  miracles  attributed  to  him — great  affection  for  his 


VUl 


CONTENT.S. 


mother — bow  proofs  are  received — advocate  of  the  devil — 
two  miracles  proved,  one  of  the  woman  IVlaria  ^Gonsalez,  and 
the  other  of  the  bo^r  Antonio  Lopez Bl 

CHAPTER  IX. 

MIRACLES    IN    ITALY. 

Extraordinary  action  imputed  to  a  doll  in  the  church  of  Ara 
Caeli — clothes  of  Pope  held  in  roverencei  and  bits  of  them 
put  into  soups,  &c — extraordinary  scene  of  a  lame  beggar — 
miracles  of  1796 — images  and  pictures  of  virgins  open  their 
eyes — persons  examined  judicially  upon  the  subject — won- 
derful excitement  at  Home,  and  state  of  the  populace — nature 
of  the  proofs  in  support  of  these  miracles — lead  to  two  im- 
portant conclusions 8S 

CHAPTER   X. 

POPULATION    OF    THE    CITY    OF    ROME. 

Amount  of  population  in  Pontifical  States  and  in  the  city  of 
Rome — condition  of  that  population  (or  a  century — Dimin- 
ished till  1814 — increased  till  present  time — exact  state  of 
the  population  of  the  city  of  Rome,  the  3l8t  December 
1817 — early  marriages 99 


CHAPTER  XI. 

HOSPITALS    IN    ROME    AND    FLORENCE. 

Number  in  Roman  hospitals — cured— died — illegitimate  and 
other  children  received  at  the  wheel— bad  tendency  of  the 
wheel — conservatory  favourite  charity — more  money  paid  in 
Italy  for  p<Jor  than  in  any  other  country — pilgrimage  to  Tour- 
Tieres — beggars  at  St.  Peters — most  beggars  blind — Pope  wash- 
ing feet,  &c.— no  noblemen,  now  in  Italy  who  beg—  great  pro- 
portion of  individuals  in  hospitals  in  Uome — Hnancial  state  of 
ho'ipilals  in  Floreuie — and  charitable  establishments — great 
Dumber  of  illegitimate  children — proportion  to  women  capable 
of  bear  ng  children,  and  to  births — illegitimate  births  in 
France— Pia  Casa  of  Florence— diet,  kc 


102 


CONTENTS. 


1% 


CHAPTER  XH. 

CONVENTS    IN    ITALY. 


1*  IGB. 


Manner  of  French  suppressing  convents  in  Italy— conditions  on 
when    these  convenls    were    suppressed— what   convents    re- 
e*itablished   in    Italy— an   exact   list   of  every  convent,   with 
number  of  monks  or  nuns— expense  of  entrance  and  manner 
of  support  in  Home  the  l.'i  Jan.  1819— account  of  the  principal 
monastic  orders— expenses  of  a  iiobb  man's  daughter  for  ves- 
tire — a  citizen's  do. — what   monasteries  take  girls  tor  educa- 
tion— nunneries  will  always  be  kept  full  while  present  sysleai 
of  educalion  lasts— what   orders  eat  meal— how  many  are  sup- 
port! d— dress-  account  i.f  the  ennv<  n(  *♦  ai  t  appucini/'  copied 
by  i.ranet   in  his   pi<iures--cel|v   .linner,  &c.  of  the  monks— 
what   monks    must    know   Laliii- order  of   life  in  a  convent- 
monk^  of  (he  richer  orders  have  a  respectable  appearance- 
no   particular  vice  or  self-denial— or  appearance  of  gluttony 
or  tJebauchery— no  gloom  or  mystery  attached    to  convents- 
monks  very  useful  in  the  middle  ages— best  fi^imers  in  Italy- 
manner  of  making  a  nun---white    veil— probation— taken    by 
Theresa  Ueniiiucci— dresses,   prayers— chduntmg— cutting  off 
hair,  &c.— black   veil   taken   l»y  Josephine  Theresa— pale  and 
delicate   appearance— sonnet    addressed    to   Charlotte    lioua- 
parle— visit  to  the  convent  of  Tor  di  Specchio— cells  of  nuns- 
superior  confined  to  bed  for  three  years,  &c.— course  of  life- 
nuns  simple  and  good-na(ured— visit  to  convent  of  Vive  Sep- 
pi)lte— see  no  human   beings— dialogue    with   abbess    through 
brass  plate-extraordinary  institution— inhabitants  of  convents 
happy,  and  have  no  bad  passions,  <kc no 

CHAPTER  XHI. 

GOVERNMENT    OF    THE    KINGDOM    OF    NAPLES. 

Oreat  reform  begun  under  Tanncci— made  himself  remarkable 

in  1731,  by  a  memorial  defending  some  Spanish  officers,  Aic. 

relbrui  begun  in  Italy  before  French  revolution— as  early  as 
1737  pro;>osed  to  appropriate  all  ecclesiasucal  revenues  to  the 
crown- -rii;ht  of  a  ylu  abolished- 173i-,  i  udvx  Carolmus 
compiled— 1716  inrjui^^ition  abolished—iNnnz'atura  at   Aaples 

B 


CONTENTS. 


PA6£. 


removed — I7.^i9  protection  of  subject  against  feudal  lords- 
Jesuits  expelled— »*Chiuea*'  refused  to  court  at  Home— barons 
allowed  to  alienate  their  possessions — great  changes  as  to 
feudal  property  and  privileges  coniinued  and  completed  by 
Joachim  Murat— 1441  rents  abolished— great  changes  in  go- 
vernment—Judiciary— Ferdinand  grants  pension  to  the  son  of 
Giannone — present  Neapolitan  dominions— conditions  of  res- 
toration highly  favourable  to  subject— all  ^eapolitans  equally 
eligible  to  offices,  &c.— sales  of  national  domains  confirmed — 
revolution  ot  Palermo  a  mystery— queen  defeated—eldest  son 
Fran,  is  made  Vicar,  and  Lord  Bentick  commander  of  the 
forces— government  despotic  and  condition  of  subject  depends 
upon  the  goodness  of  the  king— anecdote  of  archbishop  otTa- 
rento— experiment  of  regeneration  not  yet  made 145 

CIUrTER  XIV. 

POPULATION    OF    KINGDOM    AND    CITY    OF    NAPLES. 

Amount  of  population  in  1808 -losses  by  Revolution,  robberies, 
domestic  commotions— conscriptions— extraordinary  losses  rea- 
dily supplied— detail  of  population  of  kingdom  in  1818— re- 
marks on  number  of  males  and  females— married  and  unmar- 
ried—widows and  widowers— population  of  city  of  .\aples 

births— deaths— months  when  most  numerous— number  of 
persons  passing  one  hundred  years— Naples  more  healthy  than 
Montpelier— state  of  foreigners—account  of  Catasto— Lady 
Montague's  opinion  of  fruitfulaess  of  Turkish  women  con- 
troverted  ^g3 

CIJAPTEK  XV. 

LAZZARONI. 

Lazzaroni  derived  from  I  aceri  by  the  Spanish  pronunciation- 
others  derive  it  from  Lazarus— Lazzaroni  have  no  particular 
dre*!s— habits  of  life  or  appearance— elect  no  kmg:— in  the  riot 
of  Masaniello  in  1647,  and  in  resistance  to  General  Cham- 
pionnet  in  1799,  behaved  like  the  populace  of  all  great  towns- 
first  ameliorations  made  in  the  police  of  Naples  in  179(»— great 
improvements— materials  of  the  populace  whence  drawn— 
Lazzaroni   grow   rich  and   unuobled— why   so  superstitious— 


CONTENTS. 


XI 


t- 


Dcishbourhoo.)  of  Vesuvius,  &<..-Macraroni  not  the  food  of 
the  lowor  class-aorounted  a  regale-cost  and  manner  of 
making— quaulitjr  consumed 


Vie 


K. 


187 


CHAPTER  XVI. 

FINANCES  OK  THE  KINGDOM  OF  NAPLES. 

French  made  no  improvements  in  Neapolilan  finance-all  made 
bcfore-odious    monopolies     aLolished-disgracefnl   monopoly 
of  tobacco  still   hel,l   by   the   government-odious  custom  of 
Capitano   della   Grascia-internal    custom-houses  abolished- 
uniform  rate  of  duties-duties  paid  by  mercbandize  ii,  passi... 
through  d,fl,.rent  provi„ces~in  particular  grain  and  cotlon- 
iMurafs  budget  for  r8I2-ridiculo„s-Ferdii,a„d's  budget  for 
1818-license  lor  gaming-houses  costs  68.000  dollars-remarka- 
ble manner   in   which   gaming-houses  were  established  at  Ve- 
n.ze-what  sales  of  national  property  not  recognized  bv  Go- 
vernment-paid .%000,000  to  Austria  for  restoration-996,m 
o    Kugeiie  Bca.iharnais-whole  revenue   from   internal  taxa- 
tion-hnances  in  a  prosperous  state-wars  do  little  injury  to  peo- 
pie  so  rude  as  the  Neapolitans-costs  little  to  recover  from  , he 
worsl-do  vast  injury  to  nations  of  high  civilization ,97 

CHAPTER  XVH. 

FUNEtULS    AND    MANNER    OP    BURV.NC    THE    DEAD    ,N   ITALV. 

Dress  of  the  coipse-gayest  colours-fraternities  walk  at  fune- 
rals-very s.riking-body  lies  in  church  twenty-four  honrs- 
seven  hundred   and  eighty  masses  said  for  repose  of  soul  of 
queen  ol    Npain-absurd  ceremonies-all.  who  can  afford  it 
bur.ed  in  churches -Prince   Albani   buries  many  poor  at  his 
own   e.pense-poor    buried    naked   in  common  pits,  without 
coffius-cond.tion  of  those  pi.s-one  hundred  and  twenty-two 
bodies  rotting  together-appearance  of  pit   into  which  a  body 
had   just   been   thrown-meii.  women,   children,  altogether-- 
.n  every  stage  of  putrefaction-torches  went  out  instantly- 
two  thousand   four  hundred  and  ninety-seven  annually  buried 
•n  pits,  and  without  coffins,  each  costs  one  hundred  and  si^y- 
seven  ceuts-singular  society  called    "  La  Morte,"  exact  ac 


xn 


CONTENTS. 


Paoe. 

count  of  their  doings— Cam po  Sauto  at  Napless  eicellrnt— a 
pit  t'nr  each  day  of  the  year— dead  iulant  tluusi  through  a  hole 
under  a  church 208 

CHAPTER  XVIII. 

HOSPITALS    AND    POOR   HuUSES    OP    NAPLES. 

Paupers  and  vagabond«i  in  Naples— compared  with  those  in  Paris 
and  vvjtli  vagi anl*i  in  London- cliariiahle  estabiishimntR  bet- 
ter administered  in  Krante — rates  of  age*;  ol  poor — condi- 
tions— widows  most  numt'^roiis — women  run  a  sjreater  risk  in 
be!n«^  marred  than  men — p«Mters.  day  labour  rs,  &c.  most 
numerous  class  of  poor — second  class,  strolling  sell*  rs  of  fruit 
an  I  veg -tables— pay  42()  per  cent,  a  year  for  their  rapital  — 
thud  indi«rent  class,  are  shoeniak'is,  &r. — fourth,  mender^  of 
old  clolh»s.  &c.--rdtli,  seamstresses — least  numerous,  jewel- 
lers, booksellers,  and  those  who  supply  the  rich— decayed 
gent lemeq— decayed  scholars— expense  and  food  of  each  in- 
dividual in  poor-house  and  hospital— calculations  of  (  ount 
Humford  about  potatoes  and  Indian  meal— singular  ration  of 
Busiiian  physicians  in  army  hospital 217 

CFIAPTER  XIX. 

PRISONS    AND    CRIMES    IN    THE    KINGDOM    OF    NAPLES. 

Regulations  of  Prisons— food  of  Prisoners  on  board  Knglish  hulks, 
and  m  Stale  Prison^  of  Charlestown  aihl  \«'w-Vork— Ameri- 
can diet  aifiiovt  double  that  of  Naples— numb<T  ot  prisoners 
in  all  Neapolitan  prisons,  oraliev  ^i.ives  <k,c. — causes,  jeal- 
ousy, &c.  homicides  diminished — whether  peace  or  war  is 
least  favoiirabit  to  virtue  of  lower  classes — ouiinitment^  in 
EiHJand  &c  — homicides  much  below  those  of  Naples — peace 
and  uar  tiad  uo  peculiar  etiects  upon  executions  in  the  <itv 
of  LtJiidon ,.    .,   • 228 


CONTENTS. 


xui 


CHAPTER  XX. 


JEWS    IV    ITALV. 


Page. 


Jews  no  longer  in  •'  fashion"— much  persecuted  in  Fngland — in 
Sin  y  obliged  to  wear  red.  yellow  patches,  &,c. — conhiud  in 
Ghenos-  now  only  kuo'<  n  m  Koine— Jews  in  poor  condition 
there — ex  hd  trom  i\aples--numerous  and  well-treated  in 
Tuscany- -rich — hold  land —entitled  to  till  all  offices — their 
sabbath  revprcted  by  civil  authorities — but  not  allowed  to 
marry  with  Catholics— 112  fan)ilies  in  Genoa — .'ibOO  Jews  in 
l<ombardy — 2MH)  Jews  in  Venice — have  many  privileges- 
very  charitable  to  their  own  poi»r— practise  the  law,  and 
many  areknown  as  excellent  physcians — laws  of 'iurin  relating 
to  the  Jews — di»>graceful  exactions  and  d  sabilities  to  which 
they  were  Mibject — Sanhedrim  of  Paris  of  lo06 — great  doc- 
trint  s  to  in<ulcate — ii.arry  with  christians,  pay  taxes  and  be- 
come conscripts — Jews  rlo  not  increase  in  llaly"-reas(ms — and 
reasons  why  they  increase  so  much  in  oMier  connlries — rcai- 
meut  of  Jew  Cossacks,  called  l^raelowski — description  of  Jews    23.^ 

CHAPTER  XXI. 

CLERGY    OF    THE     KINGDOM     OF     NAPLES,     AND     RELATIONS     WITH 

THE    COIRT    OF    ROME. 

Concordat  with  the  Pope,  humil'atins — deprives  papal  govern- 
m*»n'  of  the  right  of  jiirisdietion—  residenee  of  .\uueio— -nomina- 
tion to  In  u»>fices— annates  ijulis,  kc — sums  for  dispensat  ons, 
&c.  still  paid— alarming  number  of  clergy  in  1786- -revenues 
amoiinrrf!  tn  $^].9:i7.766-  |in  sent  number  and  revenue — great 
saving  t(»  :lit  sfate — exlrafMdnaiy  wealth  of  the  clergy  of 
Venice — great  (  Ikhil:*  v  made,  6ic 245 

CilAri'LK   X\il. 


ROBBERS    AND    BANDITTI. 


Council  of  Trent  enacted   severe  regulations  against   robbers- 
Conduct  of  -'xtiis  V, — 5(}i)  murderers    Sic .   tiled — terrible   to 
the  Hoinans— curious  work,  called  (  ouipeiidio   di  servetii  per 


IP" 


IP  'M"' 


■ll.'ll«ll»l 


M,pw  m^  *<rm-  '.■  ■ 


IUIHHH.IW  m"  w    <m  %«m  ' '  *■-»' 


XIV 


CONTENTS. 


Page. 
cstirpatione  de  Banditi,  &c. — Fewer  rob!>eis  than  toniierly  ia 
Italy— war  in  the  Calabrias  between  French  and  robbers — 
famous  robber  named  Fra  Diavolo— haunts  of  banditti,  on  the 
western  side  of  Appenines — manner  of  life — practice  of  ran- 
som—celebrated robber,  Cesaris,  carries  oft'  secretary  of  L. 
Bonaparte — made  the  secretary  sketch  his  face — shot  by  a 
rifleman — his  singular  life — three  leaders,  .Mazzone.  Barbone, 
and  Cesaris — Mazzone  a  traitor — Barbone  and  band  surren- 
deied  themselves — tribunal  of  Frosinone,  especially  for  the  trial 
of  the  bandits — number  of  sentences  in  IBlfi — state  of  road 
from  Rome  to  Naples,  as  to  piquets  and  slit  Iter  for  rolbers — 
arms  and  skulls  hung  up — 327  regular  guar<ls — only  six  rol)be- 
ries  from  November  to  March — robhers  on  the  eastern  side  of  the 
Appenines — mail  guarded  by  twenty-two  men — in  1815,  40.()00 
organized,  called  Patr  oti  and  Fhiladelphi — civil  war  till  1818 
— General  Church  subdued  the  in«surgents — frijrhlful  con<lition 
of  the  country — Annichiarico  a  most  k  irj.iikaiMt  man — bandit 
for  twenty  years — believed  lo  bu  a  magician — anecdotes  of 
him — taken  after  a  siege  of  thirty-six  lioiir'-,  ainl  ^hot-^-causes 
of  robbers  in  Italy 2A3 

CHAPTER  XXIll. 

ACCOUNT    Ur'     HIE    CARCONARI    AND    OTHER    SFXRET    bOCIETIEfc 

IN    ITALY. 

Carbonari  and  Crivellari  first  known  In  1813 — other  names — but 
^\\\\\  the  single  purpose  of  estaMi-lnng  a  repn!)!u  \\\  i!,i!\  — 
numerous  in  every  }.ait  (.t'tliu  country — arre^f^  Im  ijuont — 
had  arms- cliaracters,  ^(  — (  utuil  (lallo  and  iiinote*  ii  jursons 
tried  in  !iumc---()l  ilw  (  irhuii.ii  i  \\\  1819 — aj  piiiiih  <l  L'7  .him  . 
1817,  for  general  ri»n);:--si2:na!  that  the  American  squadron 
was  in  bay  uj  Naples,  in  order  to  assist 27b 

i\\  w'vwn  \\!V. 

LIBERIA     Oi      iKt.-->:>     i.N     iiALY, 

No  Liberty  of  Press — Censors  arbitrary — state  of  the  press  iu 
Piedmont-"on\y  three  newspapers  in  that  country— what  news- 
papers admitted — state  of  press  in  Lombard  Vr.iutian  King- 


{ 


CONTENTS. 


XV 


Page. 


dom— more  liberty  as  to  printing  classical  works— newspapers 
readily  admitted— papers  published  at  Milan— in  Tuscany— 
great  liberty  as  to  introduction  of  Ibreign  books  and  pamphlets 
—novels— books  printed  under  false  dates— that  of  Philadel- 
phia—only two  newspapers.  In  A^a/)/c.9— great  liberty  as  to 
iniroducing  books— little  printing— only  one  newspaper  for 
whole  kingdom— in  fto/wc— half  a  century  behind  Furope— No 
work  less  than  half  a  century  old  to  be  found  in  Home.— In- 
dex would  have  made  all  Kurope  barbarous— cruel  fate  of  the 
Abbe  Mastrofini— jealousy  of  Censors— difficult  to  bring  modern 
works  into  Borne,  or  to  take  out  schismatic  ones— Fratres 
Poloni— one  newspaper— anecdotes  of  liberty  of  press  in 
Rome— anecdote  of  history  of  Guicciardini 282 

CHAPTER  XXV. 

UNIVERSITIES    IN    ITALY. 

Ptfrfwa.— Course  in  gymnasiums  and  lyceums,  necessary  to  enter 
the  university— regulations  of  the  gymnasiums— number  of  stu- 
denJs— professors,  &c.  at  Padua— numler  of  lectures  dt  lire,  ed 
—salaries  of  professors. /■'uvm.— .Number  of  students,  pro- 
fessors &c.— Professors  had  rank  of  nobles. Pisa —Students 

and  professors— salaries— Greeks  and  Jews  in  this  uni\ersi(y— 

!  •  ^'tiit  degrees  entitled— ten  noblemen S'/mn a.— College 

'r"!...iiei  devot.  *l  t..  nobles— professors  and  salaries— present 
'ill'  <  !  at  si,  „„;^...eig|,ty  students  only—discipline  very  severe 
—learn  litiN  Un\  fencing,  dancing,  writing  poetry.  &c.- 'I  he 
Seminary  (ievoUul  to  ihr  priests. ^o/oirna.— Students,  pro- 
lessors  aij(l  silaries— permission  li.Hii  liomc  necessary  to  grant 
a  .i.-:ree  to  a  proteviaiii.—Mezzofanti- celebrated  medical 
.school  aiFaieniu),  now  in  great  obscurity— other  universities 
in  Italy— chiefly  schools  of  medicine— care  of  letters  (ontiiied 
to  a  small  class— school  of  arts  at  Florence— professors,  sala- 
ries—iMorghrn-L'!'  It  price  for  some  of  his  engravings  ....  294 


cnirrcR  xxvi. 


LAWYERS. 

Tribunals  public  unh  in  Tuscany— how  judgments  are  reodered 
—education  of  an  Italian  Lawyer— no  reports,  iu   Italy— little 


XVI 


CONTENTS. 


CONTENTS. 


XVII 


Page. 

eloquence    at  the   Italian   bars— singular  decision   cuncernins; 
Poiijpey's  statue 308 


CHAPTER  XXVII. 

JESUIT8. 

Jesuits  re-established,  Auojust  17,  1814. —Tn  tvhat  countries  Jesu- 
it*'are  nour  found,  and  in  what  numbers — Jesuits'  convent  at 
l^oine  largest  in  the  city—  proportion  of  deaths  j;reat — school 
at  Georgetown  near  Washington — at  Mon<  hurs  in  I  nghmd, 
Slv  — suppre<;sion  of  Jesuits  one  of  the  most  important  reforms 
of   last   century     312 

t 

CHAPTER  XXVIH. 

ITALIAN     NOBILITY. 

Number  of  noble  families  in  all  Italy- -present  condition — num- 
ber compared  with  Spain  and  Kngland — singular  fact  of  Jnsti- 
niani  family— families  of  Arioslo,  Dante  Vespucci,  &c.— per- 
secution of  nobles  during  thirteenth  century — sinsiular  nol.i»ity 
"  Delia  lana,"  <k.c. — "  noble*-  of  golden  book  at  Venize" — •  no- 
bili  conscript i"  at  Rome — nobility  accpiired  by  purchase—se- 
ven l.azzaioni  made  noJde  —  Ma^simi  and  ^anta  Croce  descend 
froui  l<om;in  tamiSies  of  !\laxiauis  and  Puldicola— inhabtiints 
of  I  rastevere  and  Ksquiiin.  both  pretend  to  descend  Iron-  an- 
ci'nit  (iomans  -riiale  line  of  Colonna  extinct — fortunes  of  Ita- 
lian nobility — education — maimer  of  life— amusements — catch- 
ing birds  'al  SpHCchio" — Milan  most  distinguished  by  charac- 
ter of  nobility  -  literary  noble«! — de'^crip'ion  of  an  Ital  an  pa- 
lace— one  fire-place  in  live  room^-  -household  of  I  oria  family — 
wagos  ot  servants — practic  of  *"  bono  mano*' — Itaiiau  palaces 
changed  into  mns — society — at  the  theatre — Casino, &c  — man- 
ner of  society  vpry  advanta:reous  to  strangiTs--greai  d(  bauch- 
ery  at  Venize—habitv  of  l>iiliai><  in  draw  ng-roous'  and  in  pri- 
vate—Italian*! diuiable — Knicli^h  may  do  much  zood—narriage 
and  innrab — !iv««  too  much  n  conveiitv  and  marry  too  early — 
an**cdote  of  foreituj.-r  wuo  wistied  To  marry  a  »  oui;?n  Patr--  ian 
lady — dowry  of  princesses  and  other  noble  ladtes — pin  iiioae^' 


) 


Vl 


Page. 
— account  of  Cavaliere  Servente — old  ladies  have  a  *♦  comme- 
dino*' — books  read  by  Italian  women — less  profligacy  than  for- 
merly— still    much   to  alter— account  of  Torlonia,  the  great 
banker — Cardinals   married 317 

CHAPTER  XXIX. 

CULTIVATION    AND    POPULATION    OF    RICE    GROUNDS. 

Commission  to  examine  into  the  salubrity  of  rice  cultivation— 
their  report — severe  regulations  of  the  French,  concerning  the 
cultivation  of  rice  in  Italy— Arthur  Young  mistaken  as  to  pro- 
fit of  rice  crops — statement  from  Gioja — curious  statement  to 
prove  that  population,  employed  to  cultivate  rice,  always  pre- 
serves it  level— deaths  more  frequent,  but  births  in  greater 
proportion.— White  men  as  able  to  cultivate  rice  as  black  men  350 

CHAPTER  XXX. 

THE    ENGLISH    IN    ITALY. 

Old  caricature  of  English — modern  one— English  much  imposed 
upon  on  the  continent— causes — crowds  of  vulgar  and  ignorant 
English  on  continent— state  of  the  English  in  Italy— numbers 
greatly  exaggerated— English  the  only  foreign  nation  in  Europe 
—number  from  police  books  in  holy  week  1818— number  from 
books  of  Torlonia — how  many  families— individuals— noble  and 
not  noble— more  nobles  than  gentry  can  afford  to  travel— all 
Itaiiau  travellers  uoble— English  may  do  much  good  in  Italy  .  357 

CHAPTER  XXXI. 

THE    BONAPARTE    FAMILY    IN    R©ME. 

What  relations  still  in  Corsica.— Tuscan  Bonapartes  of  St.  Mini- 
ato— Nicholas  de  Bonaparte— name  in  the  manuscript  spelt  in- 
differently with  and  without  the  m— the  father  Charles,  a  most 
respectable  man— daughters  first  called  Marianna.  Carletta  and 
Annonciada— Napoleon's  birth-day  changed,  and  for  what  rea- 
sons—never called  Nicholas— present  appearance  and  condition 


XVIll 


CONTENTS. 


CONTENTS. 


XIX 


Paoi: 
of  the  Mother  at  Rome — has  given  several  sums  towards  the 
support    of   Napoleon— present  tortiine--ancrdotcs  of  Nai)o- 
Jeon's  youth — Lucien's  opinion  of  his    brother—l.uricn — his 
situation  and  occupations — writes  much  poetry — anecdote  of 
the  printer  Didot  and  police  of  Milan—his  fortune—conduct  of 
Lucien  in  181.%-goes  to  Paris— reads  poetry  to  the  institute- 
plans  Champ  de  Mai — escapes  to  Boulogne  and  Dieppe — taken 
prisoner  by  Austrians — Secretary  near  being  shot  as  a  spy — 
confined  four  months  at  Turin — released  upon  several  hardcon- 
ditions— Fesch,  a  weak  man — rich— fine  gallery—I-ouis  Bona- 
parte much  beloved — fortune — writes  a  good  deal  both  poetry 
and  prose — preparations  for  a  great  epic — Pauline  Bonaparte 
— dines  upon  imperial  plate — 12,000  dollars  a  year — nnich  visit- 
ed by  several  Cardinals  and  by  all  distinguished  Knglish — anec- 
dote of  a  British   nobleman  and  the   French  ambassador — all 
Bonaparte's  under  watch    of    police — amiable    and    sensible 
people • 366 

CHAPTER  XXXII. 

INFLUENCE   OF    THE    AUSTRIANS    IN    ITALY, 


CHAPTER  XXXHI. 


APPENDIX,  No.  n. 


GENOA. 


Page. 


^ 


Government— merchants— lost  40.000,000  dollars  in  French  funds 
at  French  revohilion— religion— finances— population— charita- 
ble establishments  sufi'ered  greatly 417 

APPENDIX,  No.  III. 

TUSCANY. 

Population— what  proportions  engaged  in  agriculture,  commerce, 
&c.— contents  of  each  square  league— furnished  21,,'K)0  con- 
scripts  to  Fiance— proportion  of  cultivated  land— quantity  of 
Indian  corn  grown— religion— annual  cost  of  the  clergy— exact 
state  of  the  budget  for  1818 421 


\»f 


CONCLUSION. 


APPENDIX,  No.  I. 


PIEDMONT. 


Government— new  code  to  be  formed— religions— what  sects  tole- 
rated—couvcnts — prisons — finances— debt  at  time  of  French  re- 
volution— great  amount  of  paper  money —how  paid— exact  bud- 
get for  1818— coosequences  of  such  great  expenditures 407 


« 


I« 


•(i  ( 


POLITICAL    STATE    OF    ITALY. 


CHAPTER   I. 


INDEX,    BIBLE    AND  RELIGIOUS    BOOKS. 


Last  edition  of  the  Index— works  prohibited— the  first  decree 
relating  to  books,  in  what  year  published— Council  of  Trent 
appoint  a  commission  to  make  a  list  of  dangerous  books.— Rules 
that  now  govern  the  congregation— the   Index  and   nature  of 

the  works  prohibited  including  bibles,  novels,  histories,  &c 

Manner  of  obtaininj^,  and  form  of  petition  to  read  prohibited 
books— answer  in  Latin— Hriti-^h  Bible  Society  not  allowed  to 
pri  t  their  Bible  in  Italy.— What  Bibles  tolerated  by  the  Pope. 
Lower  classes  no  means  of  instruction. — What  books  read  by 
the  Italians. 


-'  Many  of  them,   also,  which  used  curious  art?,  brought  their  books  together 
and  burnt  them  before  all  men." 


1  m.   Ias[  iiiiiiua  ui    ilw   Index  Expurgatorius    was 

linl>!i>lir(|  iii  1786,  a  snijill  volume  in  8vo.  and  con- 
tirinMin  \^ifh  siil)M-,|i].M,t  additions  about  5600  prohi- 
biicd  \\(nk^:  diid  iL  will  be  loiind  inM-ii  examination. 
that  tliiv  h.i  \\n>\\i\  have  nearh  exconKiiunicated  the 
rcs[)eciable   sized    Iilir;iiv    of  every   general    scholar 

1 


ill   Europe,    tonnrds   the  end  of  the   last   cciiturj. 
The    two    Inst    decrees   are   dated    December   22d, 
1817,   and    September    26th,     1818,    and    mention 
among   a   few   others    as    prohibited,    the    following 
^\-ork^.      Translation   of    narwin'^s  Zoononiia,      FAc- 
venlli    Lulume  of  histoire  des  RrpiffJiyufs  ffn/innies 
hif    Sisniondi      Vart   de   conserver   et   d'^au^iutnUr 
///  IfPffiffe  des  femmes,     Essai  par    VUlers  sur  Pes- 
jjjii,    ^v.    tU    id    lUfonnation,      Tm    I'/i^fos^yih/f    de 
Kant.     La   guerre   des   dieux   Uiiriens   ti    jjtuderfis, 
Poeme  an  d!x  chants.     Difjniis.  origine  de  tons  les 
cu/u.s,    «,\V,      "  Ai'ji.'r    iHMno    fMijuscnmciiir   i:i;hliis  ct 
coii.litionis     prc.lHi.i     opera     ddiu  mui     aUpic     piu 
script;!,    (pioriinique     loco    et    (phx  M!ii<|ue    idionr.ile, 
aul   in    posf(  rnni     cdcM-r    ant     nVitn     jpori,.    \,.]    ,-,.f; 
nere   aiulc^ii.   .scd    loroKaii    urdiiiaiii^^     aia    hcixiicae 
pravitatis     iiKjinNitniihiH    ,a     ir.i;|,ar    teneann      ^ji) 
paMiis    ii!    iti<lirr    lihrnni!]!    \-.-rir()nini    iinli'-lis.      Tin 
tii-Nt     decree    relative     lu     books     ua>    jitibiihlied    by 
(ii'lasius   in    494,    in    wlii.  li    it     is  declared,     what 
Works,  ^'    eaiholiei    (i    an!  iiPiitiri    r^ssiait.'''   '■  nni   apo- 


crvplii  ct  suspceti."     A.  It  a-rh,  in  da;    UUh  section 

of  the  f\Mnieil  ot'  'I'lrat,  the  labour  of  lorniin -  .in 
IndeA,  or  \ht  of  all  h.H>kN,  acconnf<il  iajnrious, 
was    coiaiiiiiud    lu    ecaiaiii    iiuh    i'aihcr^,    an.!    ihis 


*  Ciaconius,  Vol.  I.  pa^e  329, 


Index  was  first  published  by  Pius^  TV  the  22d 
M  irch,  1564. 

The   present  congregation  of  the   Index   consists 
f>f  eleven  Cnrlin :i]<.  and  numerous   counsellors  and 

rtptjfUrb.  Tiie  iir.^i  article  of  the  section  above 
rrfrfod  fo,  eoiiil<ani>  al!  works,  iioi  found  in  this 
!n<le\,  that  have  been  eondennind  by  Popes  or 
oecLiiiienu:  euuiieil:^  in  every  age  of  the  Church. 
Oi!i(r  constitutions  have  been  subsequent! v  pub- 
Vi^lied.  pnrticai!  u'lv  by  Clement  VIII.  and  Bene- 
dieL  Xl\.  pre:5t^ibini;  ."^ull  lariiar  rules  for  the 
[irintin;:  and  pufdishing  of  book>,  and  putting  cer- 
tain work"<  \\\](]i'r  intca'dietinn,  •'  donee  corrisra- 
tur*  or  "  donee  expurgatnr."  By  a  general  de- 
claration are  for!)idd*  a  all  books  containing  apo- 
logies of  bereticks,  their  forms  of  prayer,  bibles, 
witb  nif  n-  nnirs  or  tran-lai iofis  of  ihe  bible  bv 
tiicir  b  iad>.  liie  calendars  and  inartyrologies, 
r'at<>ehisms,  dictionaries  and  the  thesauri  of  here- 
tir[v>-,  partK  nlarU  liic  iln  sanii  oi  Ibairv  and  Cliarles 
Sfcnbann-.  oi  .b-bn  Scapnhi  and  of  ,Io1hi  Hofnian. 
All  bcnks  in  \\bicli  it  is  affn-nied  that  tln^  })less- 
(u\  \"irir!M  was  eoaeei^ed  in  ^in  :  in  wbitdi  du- 
elling is  jieiified;  in  wlnrb  the  Iniauuiit}  of  ec- 
clesiastical    i'li'.ileges    or   properties  is    impugned: 


Ciaconii  Vitao  Pontirtcum.  Vol.  3,  pnge  880. 


o. 


i 

in  which  St.  Paul  is  declarod  e(|ual  in  honor  to 
St.  Peter,  fcc.  &c.  Also,  all  litanies,  imaj^es  of 
Saints,  missals,  rosaries,  a«;nus  dei,  &lc.  not  ap- 
proved by  the  church,  are  forbidden.  The 
greatest  proportion  of  books  in  the  Index  are 
French,  particularly  relating  to  the  times  of  Bos- 
suet,*  whose  name  appears  in  it,  and  of  the 
disputes  with  the  Jansenists  ;  latin  and  transla- 
tions from  the  English,  there  being  but  fe\^  Italian 
or  Spanish.  There  are  few  ap[)roved  works  of 
piety  or  morality,  or  excellent  histories,  or  celc- 
])r;jt!  (]  \\  f^rks  of  fiction,  !)efore  the  close  of  the  last 
ceiiUiiy,  or  nieta])hysicai  ueatises  in  ilie  above 
named  !  .]i2;uages,  which  iii\<'  noi  been  j)iaccd 
upon  \\\v  Index  ;  such  as  all  received  \\  r;t<  r  f-n 
\X\v.  laws  of  nations,  exccj)l  V  aiu  i  ;  m  inv  lr<tii>la' 
tions  of  the  classicks  \\\\\\  no!*  >,  Aildi^nn^  navels 
in  Italy,  ll.n.ihd,  coniinerce  dans  I*-  driix  IimI(^s, 
Sec,  Coperni'ii^  on  r('\  nhitiotiv  of  cek^sii.il  Inuiies, 
r.iHU'!i)|)(  iiirs,  all  lin  \\(»rk^  ol  i.ra^nui^.  intta- 
physical  \vorks  (>f  f.o.  k(  nnd  his  Reasonai)!'  lii^ss 
of  (  lin^r iaiHi  \ .  nj  w  inch.  afCfH'ihnii"  to  th(*  df^Tce, 
it  seeniN  \\\v\   kn* w    noihinir   lun   h\    .m  (  xir.M  i    iroui 


*  Bossnet     Projpt   dn   rrponse  a  M    de  Tencin  Archexi-que 

rFnibrunJjy  decree  ofTUi  October,  i746. 


an  English    work,    Grotius,  Hume,    Mosheim,    Pa- 
mela   or    Virtue    Rewarded,  De    Pau^   Robertson, 
Gibbon,  Swift's  Tale   of  a   Tub,    TilTotson's    Ser- 
mons,   ITobbes,    Hhtonj  of  the    Operations  of  the 
British  Bible  Societies,  by  decree  of  June  23,  1817, 
Genovesi,  economia  civile ;   and  Voltaire  and  Rous- 
seau   uj)on    almost   every    page   of   the    Index.      I 
have   extracted  the  above  named   authors,  in   order 
to  show  that  the   Index  spares  no  sorts  of  writing, 
and    equally   condemns  bibles,    novels,  metaphysics, 
histories,  and  books  on  the  law  of  nations.     There 
was  once  an  article  forbidding  all  works,  that  went 
to    df  nioiistrate    the    movement   of   the  eanh.      A 
gi'iL    lluivuiiue    astronomer   had    already    sulfered 
f'i    ill.    miracle  of  Joslma,  aiid  ii  is  only  since  the 
miJ.li.   of  thr   last  century,  tliat  ilu-   [ii(!(.v   has  per- 
miULil   mudtjii    a.siKMiomofN     tn    maintain    fln^     doc- 
nin.   .A^  ropernicus.     Jim,  alur  ail.  ilu    h,dex  serves 
litrlr.    otIm.,     purpose,  than   ^]vm    of   manifesting    the 
opinions  of  thr  .!m,vh.  an,|   perhaps  of  checking  in 
a  few    supeisinioiis  ur    iiaiiow -mlndid  persons,  tiie 
dosirr  of  tvarlin-    \hv  bocks   ilinvm    contained;    tor 
'^^"-   ^^ ''<'{'■<■!   Hiar    .!.-;•,,•(«,  nnd   for  whose  pursuits  ii 
is  imiH)rtant    {l,;,i    ^udl   booLs  ^lionld   he    examnied, 
readily    olitain    |m  imivsion    fiom    the    Master  of   the 
Holv   PaLacf' at   Homo,  or  from  the  bishop  or   iiiqnl 


sitor  in  other  places,  to  read  and  to  use  with  cer- 
tain exceptions  all  works  denounced  by  the  Index. 
The  following  is  a  petition,  translated  from  the  Ita- 
lian, in  order  to  obtain  such  a  permission  : — 

Most  Holy  Father.  1,  .Nicholas  Diotavelli,  aged 
34  years,  7  months  and  13  days,  hebdomadary  of 
the  cathedral  of  Amalfi,  confessor  of  both  sexes, 
and  inspector  of  the  primary  schools  in  the  before 
mentioned  diocese,  with  most  humble  prayer  solicit 
your  Holiness,  to  cause  to  be  granted  to  me  the 
license  of  reading  and  holding,  during  my  life,  all 
prohibited  works. 

The  form  of  these  petitions  depends  upon  the 
writer,  and  of  which  1  shall  give  another  specimen. 

I  Gotlieb  Schwabe,  born  in  Recbiirghausen,  in 
the  kingdom  of  Wirtemburgh,  but  living  in  Rome 
since  my  childhood,  aged  forty-nine  years  and  eight 
months,  most  humbly  beseech  your  Holiness,  and 
with  all  due  veneration  represent,  that  having  com- 
pleted my  geographical,  historical,  philosophical, 
and  other  preparatory  studies,  and  l)eing  now  about 
to  engjjge  in  a  useful  and  voluminous  work,  F 
have  often  occasion  to  recur  to  the  prohibited 
books.  For  that  reason  1  supplicate  your  Holi- 
ness to  grant  me  full  permission  to  buy,  read,  and 
hold  all    forbidden    books  during    my  natural    life. 


declaring  that  I  have  no  other  object  in  this 
pniyer,  than  that  of  acquiring  the  most  sublime 
notions  in  literature,  the  arts  and  sciences,  and  for 
the  satisfaction  and  comfort  of  my  own  conscience. 
Jan.  4,  1809. 

To  all  these  petitions  the  following  answer,  in  a 
uniform  Latin  form,  is  always  returned  when  the 
prayer  is  granted. 

Die  quarto  Januarii,  1819.  Auctoritate  Sane. 
Dom.  Nos.  Pap.  vii.  nobis  commissa  liceat  oratori, 
si  vera  sunt  exposita,  legere  ac  retinere,  quoad 
vixerit,  libros  prohibitos  prout  in  precibus,  sub 
custodia  tamen,  ne  ad  aliorum  manus  perveniant; 
exceptis  vero  astrologicis,  judiciariis,  superstitiosis, 
et  omnibus,  sive  de  obscenis,  sive  de  haeresi  ex 
professo  agentibus.  In  quorum  fide,  &c.  There 
is  sometimes  a  particular  exception  made  to  the 
i'licelle  of  Voltaire,  the  Novelle  of  Casti  and  the 
works  of  Macchiavelli. 

The  Bible. — About  two  years  ago,  Mr.  Hartford, 
an  Englishman  employed  by  the  British  Bible 
Society,  offered  to  give  any  number  of  Italian 
bibles  to  the  Papal  government  for  distribution, 
provided  he  was  allowed  to  print  them  at  Rome. 
The  government  refused  this  offer,  except  upon 
condition  that  he  printed  the  edition  of  the  Bible 


8 


translated  into  Italian  by  *Martini,  archbishop  ol 
Floreiice,  and  published  in  1803,  in  thirt}-six  vo- 
lumes ovo.  It  is  a  fable  that  the  Pope  excommuni- 
cated the  Bible  Society,  though  he  has  caused 
tlu^ir  proceedings  to  be  placed  on  the  Index,  and 
the  Pa[)al  government  has  declared  that  all  bibles, 
not  approved  by  the  church,  will  be  confiscated, 
wfieii  found  in  the  ecclesiastical  dominions.  The 
Bible  was  ])rinted  in  Italian  in  th(*  time  of  fSixtus 
V.  in  the  year  1589.  The  edition  of  Martini,  and 
another  by  an  archbishop  of  Turin  in  23  largo 
volumes,  are  the  only  ones  tohrated,  and  even 
those  instantly  subjected  to  the  Index,  if  printed 
without  a  Latin  text  and  ample  notes  and  ilhistra- 
tions.  Such  are  the  o|)portiuiities  that  the  poor 
classes,  and  indeed,  one  mav  sav,  anv  classes  have 
in  Italy,  of  instructing  tliemselves  in  the  Holy 
ScrijUnres.  Again,  so  much  is  knowledge  denied 
to  the  Italian  people,  that  all  the  offices  of  iIk  jlo- 
misli    church    are    in    I    um.     in. 


mn*^^    sni(i    in    thr 


lO 


Italian    ton";ue    is   absolnn  U    ilh^al,    iImui^Ii    >(Ii 
Ricii,    bishop    of     Pi-ioja,     introductd     niulcr     thr. 


*  Martini,  Bibbia  Sacra  tradotta  col  teste   a  Trontc  con  note  c 
illu^t^u:•,nJno.     Venozia,  1C03.     Sli  vols,  in  8vo. 

t  Fcr  some  curious  details  on  tli.it  subject,  see  Vila  di  Sisto 
V.  da  Zeti.  Tom  3,  j>.  387.  It  is  now  only  found  as  a  rare  liuok 
in  a  few  publick  libraries. 


protection  of  the  Grand  Duke  the  use  of  the  vulgar 
tongue  in  divine  service  in  his  diocese  in  1 7»6. 
This  has  since  been  discontinued. 

The  only  books  that  the  poor,  and  too  many  of 
the  rich  classes   read,  are  short  and  simple  lives  of 
a  few  saints,  but  chiefly  of  St.  Louis  Gonzaga,  St. 
Phillip  of    Neri,    St.    Francis   of  Assissi,    and  St. 
Francis  of  Paola.     These  little  works  give  a  brief 
acco,n,t   of    the    charitable    deeds   and    abstemious 
lives  of  these  well   known  persons.     No  mention  is 
made   of  miracles  or  marvellous  interpositions,  and    - 
there   is  nnr!ii„g  to  n<..irish  credulity   and  supersti- 
tion.    On   the  contrary.   t!,ore  are  the  biographies 
of  e.x.,  l!,,a  iiMliu.laals  aud  v^uiia_>   uf  nil  imitation. 


2 


*  ^--,  . ,   ,  -  ^  - 


■w-**'  -\*-^, 


1^ 


ri!  wrru  II 


iMii'i:    AMI    (  \inM\  vi.b. 


Pope  should  be  married  or  become  an  Atbci^t—aoswer  of  pre- 
setit  Pope  to  prelates  sent  by  X.ipoleon— character— birth 
and  tate  during  the  French  rule — refn  irk.M.'  prophecy  from 
Mirabilj-  Liher — story  of  Anirelucn  the  accouciieur.—  I'idsent 
dorninhuis  of  the  Po|»e — impolitic  I  iw  conci*rnin<;  wmK-  of 
art  in  Ecclesiastical  and  Xi-in.m  States.  I'liv.itc  h.thiN  of 
the  Pope— nranner  of  }\is  dinner— Hui\  ii  dentist  and  luuher 

—  numlKir    ul   c.iidina! av'Tn-jr    of  ages— proofs   tlint    their 

lives  aro  innocent — anjtisenients  and  duties — ah^ui.!  <.(>  Mo- 
nies in  public — Roman  com:  [iire.— Acconn!  i>\'  several  most 
distinguished  cardinals — names  of  those  most  seen  in  society 
— averiL^-e  reigns  of  Popes  from  A.  D  iuuu  — i'  ipess  Joanna — 
origin  of  custom  of^-ttin-  Pope  on  an  oj.rn  ,  ii  ni. 


"  Tu  es  Petri!?,  et  super  hanc  Petrain  aedificabo  ecclesiam  meam.*' 


1  HE  Al)l)(^  Galinni  has  iniitiraiiuMl  tlint  Hoinc 
will  never  recover  iww  of  ifs  snlr'^bir  rill  there 
b^liall  lit'  ;ni  .iilieistical  rmpr.  Ai  mmsI,  i[  is  rer- 
tnni    tli;ii    ;m   nilicist    (.)]•    ,i  successor   <> 


bet  I 


ri     lli;!!!       ;i     silprcst  it  loiis     onr. 


11 


r    ^t.      Prirr     I^ 
It       !^      poss'llilt- 


tlial  the  i)hil()S()j)hers  of  tiiosc  «|i\s  coiihiilriij 
It  tlu^  l)*>sr  way  to  restore  lH>tne,  that  th<  P<t|)e 
sliDulvl     ix'conn^      an     aihciNi.      ih^MMii      if    ^yr     nre 

*  Letter   of  \I.  do    Voltaire   to    the    Kiag  of  Prussia,   datd 
Ferney,  2yih  Juis,  1775. 


I 


I  I 

to  believe  al!   the  stories  touching  the  pontiffs,  and 

|t;ini*'n!.iriv    Lev)    \..    ihai    experimeiii    iia(i    already 
been  tried   without  success.     Al  an)    rate,  it  should 
seem  more  eonsonaiU    with   ih*     doetrines  ol'  whole- 
some     polities     and     jjood     nioraK'.    to     offeet     tliat 
object    Iw    luieii'u^  his   iioliiH  >^  U)   he   manied.     But 
the     prcNent     Pi)\)Q^     an    annable    and     ^ood    man, 
possessinir    nnirh     hainin^-     and    sound     sense,     ])ut 
with     a    spini    and    body     chastened     and    shattered 
by   many    years   of  eai)ti\ity,  insidts,  moi'tilieations, 
and     pergonal      iiijiirie^.     dnr^     not     a])pear     to     be 
niueli    be^el   with   the   andiition    ot"   re-ieriiiu    [»o!ne, 
either    by    aliandoiung    his    ih  li^ion     or    lus     mon- 
astic   vows.      Those     w  ho     recollect    his     toueliing 
an:5Wer  to    the   ba.>e  jiielates    sent   bj     Honnparte  to 
tortinv   and    jm  rsecute  him:   l(K)kinn   at  his  crucifix, 
h(^  s-rn].   'Met   mf^   die  worth\    of  the  sufferings  tijat 
1    iia\e    already    endured  ;"     those,   wIjo    ha\e    wit- 
nessed   the    piety,    earnestness    aiid    (levotjo.i,    with 
which    he  assists  at    the    great    festivals    of    Christ- 
ma.^  ;     llio.su     v\ho     ha\e     seen    iiiin     liding    slowly 
throiiuh     the    streets    of    Rome,     and    the    j)eople, 
kncH'liniX  nt   his  apr>roae!i.    exclaim,  ''blessing,  holy 
falher."      l-'ii!ail\.  all    those,   w  lio  siiH    hear  in   mind 
the  me.  k  and  sainlhke  expression  of  his  face,   who 
arc   ae(|uainte!]   witli    his    niild,  gentle  and    suljdued 


f 


12 

manners,  his  mortified  habits  of  life,  his  holy  and 
sanctified   demeanom      uid    carriage,    will    lia\e    no 
ditlicuh^  lu  believing  that  he  i^  nnlcfiled  by  those 
^"'''    '•'"'    »"i^f'-i    iHojcris,    and    liiose    d.-l.-mched 
and  j.innigate  principles  and  ])raciiros,  il,,u  .i,^^,■ace 
loo    iiKinv    ,.]    Uh    predecessors.      Tli.-re   are    surely 
lew   coiinteii.iiiL(-   ia    tiinMc.ndom.  lint    nppear   to 
bear    more   constantly    an-l    i.j.du.indij     iJit    i  xpres- 
sinn     iv|,n..ented    in    t|„-    (nll.-uln^    u  ..rds    of    liie 
beauiil.il  canticle  ul    .^t.   Simeon.     "  Nunc  .linnttis 
servum  tinnn.  ,!()mine,  secundum    vcrbum    in   im.  in 
pace:  f,,n:,  vilerunt  oculi  mei  salutare  tuum  " 
.       Il.s    name    is    Gregory    Barnaba^    ri,iaramonti, 
and    he  uas   born  at  Cesena  the    1  Itli   of  August, 
1742.     He  was  a  brother  of  the  order  Cassinien- 
sis  iu    the   convent   St.    Caliste   ai    l;„me,  and    the 
conclave,    in    which    he    vvas    made    Pontiff;    was 
holden  in  a  convent  of  that   order  at  Venice,  call- 
ed .Vi.  George  the  greater,  on  the   14lh  of  March, 

1800.  The  accustomed  possession  of  the  Holy 
See  took  place  in    Rome,  the   24th   of    November, 

1801.  The  2d  of  February  1808,  General  Miol- 
lis  entered  Rome  with  a  military  force,  establish- 
ed a  military  provisional  government  in  that  city, 
and  com,.elled  the  Pope  to  live  a  prisoner  in  the 
Vatican,  till  the  decree  of  the   ITiJi  of  M  p  ,   Tf!09. 


J 


13 

from  Schoeid)runn.    "  Consid^rin-  that  ^yhrn  Charle- 
-nagi.e,   emperor  of  the  French,     ,u,J    uui    a.,.ust 
predecessor.  ,„:..!.  n  ,lo„;„io„    of  several    couimies 
to    III.     l,iM,ops    ul     i;,,,,,,.    he    gave     them     only 
">'<1er     the     title     of    fiefs,   and    lor    the    gcHnl    of 
his  estates,  Lc.  rl.r,,  r„re  we   Inn,    .lecreed  tliai   ihc 
estates  oi    Ha    j-opes    shall    be    re-annexed    to    the 
French  empire,    ;„..!    the    ciij    ul    Rome,    so   cele- 
brated bv  the  great    rr,„II,.,.,i„„s    and    associations 
which   it   brings   lu    nnnd.    and    a.    flio    first    seat    of 
Christianity,  is  declared  a  in,    and    n.  perial  city."* 
The  Vnpr  Invin^   p.d.lished  in  Jniie,   1809,  a  brief 
of   excoiiiiimnaation    against    Nnpnlpon,    (the    last 
person   uhom  he  has  excoimiiui,„aied)   and  all  his 
coimsellors   and    abettors,    he   was   forcibly    carried 
off  from  the    palace    of  the    Qnirinrd.    and    finally 
transferred    to    Fontainbleau.       After    the   reverses 


*  Uhen  Herlhier  took  Rome,  Joseph  Bonaparte   being  (hen 
ambHssH.)or,  Angeiucci,  an  nccouche.ir  by  profession,  but  cele- 
bn,te<I  for  l.is  prescriptions  nn<l  political  madness,  was  made  one 
of  the  consuls.     This  good  Republican,  understanding  that   Fa- 
bncius  and  Cincinnatus  has  been  only  simple  labourers,   de- 
clared that  he  had  no  intention  of  quitting  his  profession,   but 
that  he  Hould  still  continue  ,vith  equal  zeal  to  govern  Rome 
and   "accouchcr  les  dames."       li.,uever,  to    avoid   all  mis' 
takes,  he  caused  two  bells  to  be  hung  at  his  door  ;    under  one 
he  printed,  "  bell  of  the  consul"  and  under  the  other,  "  bell 
of  the  accoucheur." 


14 


15 


( 


i 

{ 


of  the  emperor,  the  Pope  was  suflTeied  to   leave  that 
city  on  the  24th  of  January,  1814,  ami  he  entered 
Rome    on    the    24th   of  May,    of   the    same    year. 
The     following     remarkable     propheey,     extraeted 
from   a   book   called    the  Mirnbilis  Liber,  of  which 
the  French  edition  is  dated  in  1523,    was    circula- 
ted in    Italy   at    the    time    of   the    removal    of  the 
Pope.      "  The  supreme    head    of  the    church    shall 
change  his  abode,  and  that  head  will  be  truly  happy 
to  find  with  those  of  his  brothers,  who  shall  follow 
him,  an  asylum  where  he  can  eat  a  small  portion  of 
the  bread  of  affliction  in  this  valley  of  tears.     The 
church  shall  have  no   head  during  eighteen  months 
or    more,    because  during  that  time  there    shall    be 
neither  Pope  or  Emperor  at  Rome,   or    Regent    iji 
France.     But    about  the  year   1809,  a  little  sooner 
or  later,  a  young    man,    a    prisoner,    shall    recover 
the  empire  of  the   Lillies,  and  deliver  for  ever,  the 
children    of  Brutus."*     By    the    103    Art.    of  the 
Congress  of  Vienna,  the  Pope  was  re-established  in 
possession  of  the  Marches  with    Camerino,    of  the 
DiUchy  of  Benevente,  of  the  Principality  of  Ponte 
Coivo,  of  the  legations  of   Bologna,  Ravenna  and 
Ferrara,  with  the  exception  of  that  part  of  Ferrara 


*Mir;i]>ilis   Liber,     qui    prophetias   revelntionesque,    necnon 
res  nurarJas,  iiraeteiitas,  presentes  ac  futuras  aperte  demonstrat. 


on  the  left  bank  of  the  Po,  so  that  the  Austrians 
have  a  right  of  garrison  in  the  towns  of  Ferrara  and 
Commachio.  This  article  obliges  the  Pope  to  hold 
inviolable  all  accpiisitions  made  under  the  title  of 
national  domains.  A  condition  which  served  to 
protect  Eugene  Beauharnois,  whose  dotation  had 
been  assigned  in  the  ecclesiastical  provinces.  The 
Cardinal  Gonsalvi  protested  in  June  1815,  against 
the  detaching  of  the  district  of  Ferrara  to  the  north 
of  the  Po,  the  right  of  the  Austrians  to  garrisons, 
and  of  the  appropriating  of  Avignon  and  the 
county  of  Venaissin  to  France.  Since  the  protest 
made  at  Munster  against  the  acts  of  the  Congress 
of  West|)halia,  by  the  nuncio  of  the  Pope,  Fabius 
Chigi,  the  Popes  have  not  failed  to  protest  against 
all  acts,  which  admit  or  confirm  spoliations  of  the 
church. 

The  present  Pope  pays  a  proper  attention  to  the 
remains  of  antiquity  at  Rome  ;  the  Museums  are 
in  good  order,  but  according  to  a  barbarous  and 
impolitic  law,  no  antique,  now  existing  or  that  shall 
hereafter  be  discovered,  can  be  transported  beyond 
the  Pontifical  States.  The  Austrians  have  lately 
made  a  similar  law  respecting  works  of  art  in  the 
Lombard  Venetian  kingdom.  Several  scores  of 
galley  slaves  are  constantly  employed  in  plastering 


X 


16 

and  propping  up  the  ruins  of  the  Coliseum,  as  if  the 
Roman  government  had  in  {)erpetual  dread  before 
its  eyes  the  singular  prophecy  or  an  ancient  writer. 
Quandiu  stat  Colysaeus,  stat  et  Roma.  Quando 
cadet  Colysaeus,  cadet  et  Roma.  Quando  cadet 
Roma,  cadet  et  mundus. 

The  private   habits  of  the  Pope  differ  little  from 
those  of  all  sovereign  princes,  except  that  the  l\)pe 
attends  the  office  five  times  everv  day,  that  no  wo- 
man  is  ever  suffered   to  enter   the  Pontifical   apart- 
ments of  the  Quirinal,  and   h  is  an  etiquette  that  no 
one  should  ever  dine  at  the  same  table.     The  same 
ceremony  is  observed  towards   the  Grand  Seignior 
at  Constantinople.     The  dishes  are  brought  to  the 
door   of  the  room   by  a  servant,   there  taken    by  a 
prelate,  brought  to  the  Pope's  physician,  who  stands 
before    the    table  ;    he   tastes   a    small    portion    of 
the  dish,    then   gives   it   to  the  Major  Domo,  who 
puts  it  on  the  table.     The  same  ceremony  is  prac- 
tised  in   regard   to    the    wine,    and  every  time  the 
Pope  drinks,  all  in  the  room  fall  upon  their  knees 
in   memory  of  the  cup  of  our   Saviour.     A  physi- 
cian and  surgeon  constantly  sleep  in  the  next  room 
to  the  Pope,  and  a  dentist  comes  every  morning  to 
examine  the  teeth  of  his  holiness.     I  happened  to 
be  present  at  a  remarkable  scene  in  the  room  of 


/ 


17 

this  dentist,  a  small  pert  man  of  about  twentv-five, 
dressed    in    miserable   faded    bhick   clothes,  imci    his 
unbrushed  shoe  half  covered  by  a  tarnished  buckle. 
He  had  l)een  filling  a  Inrge  double  tooth  of  a  man, 
who   had    the    air  of   being   a    respectable    butcher. 
The  man,  who  was  very  restless  under  the  opera- 
tion and  said  several  times    with    considerable  em- 
phasis, "sanctissima  Virgine,"  got  up  from  the  rack, 
and  oiTering  the  dentist  of  his  holiness  a  quarter  of 
a  dollar,  asked  him  if  he  was  satisfied.     The  dejitist, 
calling  hinj  ''excellenza,"  said  that  he  always  received 
a  dollar  for  plugging,  and   that  his  excellency's  hole 
was  a  very   large  one.      The   butcher  then  offered 
him  half  a  dollar,  and  after  a  great  many  of  those 
extraordinary    gestures    and   exclamations,    as   if  it 
had  been  a  contest  for  his  head  and  not  for  his  tooth, 
and  which  no  nation  but  the  Italian  ever  indulges  in, 
the  dentist  of  his  holiness  consented  to  receive  three 
fourths  of  a  dollar.     This  little  man  appeared  very 
ignorant,  and  the  few  instruments  that  he  had  were 
ordinary,  but  most  people  probably  thought  them  con- 
secrated by  being  applii^d  to  the  teeth  of  the  Pope. 
In  the  same  room  there  was  a  recess  made  into  a 
small  chapel,  with  two   candles  burnuig   beiore  an 
image  of  the  Virgin. 

3 


\ 


18 

Cardinals, — The  1st  of  January,  1818,  therr 
were  sixty-four  cardinals  in  the  whole  Romish 
Church,  one  made  by  Clement  XIV.,  five  by  Pius 
VI.,  three  reserved  in  Petto,  and  fifty-ei^jht  have 
been  created  by  the  present  Pope.  The  fixed 
number  is  seventy-two,  in  memory  of  the  number 
of  the  disciples.  Sixty  cardinals  have  died  during 
the  pontificate  of  the  present  Pope,  the  averag^e  of 
their  ages  was  seventy-five  years  and  three  fourths. 
Among  these  was  Henry  Benedict  Maria  Clement, 
called  Duke  of  York,  born  at  Rome,  the  6th  of 
March,  1723,  created  a  cardinal  the  3d  of  July, 
1747,  died  at  Frescati  the  13th  of  July,  1807,  and 
was  buried  in  St.  Peter's  near  the  body  of  Jaiues 
III.,  where  also  was  placed  at  the  same  time  the 
body  of  his  brother  Charles  Edward.  k  is  well 
known  that  Cardinal  York  was  the  last  descendant 
of  the  celebrated  house  of  Stuart.  The  average 
age  of  the  Cardinals  now  living  is  sixty-seven  and  a 
half  years ;  the  oldest,  aged  ninety -six,  is  Francis 
Caraffa  di  Trajetto,  born  at  Naples  and  created  in 
1773  by  Clement,  and  the  youngest,  aged  forty-one, 
is  Louis  of  Bourbon,  born  in  the  diocese  of  To- 
ledo in  Spain,  and  created  by  Pius  in  1800.  \AII 
the  cardinals  when  created,  except  fifteen,  were  past 
fifty  years  of  age,  and  all  now  living,  except  thir- 


19 

teen,  are  past  sixty  years.     These   facts  are   suffi- 
cient to  prove  that  the  cardinals  neither  have,  or  are 
capable  of  leading   a  debauched  life.     On  the  con- 
trary, they  enjoy  a  degree  of  health,  and    reach  to 
an  age  denied    to  most   men,  for   according   to  the 
universal  table  of  Sussmilch,  in  every  thousand  born, 
only    eighty-five    live    to    the    age   of    seventy-five 
years.     Few  only  of  the   cardinals   have  been   ap- 
pointed  exclusively  from   family  interest.     Most   of 
them    had    already   become    known    by   piety   and 
useful  labours  in  the  church.     Those  times,  so  dis- 
astrous  and   disgraceful,    when   the   Popes    had   so 
many  nephews,   and  those  nephews   built  so  many 
splendid  palaces  and  villas,  called  by  the  Romans  in 
derision,  miracles  of  St.  Peter,  are  now  almost  as 
much  forgotten  at  Rome,  as  the  times  when  horses 
were  made  consuls  and  eunuchs  emperors.     Indeed, 
I  doubt  much,  if  thirty  lawgivers  can  be  found  in 
any  public  assembly,  possessing  more  dignity,  pro- 
priety, and  respectability  of  mien  and  deportment, 
and  less  marked  by  profligacy  of  conduct  and  wick- 
edness of  heart,  than  the  thirty  cardinals  now  living 
in  Rome.     I  do  not  speak  of  the  unbecoming  cus- 
tom of   publishing   books  regulating  for  the  whole 
year  the  days,   when  the  most  eminent  and  reverend 
cardinals  shall  wear  red,  or  rose,  or  violet  coloured ' 


20 

I'obes,  or  of  (lie  order  forbidding  the  cardinals  to 
wear  ri.gs  on  Good  Friday,  or  of  the  childish,  dis- 
gustful, and  ridiculous  ceremony  of  having  their 
robes,  while  they  are  at  |)rayer  on  their  knees, 
gnicefully  twisted  and  mitwisted  by  a  "corditarius," 
or  of  receiving  a  square  cap  or  a  red  "  solo  deo,"  a 
purple,  or  red,  or  green,  bound  book  from  th(^  at- 
tendant at  their  feet,  according  as  priests  and  |)re- 
cedents  may  have  determined.  It  fills  every  strauirer 
with  contempt  and  indignation  to  see  the  holy  hour 
of  prayer  consumed  in  these  empty  and  unmeaning 
ceremonies. 

Cardinal  Gonsalvi  has  great  celebrity  for  political 
talents,  and  most  people  probably  see  vast  sagacity 
and  profoundness  in  his  extraordinary  evebrous.  He 
is  author  of  the  "  i\Jotu  Proprio"  of  UUG,  which 
gave  a  new  constitution  to  the  ecclesiastical  states, 
and  which  has  caused  him  to  be  rcijarded  with  nmch 
distrust  and  ( lunitv  bv  tlu'  other  cardinals,  who  have 
already  failed  in  several  attempts  to  procure  his  remo- 
val. Cardinal  Fotitann.  !rni<  !i  known  in  jral\  for 
hi«  accurate  k;u)\vu'dge  of  the  Greek  and  L  iMii 
langiini^es,  his  vast  ecclesiastical  learning,  iin  1  nUn 
for  sfM-fM':d  works  both  liter  irr  rniil  llh'o'nL^i.-il, 
p.irtituliiiv  lives  of  leaned  ii<ihaii>.  liSMihii  nj  the 
great   wurk   ui     !  .liavmi,    i^\  iiao   Italoiiuii   ductrina 


I, 


J  21 

praesfantium)    was   employed    in    1816,  with    some 
other  prelates,    in    order   to    prepare    a    code  to  set 
limits  to  the  j)ower  of  the   Inquisition,  to  compose 
a  code  for  the  j>:overnment  of  the  University,  and  to 
determine  in  what  towns  of  the  pontifical  states  the 
establishments  of  j)ublic  instruction  should  be  plac- 
ed.    He  is  now  at  the  head  of  the  Propaganda,  the 
IikI(^x,  and  employed  in  the  ''  Correzione  de    Libri 
della  Chiesa  Orientale."     The  other  resident  cardi- 
nals, excepting   latta  and  Somaglia,  one  of  whom 
will    probably   be    the  next    Pope,  are  only   known 
by   pastoral    letters   addressed   to   dilTerent    bishops. 
All  the  cardinals  are  employed  in  the  ditTerent  de-" 
partments,  which   are  very  mmierous,  consisting  of 
twenty-two    coi^c^n^gations,    and    more    than    sixty 
tribunals,  all    permanent    in    Rome,     besides    being 
members  of  the  i)ontitical  chapel  and  f^imily.    Thus, 
by    attendi  ig    faithfully    to    their    daily   duties    and 
prayers,   and    i    considerabh^    indulgence    in   sleep, 
a  great  resource  of  the  Italians,  they  doubtless  con- 
trive to  employ  all  the  hours  of  the  dn\   wiili   perfect 
innof'f^nrr.     Tim  carditink.  whn  livf  nt  Rome,  oecu- 
pu  d    ill    i\\v   ^uuiiiiiKiii  oi   the   (  liurch,  have  a  .sal- 
.n\  -f  finvr  ihousam!  sloNars,   Ixii    ihr\    :n(^  obliged 
to   maintain     nt    least    two   coachmen,   foni    horses, 
as     iiian\     caiiiages,     aad     .^ix     ^ui\.hi!n,     but     are 


iiiii   ul)li;iid  lu  "ive   (liiiiicrs  or  I'estivals.     'I'licre  is 

ai  prcM'iit  no  canliii.il  \r\\  i*h  h.  though  several 
l)(M()M^■  to  '^Yv:\{  f;nni]ies,  as,  U)v  i!!^f:inc*\  tln-i*  ;ire 
two  rnrdiiniU  in  llic  Doii.j  t  nniU  nioiM',  .iin!  ni  llu 
palace  ot"  that  name  son  may  s<  «■  iwn  •-tate  eario- 
pies,  nii(!  two  state  elrairs  ttinu  d  to  the  wall,  to 
give  notice  that  the  '^eat  mll^L  not  be  ]n  ojiiiicd.  1 
recolleet  seein^r  in  a  c!no>l\  ol  the  Snhan,  niai 
Cotistantlnople,  hraneluN  of  titorn  l;n.l  hn  thf  same 
purpose  upon  a  marhh^  llooi",  w  hnc  the  ^i.nnl 
Siiiiiior  had  once  sat.  Dittiicm  (ardinal>  arc 
alvvavs  sinai  in  larix<'  parties  at  Rotne,  but  it  is  not 
accounted  a  becomini:,  ropict  to  abow  daiKini!  ni 
their  presence.  i  be}  pLi\  nHi<h  at  cards,  such 
games  as  "  ecarter,"  ••  rexcrsi,'*  and  chirllx.  at  a 
roiMid  and  reniarkablv  siniph"  ixame  j)hi\c(l  mn<h  in 
Italy,  but  the  name  of  which  I  dn  not  now  reconect. 
The  cardinals  Somauba.  Albani,  F(^sch,  HaelTlin, 
and  Piatti,  fre(pient  \arious  (baw  inu-rooms,  parti- 
cidarly  of  the  l*riiicess  l\iubne  Dor^he.se  IJona- 
j^arte ;  but  tht*  riiiid  cardinals  seldom  allow  them 
selves  to  leave  their  houses  in  the  cvcninn.  Dtir- 
ing  the  i'rencli  times,  Cardinal  Albani  lost  1  iU  oi 
his  most  pre<ious  anti<ptes:  and  at  tltc  ristoration 
of  l^ouis.  his  family,  tmabic  to  pa\  b)r  the  trans- 
portation from  Paris,  sold  them  all,  e\ce[)t  the  rebel 
of  the  Anlinou>,  to  the  duke  of  Modeiia. 


m 


1 


28 

Average  reigns  of  the  Popes, — Ciaconiu«!  witli 
liiv  fontinuators  agree,  that,  exclttdinir  thf^  present 
l\jjic,  25 't  pnpis  iiu\e  rei^iiLii,  l)egiiming  irom  St. 
P«  h  r,  wJMKe  reign  commenced  in  the  thirtv-third 
vrar  of  (air  Loid.  Snndini  makes  but  251:  but, 
on  liie  other  hand,  liurius  has  contrived  to  give  the 
names  of  2(*>0  pontiffs.  These  sli<iht  differences 
nrr>  easllv  accoinit<'d  for  ])v  the  dilTerent  opinions 
iicld  concerning  I'^^eudo,  schismatic  and  anti-popes, 
and  b\  the  errors,  exceedinulv  difb(ailt  to  avoid 
in  the  earlv  a^^c^s  of  the  church,  in  settlins:  the 
precise  number  of  the  popes,  who  ha\e  borne  the 
^aine  title,  such  as  the  Imiocents,  Stephens,  Bene- 
dicts, and  Johns:  ther(»  l)einu'  twentv-three  of  this 
last  name  alone,  as  early  as  1410.  It  is  no  great 
matter,  if  those  catholic  cab  illations  are  iji  some 
measure  fictitious  as  to  the  first  centiu'ies  of  the 
church  :  lor  the  list  ol"  popes  from  1000  is  ascer- 
tained with  vufficieiU  certaintv.  Be^iiminir^  there- 
fore,  at  A.  1).  1000,  112  have  reige.ed  to  1800: 
inakinu  the  avcrai^e  ot  each  reiiiii,  seven  years  and 
one  month.  Whereas,  in  France,  from  Hugh  Capet 
to  [.otiis  X\  !.,  and  in  Knuland  from  William  the 
concpieror  to  (ieoriic  IV'.,  the  reigns  have  exceeded 
the  average  of  twenty  years.  Thi:^  remarkable 
dilfeiHaice  in  the  reiirns  may  be  well  accounted  for 
by  the  period    of  life   at    whieh   tin'  popes  have  })ecr« 


i 


L       \ 


24 

,:nvit("l.  Of  I'lr  u!i;>l:.'  iiinii'uT  of  po-.c-'N  since 
A.!).  \')')'),  oilv  ^i\  Imvv  biHMi  elert(>  !  -m  Icr  tMrty 
\'(^:\rs  of  ;iii;e.  :in<l  the  I'V:]!:*-'!  p'-ri''^  (>r  in'fTOg'Uim 
was  three  years.  Tliirtv ->e\e!i  p')j)es  hiur  ih*  a 
iindc  iii:irt\rs;  ^i\  \v<\\('  hren  maried  before  their 
elevntioii  :  one,  ("ehstin.  rev]2!i' d  :  one,  r;nii  II., 
expelled  all  litei  n\  m«'ii  fiom  his  luuii  :!ii(l  eouii- 
cil,  as  iK^inir  heretiek^,  and  eneinn'Miv  !  \:i!i  ii-e!(^ss 
knowledge,  and  ele\<'n  iicr^lsews  Inv;^  sucerMHliMl 
to  the  ])apal  niH  le.  liie  ^eaillla!ollS  iiisloi}  ul  lUc 
Papess^' Joanna,  said  lo  line  l*'<n  Ijuni  .n  Mnitz, 
in  France,  is  no  longer  eredlted. 

**  Ecce  roii;:iat  nuili^r  MiiijiHitina, 
111,1  [ia',);»tui!i  oihxs  cle?ii^iiat/' 

From  this  time  hei^an  the  \nli:ar  an*!  absurd  story 
of  setting  the  Pope  upon  an  oju-n  elian'.  The  tr;!th 
is,  that  in  tlie  eommc^nt  naes  nj)on  the  rituals,  men 
tion  is  ma(h' of  two  small  stone  seat>.  upon  which 
the  popes  by  a  wise  institution  weie  pl.ieed,  ivprc- 
sentinii  to  them  the  low  and  earthlv  estat(\  from 
which  they  had  ristai  to  the  holy  and  an(  lent  seat 
of  St.  Peter,  [)reeisely  as  at  t!ri>da\,  and  widi  the 
same  meaning,   when   the  new  l*ope  ap])roaehes  the 


26 

altar,  the  master  of  ceremonies,  placing  himself  on 
his  knees,  sets  lire  to  a  (juantity  of  tow  upon  a 
gilded  reed,  at  tln^  same  time  chaunting  these  words, 
•^  Sancte  Pater,  sic  transit  gloria  nmndi."  One 
of  the  above  named  seats  was  called  stercoraria, 
because  the  priest  chaunted,  while  the  Pope  was 
seated  u|)()n  it,  the  eighth  verse  of  id  chap,  of  1st  B. 
of  Kings.  Suscitat  de  pulvere  egenum,  et  de  ster- 
rore  elevat  pauperem  :  ut  sedeat  cum  principibiis 
et  solium  gloria  lejieat. 


4 


*  Ciaconii,  vitae  et  r«>    <;e?l:'e   l'"iiti(ic'U!(,  6.i-.      \  lI.    J.   y, 
840. 


■m^v*!^^  -i^m 


*^ 


ciiAi^i  i:i{  III. 


IU»MAN     COVKHNMKN  1. 

Uovoitmit'i.l  i\t:un<  inti«  ii  of  (he  FrtMirh  fnrrii  -.)r2;:inl/c<l  l.y 
con>tilutioii  ul'  .iulv,  181<i  — l»:noiii  .1  ii::i:)-  ..iroh-licd— tliu 
rot, I — A.  C,  S("j;n,itura,  an<l  .'ihor  coinl-  ol  <i\il  and  <  rmuiial 
jiiri^<l!(  tion— Komi  in  liu-  al'.vays  «nlHt<liarv  in  Italy  to  lliO 
miniripal  ones — iialuro  nj"  ili-.-e    muni,  ipaliti*'-  -  !au    ol    -nc- 

cession,  rntails  and  ]»rinc>-«'iiitincs— wlial  propt  rl}  »^  -till 
su*c<'|»lil»l('  of  ontail— i:i' at  opposition  t<j  Caniin.d  (ion-alvi, 
on  .'.r.ount  of  thi- cunstitulioii— no  p(  ii.il    m   ciirnina]    cod. 

lloman    senator— privile<rp>,   ^^r.  — (  am   ilcn^o — natnic,    .Vc. 

—  proponderant    pow  or  of  Aii.-tna  m    llaiv— loais   and    isopes 

of  the  Romans  in  relation  to  th  d  power. 


1  HK  Honum  iiovcrnmrnt  is  still  a|»|):irriitlv  cc- 
clcsiastic'iiK  tlioii^li  it  lia>  a>Mii;u d  a  nuulirii  la) 
tbnn,  for  no  persons  arc  (ThzIMc  to  ciNi!  olficcs, 
wlio  liave  not  r(M"('i\('(l  tlu'  (Icurcc  ol  .\hl)ot.  1  lie 
governor  of  Konu'  ueviT  appears  vvithoul  a  loni^ 
strip  of  silk  luiuuini:  down  hehiiui  to  denote  liis 
diiinit\.  The  administration  has  retained  inncli 
of  tile  organization  iiiveu  it  l)V  the  French,  and 
which  or<iani/ation  was  confnined  hy  Motn  i)ro- 
prio,""  of  .lidv  n.  ]{\\h.  In  the  cotnse  of  the  Mo- 
tu    Proprio,    the    follovvini;^     iniexpeclcd    concession 


*  ^Futn  Proprio,  means  in  Roman  as  well  as  in  Tuscan  states. 
the  decree  of  the  soveieii^n. 


a})pears,  '^  N(*w  hal)its  snl)stitiit(Hl  for  the  old,  new 
opinions  and  iVesh  information  spread  over  all 
l)ranch(^s  of  administration,  and  pnblic  economy, 
refpiire  the  adoption  of  a  system  more  ailaj)ted 
to  the  presi^nt  condition  of  the  inhabitants  of  the 
])ontirical  states;"'  ihonuli  it  ends  with  the  followin" 
j)arai:raph,  which  like  many  other  j)araf^ra])iis  ol 
the  same  construction,  is  less  relished  every  day. 
''  Animated  with  all  these  tlion2;hts,  of  om*  own 
will,  certain  know  ledi^c^,  and  in  th(^  plenitnde  of 
om-  apostolic  and  sovereign  power,  we  do  decree." 
The  pontifical  states  are  divided  into  deleii^ations, 
of  which  the  delegates  are  named  hy  the  Pope. 
Bv  the  ninetecMnh  article,  all  baronial  rights  are 
abolished  in  the  delegations  of  Bologna,  Ferrara, 
fiomatina,  Mar(^a,  I  inbria  and  in  tln^  dutchies  ol 
Canierino  and  Bene\ento.  In  the  othcM*  provinces 
where  snch  riu'hts  have  hcon  restored  by  the  de- 
cree of  the  Pro-Secretary  of  state,  of  Jnh,  lo]4, 
they  are  not  to  be  resnmed  withont  the  especial 
approbation  of  the  present  head  of  that  dej)art- 
mi  nt.  These  provinces  are  that  part  of  the 
P()[)e's  dominions  bordering  on  the  Mediterranean, 
and  north  of  abotn  the  k>(l  degree  ol"  latitude.  It  is 
more  than  half  the  dominion,  bm  it  do(\s  not  appear 
thai  so  late  aN  Jaimarv,  lol9,  any  grants  had  ))eeii 
made  by    the    secretary   for  tlu^   resuming   of   those 


28 

in  all  causes  Im-joirI  ilio  \aliiL'  ol'  825  dullars  Irom 
tlii-  courts  of  "  First  Inst.nice,"  wIimIi  ,iir  !h>i  -ul)- 
jpct  to  onr  of  the  lour  ;iftrr  courts  of  n]ipf  ;il  m  iho 
pro\  liues.  1  lit  1m.,»IcI  wiiii  iht  A.  C.  judges  ia 
all  cases,  where  the  parties  so  agree.  This  also 
is  :i  court  ofnppcnl  in  nil  cases  ^\hor(^  thr  iiuigment 
ul  LiiL  •  rirst  Instance"  i>  not  coiiliiicd  by  one  ol 
the  font  iMo\  iin  111  courts  of  Appeal.  The  Segna- 
tura  nt  Psnmj'  has  still  jurisdiction  over  all  courts 
in  matters  of  defect  of  form  or  mibtake  of  law. 
None  of  these  tribunals  can  interfere  with  the  ec- 
clesiastical ones  in  matters  of  their  competency. 
Judges  to  sit  in  the  "  First  Instance"  must  have 
reached  the  age  of  25,  "'  laureati,"  have  prac- 
tised three  years  and  have  respectability  of  birth. 
Judges  of  the  tribunals  of  appeal  must  be  at  h^ast 
30  years  of  age,  and  possessing  five  years  of  prac- 
tice. Until  a  new  code  shall  be  promulgated,  the 
common  law,  aided  by  the  canon  law,  and  tlie 
Apostolical  constitutions,  shall  prevail  in  all  the 
tribunals. 


) 


X 


*  Rota  is  so  called  either  because  the  jodi^es  sit  at  a 
round  table,  or  because  they  have  the  mana<remeut  in  turo. 
T).i<  tribunal  was  formerly  nuich  like  the  French  pailiaments. 
A.  C,  are  the  initials  of  Auditor  Cameraj." 


«9 

Crmh\(ti  Jii^hf . — Tlie  governors  of  dclcfrntions 
^li  ill  li'i^"'-  |;u  i^tlictioii  in  offences  punisJKMl  by 
lines,  or  h\  puui.sluuriits  equi\alcnt  to  a  }car  of 
piiMir  !  ilionr.  In  \'\\v\\  delegation  there  shall  be 
a  criiiHunl  tr!l)M!i,il  :  to  tfii<  tribnnnl  lies  nn  appeal 
from  ihe  govcntur.  llicre  is  no  appeal  liuiii  iliis 
tribunal,  if  the  punishun  nt  n]»|)oiiit< d  does  not  ex- 
ceed the  galleys  or  five  year<  of  piibjir  Inbour,  un- 
less one  or  more  oi  I  hi  judges  siicdi  licive  voted  for 
a  discharge,  or  a  mildf  i  punishment. 

In  punishments  awarded  exceeding  the  above 
specifications,  appeals  lie  to  tribunals  constituted 
much  like  the  tribunals  of  appeals  in  civil  trials. 

The  above  regulations  do  not  disturb  the  privi- 
leges belonging  to  the  Holy  Inquisitors,  congre- 
gations of  bishops,  the  prefect  of  the  holy  pa- 
lace and  all  military  tribunals.  All  other  privi- 
leged criminal  jiuisdictions  are  annulled.  The 
tribiuials  mentioned  in  the  above  sentence  refer 
to  special  crimes,  which  it  is  not  necessary  to  men- 
tion. The  inquisition  at  present  chiefly  concerns 
itself  with  priests,  who  lead  a  debauched  life,  or 
abuse  the  confession.  During  1818,  it  condemned 
only  one  layman  to  the  gallies  for  stealing  church 
plate.  In  most  other  countries  he  would  have 
been  hanged  for  this  offence. 


30 


^1 


The  use  of  the  Torture  and  tlie  Cord*  are  abo- 
lished. In  capital  causes,  if  the  prisoner  requires 
that  the  witnesses  shall  l)e  confronted  with  him,  it 
cainiot  be  refused.  All  trials  are  secret.  The 
ancient  miuiicipal  statutes  are  abolished.  I  have 
heard  it  remarked  by  a  foreign  minister,  now  resi- 
dent at  the  court  of  Rome,  and  well  known  for 
vast  and  accurate  learning,  that  the  Roman  laws 
have  always  been  subsidiary  to  the  municipal  ones 
in  Italy.  The  learned  Morellet,  of  Venize,  has 
collected  the  statutes  of  300  Italian  municipalities; 
thirty-seven  of  tht*se  were  in  the  Venetian  states 
alone. 

Before  the  French  revolution,  the  Roman  states 
were  divided  into  nnuiici])aliti('S,  each  possessing 
its  distinct  laws,  budget,  and  tinances ;  and  when 
the  Pope  w^anted  money,  he  was  obliged  to  ask 
each  one  of  them.  The  origin  of  these  nnmicipa- 
lities  was,  in  general,  about  the  time  thift  cities 
were  surrounded  by  walls,  and  erected  into  sepa- 
rate republics.  It  will  not  be  supposed,  that  they 
are   as   ancient   as   the    Roman   municipia,     though 


I 


4 


*  CorJ  consisted  in  hoistingaman  suspended  by  the  shoulders, 
fifteen  or  twenty  feet,  and  «-Mfferini;  him  to  f.dl  with  his  whole 
weight  within  three  or  four  foet  of  the  ground,  when  the  corH 
suddenly  stopped  lum. 


the  name  is  derived  from  those  institutions.  They 
were  truly  civitates  fac^deratae,  but  acknowledging 
the  supremacy  of  the  government  in  certain  matters 
of  appeal,  finance,  and  jurisdiction. 

As  to  the  law  of  succession,  the  civil  law  is  re- 
tained, with  live  unimportant  exceptions,  excluding 
women  from  inheriting  under  certain  circum- 
stances. In  all  other  cases,  the  males  and  females 
shall  succeed  in  the  order  prescribed  by  the  latest 
"Justinian  code."  Brothers  are  not  obliged  to  pay 
the  portion  of  a  sister  till  that  sister  shall  be  mar- 
ried, (or,  as  the  Italian  law  calls  it,  '' collocata,") 
or  till  she  shall  have  reached  the  age  of  twenty- 
five;  but  brothers  are  bound  to  maintain  their  sis- 
ters till  one  of  those  periods.  Entails  and  primo- 
genitures remain  abolished  in  the  same  provinces, 
and  on  the  same  conditions  as  the  baronial  rights. 
Entails,  however,  remain  on  all  estates  that  have 
suflTered  no  alteration  or  change  of  j)roprietor 
during  the  late  government,  and  which  have  a  value 
of  15,000  dollars.  New  entails  may  be  created  in 
every  part  of  the  state,  upon  the  condition  ex- 
pressed in  the  preceding  sentence  ;  but  upon 
landed  property  alone,  excepting  galleries  of  sta- 
tues, pictures,  collections  of  natural  history,  of 
anatomy,  astronomical  apparatus,  libraries,  and,  in 


32 


general,  whatever  has  connexion  with  the  arts  and 
sciences.  These  entails,  however,  cannot  pass  tour 
descents,  excepting  entails  in  favour  of  certain  cha- 
ritable purposes. 

All  personal  services  performed  for  the  benefit 
of  barons,  all  privileges  of  bake-houses,  market- 
houses,  &c.,  all  reservations  of  hunting  or  fishing 
on  estates  not  belonging  to  the  individual  ;  all  rights 
to  mill  seats,  quarries,  &c.,  not  on  the  land  of  the 
baron,  are  abolished. 

The  constitution,  of  which  I  have  given  the 
above  outline,  came  into  operation  on  the  1st  day 
of  September,  1816  ;  but  even  in  the  spring  of 
1818,  there  were  still  many  places  that  had  not 
submitted  to  its  ordinances.  In  the  spring  of  1817, 
Cardin-i!  Uivarola,  aided  by  a  large  miyority  of 
the  college,  addressed  a  long  letter  to  Cardinal 
Gonsalvi,  Secretary  of  ^tate  and  author  of  this 
system,  complaining  with  rimch  acrimony  of  the 
changes  which  his  Eminence  had  thought  proper  to 
effect,  of  the  revolutionary  principles  w!rnh  direct- 
ed those  changes,  and  j>ointing  to  the  overthrow  of 
the  ecclesiastical  government  which  those  changes 
o])viously  threatened.  The  secretary  of  state  did 
not  think  proper  to  answer  this  letter,  or  to  cause 
iuiy  notice,  public  or  private,   to   be   taken   of   it. 


33 

The  party  for  the  old  Regime  is  more  numerous 
and  powerful  in  the  ecclesiastical  states,  than  in 
any  of  the  new  modelled  governments  of  Italy  ; 
inasmuch  as  the  estates  of  the  old  nobility  were 
little  injured,  few  new  nobles  were  created  ;  and, 
at  the  restoration  in  1814,  the  whole  government 
was  put  at  once  into  the  keeping  of  cardinals  and 
other  ecclesiastics,  who  have  never  been  much 
known  in  any  country  for  love  of  innovation. 

Except    in   the  time  of  the    French,  there   never 
has  been  any  penal  or  criminal  code  in  the  pontifi- 
cal  states,   and    at   the    present   time   it   is    by   no 
means  uncommon  to  find  the  same  offence  punished 
Hnring    the  same    session,    by  punishments    widely 
differing   from    each   other.     The   crime    is  defined 
according   to  the  ordinance  of  some  pope,  and  the 
punishment    is  appointed    at   the   discretion   of  the 
judge.     These     uidinances   have    produced,   durino- 
several  ages,  a  vast  mass  of  decisions,  often  essen- 
tially opposed  to  each  other,  and  for  which  an  ex- 
ceedingly good   example   may   be  found  in  the   re- 
scripts,   novelli,    and   constitutions,   of  the   Roman 
emperors. 

The   celebrated   name    of    Roman    Senator    still 
remains.     He    has  the   privilege  of  residing   in  the 

eapitol   :    of    judiring    all    causes    of    the    city    of 

.5 


34 

Rome  in  the  first  instance  ;  of  holding   the  use  of 
all   the   prisons,   and   being  chief  of  the   guards  of 
the   capitol.     He  is  appointed  by  the  Pope  with  a 
salary   of  2000   dollars.     But   his  dignity  is   exclu- 
sively  municipal  ;  his   salary  is  small  ;  and  his  pri- 
vileges are  also  small,  being  entirely  subject  to  the 
Pope  and  Camerlengo,  so  that  there  are  many  exam- 
ples where  the  office  has  been  strenuously  refused  ; 
as  was  particularly  the  case  three  years  ago  with  a 
Genovese  prince;  and  the  present  senator,  head  of 
the  great  Corsini  family,  accepted  the  charge  only 
after  repeated   solicitations,   and   stating   great   and 
numerous  difficulties,  difficulties  which  he  has  late- 
ly renewed,  on  account  of  the  disrespect  practised 
towards  him,  in  not  informing  him  of  a  festival  given 
last  summer  in  the  capitol  to  the  King  of  Naples. 
The   highest  dignity  in  name,  after   the  Pope,  is 
that    of  Camerlengo,   now   held    by    the    Cardinal 
Pacca.     This   is   a   barbarous  name  of  the   middle 
ages,  signifying  *"  master  of  the  chamber,"  at  present 
only   known  at   Rome,   where   it   means   the   Car- 
dinal   who    administers   the    iinances,    and   is  also 
at  the  head  of  the  state  during  Conclaves  ;  at  that 
time    he    has    the    right    to    coin    money,    publish 
edicts,   kc.     But,   in   fact,   the  present  secretary  of 


*  rhis  IS  the  ''  Praefectus  Cubiculi,"  "aerarii  quac^or'* — vid. 
Du  Cange,  v.  Camerlengus, 


36 

state  is  absolute,  the  Pope  being  glad,  from  his  age 
and  infirmities,  to  find  so  faithful  a  steward.  Lastly, 
according  to  the  doctrine  of  Gregory  VII.,  the 
Pope  is  above  all  tem[)oral  and  spiritual  powers. 
This  doctrine,  till  the  late  revolutions,  was  ac- 
knowledged in  Italy,  Spain,  and  Portugal.  But  in 
France,  since  the  celebrated  assembly  of  the  clergy, 
in  1689,  a  division  has  been  made  of  the  power 
temporal  and  spiritual.  This  is  called  the  doc- 
trine of  the  Gallican  church,  and  has  caused  the 
Index  to  be  much  augmented,  even  with  the  names 
of  the  most  celebrated  French  ecclesiastics.  This 
doctrine  also  sets  forth,  that  the  Pope  is  not  infal- 
lible, except  when  agreeing  with  the  whole  church ; 
and  that  he  may  be  judged  and  deposed  by  a  oecu- 
menic  council  for  hc^resy. 

Austria  is  now  tlie  ))reponderant  power  in  Italy ; 
and  as  the  papal  government  seeks  for  protection 
and  existence  in  the  discord  and  jealousy  of  other 
states,  Austrian  ministers  and  agents  obtain  few 
favours  at  Rome,  while  those  of  England  and 
France  are  caressed  and  frequently  permitted  the 
exercise  of  privileges  little  consistent  with  the  dig- 
nity of  the  religion  or  of  the  court.  Since  the 
Lombard  Venetian  kingdom  was  apportioned  off*  to 
Austria,  Rome  has  looked  to  that  quarter  with  that 
dismay   and   distrust   with   which    Italy   has   been 


>' 


36 

often  taught  to  regard  the  movements  of  the  north. 
Tlie  alarm  has  often  been  spread,  that  Austria  was 
preparing  to  take  possession  of  the  pontifical  stales; 
and  in  the  spring  of  1815  it  was  reported  all  over 
Italy,  that  the  Austrian  troops,  just  fresh  from  eon- 
queriiig  the  kingdom  of  Naples,  were  turning  back 
to  march  to  the  conquest  of  its  northern  neighbour. 
Even  in  the  cotfee-houses  upon  the  Roman  Corso, 
the  outline  of  the  new  government  was  opeidy  dis- 
cussed— the  propriety  and  fitness  of  abolishing  all 
convents — of  sending  all  cardinals  to  their  bishop- 
rics, and  of  forbidding  the  creation  of  new  ones — 
of  |)reserving  St.  Peter's  for  the  dignity  of  reli- 
gion, the  glory  of  the  arts  and  the  gratification  of 
travellers — of  reducing  the  Pope  to  a  mere  spiritual 
head  of  the  church,  of  removing  from  him  troops  and 
all  officers,  including  civil,  ecclesiastical  or  military, 
that  pertain  to  the  state  of  sovereignty — in  short,  of 
moulding  him  into  such  a  sort  of  personage  as  the 
Patriarch  of  Constantinople.  There  is  no  doubt  but 
such  a  government  would  be  approved  by  \\iv,  peoi)le, 
for  their  employments  would  be  more  numerous  and 
accessible,  nothing  but  a  black  collar  at  present  being 
received. 

**  Non  abbiano  pazienza 
Non  vogliamo  piu  eminenza 
Non  voirliamo  piu  santita 
Ma  equa^lieuza  e  hberia.*' 


CHAPTER  IV. 

PRISONS.  POLICE.  ASSASSINATIONS,    ANT)    GALLEY 
SLAVES    IN    THE    PONTIFICAL    JuTATES. 

Number  of  Persons  confined  in  all  tbe  Pontifical  States,  and  in  the 
cit\  (»t  Konie — for  wbat  offences — cost  of  priy^oners  perdi}  — 
*♦  New  Prison"  much  crowded — criminals  examir»ed  in  serret 
and  at  niajlit — assassinations  in  lb  19,  and  slate  of  Rome  as  to 
tb.il  matter — regulations  of  carnivals  and  theatres — ravalettos 
— what  pei**ons  at  public  places  rondenmed  to  be  publicly 
whipped — /  dley  slaves — number  and  crimes — work  for  the 
Dutchess  of  Devonshire  for  two  cents  a  day. 


'*  Pirviim  est 

Coffceri-  iniprobos 

Poena. 

Ni**i  }>"ob(is  efficias 

Discipliin." 


f  r\  the  first  day  of  January,  1819,  there  were  nine 
thousand  three  hundred  and  sixty-one  persons  con- 
fined for  oiTences  or  debt  in  all  the  Pontifical  States, 
being  about  one  individual  in  prison  for  every  two 
hundred  and  seventy  persons.  In  Rome  and  its 
Comarca,  in  a  population  of  241,499  souls,  *1642 


*  Vid.  Decreti  emanati  dalle  conj^re^azioni  generali  e  partico- 
lari  tenute  avanti  sua  Eccellenza  Reverendis«inia  Mo;  -.^nor 
Parca.  These  decrees  contain  only  the  name  of  the  person^ 
crime  and  sentence. 


^ 


I 


5'6 


f 


persons  were  brought  before  the  criminal  tribunal 
at  which  presides  Monsignor  Tiberius  Pacca,  Go- 
vernor of  Rome,  during  the  year  ending  on  the 
same  day.  One  with  six  accomplices  was  accused 
of  parricide,  thirteen  of  homicide,  eighty-two  of 
wounds  given  either  "  senza  periculo,"  "  con  qualche 
periculo,"  or  "  con  periculo."  The  manner  in 
which  these  wounds  is  given,  is  not  specified,  but 
it  is  doubtless  either  with  a  knife  or  sharp  instru- 
ment, as  contusion  is  an  offence  distinguished  from 
*'  ferita,"  and  is  not  nearly  as  common.  Forty-two 
women  were  accused  of  dishonest  life — one  for  the 
premeditated  murder  of  a  sister — one  woman  for  an 
attempt  to  commit  suicide,  was  sentenced  to  three 
years  imprisonment,  and  a  man  for  the  like  offence 
to  one  year  of  the  galleys — eighteen  for  carrying 
knives,  severely  prohibited  by  the  laws,  and  six  for 
injury  and  disrespect  to  parents.  As  in  all  coun- 
tries, the  most  common  charge  is  for  theft,  and 
whipping  on  the  Cavaletto  is  the  most  common 
punishment.  About  one  third  were  discharged,  in 
general  with  an  order  to  appear  at  the  tribunal 
once  every  month,  and  to  show  evidence  of  good 
conduct.  The  prisoners  in  all  the  ecclesiastical 
states  are  farmed  for  thirteen  cents  a  day  each,  for 
food  and  clothes,  and  I  was  told  that  the  contractor 


39 

gained  two  cents  a  day  upon  each  prisoner,  and  the 
daily  average  is  nine  thousand.  I  visited  all  the 
prisons  of  Rome,  but  I  shall  say  a  few  words  only 
of  the  one  called  the  "  New  Prison,"  though  built 
in  1665,  the  most  spacious  and  best  organized  in  the 
city.  1  saw  a  hundred  and  sixty-five  men  confined 
for  offences  of  various  kinds  and  degrees,  sleeping 
every  night  in  the  same  room,  and  passing  every 
day  in  the  same  confined  court-yard.  Many  were 
waiting  to  be  transported  to  the  galleys.  In  a  small 
room,  thirty-one  boys,  all  under  sixteen  years,  were 
sitting  on  a  stone  floor  round  a  brazier,  dirty,  rag- 
ged, and  with  hair  long  and  uncombed.  In  an 
upper  room  there  were  two  priests,  both  confined 
for  licentious  conduct ;  one  was  past  sixty  years  of 
age.  In  the  second  story  is  the  room  for  examina- 
tion ;  there  the  prisoner  is  often  brought  in  the  dead 
of  the  night,  to  the  presence  of  two  or  three  judges 
and  soldiers,  and  every  word  he  breathes,  is  written 
down  to  be  brought  against  him  on  trial.  The 
night  before,  one  prisoner  had  been  examined  seven 
hours.  I  observed  in  the  prisons  of  Rome  a  circum- 
stance that  has  often  struck  me  in  the  prisons  of 
other  countries.  The  greater  part  of  the  prisoners 
were  marked  by  no  particular  expression  of  hardi- 
hood,  shame,   cunning  or  malice ;   on  the  contrary 


40 


41 


the  general  expression  was  one  of  great  apathy  and 
absetire  of  thou«;ht  and  feeling.  The  truth  is,  that 
the  greater  part  of  men,  who  commit  crimes,  do 
it  from  poverty  or  some  unlucky  accident,  and 
from  no  strong  original  propensity  ;  and  even  if 
they  have  more  disposition  than  others  to  such  acts, 
it  seldom  amounts  to  a  settled  and  distinct  expres- 
sion. 

The  following  assassinations  came  within  my  own 
knowledge  the  first  two  months  of  the  winter  of 
1819,  at  Rome.  January  7,  a  young  man,  nephew 
of  the  Pope's  chief  cook,  killed  another  with  four 
blovv^s  of  a  dacrger  in  coming  out  of  the  theatre 
Valle  at  half  past  ten  at  night,  h  was  supposed 
th'^t  he  would  redeem  this  crime  bv  si\  or  eijjht 
months  exile  from  Home.  Febru;u\  (J.  A  ve- 
gctable  seller,  past  sixty  years,  was  killed  in  the 
street  Fi  ittirn,  it  sevm  in  the  evening,  by  n  \nnng 
m'lii,  a  cobbler,  \\  ah  a  itjui;  kiuiL-  culling  uu  Imili 
sides,  and  called  b\  nu  Ho  u  lu^,  ( iciiovese.  It  was 
a  fjnarrel  ;!])ont  ;i  iMilti!-'  u'O'iviii.  \o^  :j  hlowr  \\n- 
given,  hill  I  lie  culilfKi  Middcnl}  (licw  hi>  knilu  .lud 
st;d)b(Ml  ihc  uiiliitj)j)\  \\r<-i(  li  si\  n;iir>  m  ihc  howcls. 
Tilt'  (|('\t(>rit\  of  liic  lt<dians  in  flicsc  fmrrid  ojM'rn 
tions  is  S'.iiliciciitlv  evidri-.r  tr.un  Hk  nu;  iI)(  r  o* 
blows   fiicy  succeed  in   i^iun^  iji  lurc  liilcrlcrrucc  or 


resistance   can    be    made.      February    10.     A    girl,, 
seventeen  years  old,   was  killed  in  a  slu;  near  the 
fountain  of  Trevi,  by  a  man  sixty-two  vearj^  >f  ao^e, 
vv  ith  8even  cuts  of  a  razor.     The  girl  bled  to  death  ; 
jealousy.     It    a])pears    that    during    the   past    year 
thirteen    were   accused    of    homicide,    and   eighteen 
for  <arrying  knives ;  still  assassinations  have  dimin- 
ished   since  the  French  came  into  Italy,  and   were 
probably  never   so  few  at    Rome   as   during   1818. 
Formerly   Bologna   and    Genoa   were   most   known 
among  Italian  cities  for  assassiiiation.     The  number 
in  the  last   named    |)lace   being  usually  from  thirty 
to  thirty  live    monthly.     They  are   least    numerous 
ii    I  uscany.     13clore  Corsica  was  annexed  to  France 
the   annual    average  of  assassinations   in   the  whole 
island,  from  1700  to  17r>2,  upon   n  medimn  popula- 
tion of  a  hundred   and  twenty-eight  thousand  souls, 
was  800,  making  in  that  period  sixty-five  thousand 
si.x  iiuiidred  persons   killed    by  assassinntion.  ar   hnst 

<»IM'    Inin  I  li    (  tl    !  Im     ■iiiiiii.f!    hinr!,iii!  \  , 

!NTon<>^iirnnr  Tihrrins  Wui-i  is  as  severe  and  imre- 
lenlnig,  dh  in^  ii.tiiit  woidd  seem  to  lienote,  and 
his  autli()iii\  is  scajvt  !jv  deilued  by  any  rulcN  oi 
pnvMHients.  iiy  a  nru  rei:u!ation  shops  must  be 
all  eloped  on  Snnihiv.  except  those  wlure  jooii 
is    soKJ,    an.l    which    aiv    allow <mI    to   l)e    kept    open 


i 


•O. 


*U^MMMMWitf*«Mi 


40 

the  ffon  r  i]  expression  was  one  of  great  apatliv  and 
absetur  of  r!ioiii]^ht    nifl  feelin^;.     The  truth  is,  that 

the  greater  ii:iri  ui  [iRii,  who  it)i,mi!!  riiiTu^s,  do 
ii  Ir  .i!i  p()\(i-f^\  lu'  ^nii!.'  Hiilih  k\  acciilciit,  and 
from  no  strons,"  ori^iird  propoii^ity  ;  and  even  'f 
they  hi\('  inoic  (ii^poM!lo||  i!i;in  oHi*  r>  to  miv  li  cuis, 
it  seldom  amounts  lo  ;i  sculcd  ami  (li:>iiiHi  expres- 
sion. 

The  follow  ini:  assassinauuiis  cami  wiihm  iii\  own 
knowleclfic  ilir  tir>t  two  months  ot  \\\r  wiiiicr  oi 
1819,  at  !M)me.     .Tnmiar\  7,   a   voiniii    man,   nephew 

of'   tn(^     P<ij>e*s    ehiet    eook.    killed     aiiotlltl"    with     h)Ur 

bio\Ns  ol  a  (I  MX'^cr  in  eonini^  out  ol  the  thi'atic 
Vaih'  at  half  pa^t  ten  at  n'm'it.  Tt  was  snpj)osed 
that  he  woull  rcJcem  lhi>  (aiaie  liy  m\  or  i  ii^ht 
nioiitlis  exile  Irom  llome.  I'rl)ruar\  (I.  \  \o- 
ecfahh^  seller,  ])a<t  sixty  years,  was  killed  in  the 
street  l"'iatlma,  at  se\eii  in  the  exeiiini:.  I>y  a  voim^ 
man,  a  eohhha-,  with  a  loni;  knile  cutting  on  both 
sides,  and  called  l)\  the  liomans,  (lenoxcse.  Tt  w  i^ 
a  <juairel  al)oiit  a  j)ul)lic  woman.  No'  a  blow  wa^ 
gl\'(Mi,  bm  the  cobbler  suddeidv  drew  his  ke.he  ,md 
stabbed!  th(^  nnhappv  wretch  six  timers  in  the  bo\'.els. 
Tile  d(^xt(a*itv  ot  the  Italians  in  tiie^e  hoia*id  o|M>ra- 
tions  is  s  tlliciently  e\ident  irom  the  niniiber  of 
blows  tlicv    succeed  hi   ^iviiii:  biaore  interfer<  nee  or 


41 

resistance   can    be    made.      February    10.     A    eirl,. 
seventeen  years  old,   was  killed  in  a  shop  near   the 
founiain  of  'l're\i,  by  a  man  sixty-two  \(-ars  of  ao-e, 
with  seven  cuts  of  a  razor.     The  girl  I)led  to  death; 
jealousy.     It    appears    that    during    the   past    yc^ar 
thirteen    wen;    accuse  I    (»!     homicide,    and    eighteen 
!<  t      iii\ing   kiii\es;  still  assassinations  have  dimin- 
ished   ^ir.eo  f!i(.  Frenefi    came   into   Italy,  and    were 
piobal;i\    never    so   fcwv    at     Hoiiie    as    during    1818. 
f  ornjerlv     P/ologna    and    Genoa    were    most    known 
amonir  Itab  i  i  cities  for  assassination.     The  number 
ni   the    last    na.ned    pLii'e    bein;)    (mi  i!|\   from    thirty 
to   tlint\    live    monthly.      The^v    are    least    numerous 
in    1  nscanv.      Wd'oyr  rorsien   ^ji^  annexed  to  France 
llie    animal    axera^^e  of   assassinatioiis    in    ilu'    whole 
island,    from  17(H)  lo  1  7:)2,   upon   a  medium  popula- 
tion ol"  a  hundred    and   twent\-eioht   tr.oiisand  souls, 
was  oOO,  makiiii:    in    tiiat    p(  riod   sixt\ -five  thousand 
MX  hundred   peisons    killed    by  assassinalion,  at   least 
one  fourth  of  the  animal  mortality. 

Monsiixnor  Ti!»crius  Pace  a  is  as  severe  and  uiu'e- 
lentinu,  as  his  name  would  seem  lo  denote,  and 
his  authority  is  scarcely  deiined  by  any  ruh^s  or 
precedents.  lU  a  new  reiiulation  shops  must  b(^ 
all  t-losed  on  Sunday,  except  those  where  iood 
is    sold,    and    which    are    allowed    to' be    kept    open 


t 


A 


,  ,  .  J    -    —  ^  — »-*'  |JSil|,.^|#-.S 


,,-.  V 


42 

lill  !(/ uclock.  This  Is  ;ii!  inn  xiiiiplcMl  nnd  il•k^ollle 
insiaiice  ol  ij^om  lo  liic  Kdhkius;  m'\rrlln'l«'ss,  as 
i\n  aiiotlicr  iwainplc  of  iiiconsistcncv,  of  \\ln<'b  the 
Freiu'ii  iiovcninu'iii  uavc  sr\('ial  in  it  hniicr  lu  ihc 
same  .subjiri  in  I  III  i,  the  national  ^uartl  may  u*  ne- 
rallv  he  seen  (wcrcislnu'  on  that  (la\  at  '^  o'(!o<k  at 
thr  loot  oi'  the  Tahuine.  'Jlnoniihoiii  ihr  whole 
vear  iluai*  are  ioin-  >talionar\  caxalciios,  and  ^ix 
otliriN  called  aniliuhait  ones.  Th(>  f\v^\  dav  of  the 
earni\a!  is  usualU  ((mscciatcd  tt>  the  undlolinini:  a 
man  in  the  Piazza  del  l\)i)o!o.  hni  in  ldll»  this 
eercMnonv  was  ontitt<M]  on  acconnt  of  a  scrnph*  of 
the  Popo,  \\ dio,  not  rxpcctini:  to  li\r  ihroiiuh.  the 
year,  desired  that  no  more  capital  c\( cution.N  should 
tak<"  place  dnrinii;  his  life.  Dm-inix  tlic  whole  car- 
nival there  i^  a  ptMinanent  caxaletin  m  ihe  l*ia//.a  del 
Popolo,  another  ni  St.  Charles,  .nid  a  ihiril  ni  the 
Piazza  di  ^(■razia.  Two  jndiics.  two  advocates 
with  a  [)i(pt(^t  of  <j;ctis  d'arins  and  lic^  «\.(tnioner 
with  the  .scoini?e  are  attached  to  ea(  h.  I  he  (hs- 
orderly  person  is  seized  i)y  the  giae^  (Farnis.  !)roni:iii 
to  this  tribunal,  pidi!;ed  in  a  lew  niinnn-s,  and  wiili- 
out  delay,  tied  across  tlie  bar  ol  liie  ca\alctlo, 
and  beaten  upon  lii^  hanis  tlie  jiist  nnndier  of 
stripes.  '^  Hominem  nndaii  (f  dtTiLiati  et  xiriras 
expediri  jid)et.**  A  decree  ol  Lhiiij  articles  wa^ 
pasted  up  at    tlie  corners  of  all   tlie  streets,   re^nlat- 


43 


tJ 


ill""   the   jiroeeedinii^  of  the  carnival.     An   instanta- 
neous   cavaletto     wab    threatened     for    the    sliuditest 
departure    from   anv    of  these  re2;ulations.     Bv  art. 
^(\,.    it    was    forbidden  to    ma>k   in  the    dress  of  an 
abbot,  eeelesia^rn  5   or  any   religious  person   whatso- 
ever :   and  bv  art.  tw'(aity-eiii;hth.   whoever  shall  dare 
put    his   hand    to  anv  offensive    instrument    shall  be 
punished,   for  that   aet   alone,  with   five  years  of  gal- 
leys; whoever    shall    ^ive    the    slightest    blow    with 
su(di   an  insirnmeiU.   with   ten   \ears  ;   whoever  shall 
ivij   a    blow,    aeeompanied  with     danger,    w  hh  the 
alleys    for   Iif(^  :   and    whoev(T   shall   i^ive    a    blow, 
aeeompanied    u  ith   ii:reat  danuer,  shall  be  condemned 
to    the     last    punishment.       Idus     decree,    inllicting 
even   the    punishment    of  death,    w^as    issued  a    few 
davs    before    the  cariiival   with    this    simple  prelaee, 
''  l^revio     il    vivo    oracolo    delhi    santita    di    Nostro 
Si"nore  Pa[)a  Pio  Settimo  feliee  mente   reirnante  or- 
diniano   rpiante  s(»iz:tie."     11ms  the   Pope  and   Mon- 
si-nor   Tiberius    have    the  power  of  ixilthig    people 
to    death   whenever  th(\y  may    think  fit.     As  a  fur- 
th(T    illustration    of    the     Roman    government    and 
police,    I    shall  extract  a   lew   articles  from  a  ilecree 
published    resjU'cting  th<-    management    of  the  thea- 
tres.    Art.    a.  If  any   aetor   on  tlu.^  stage   or  musi- 
r'ian   in   the    orchestra  shall    use    any  exprej>sion   or 


i 


/ 


? 


44 

gesture    contniry   to  good    morals     and    |)nl)lir   de- 
cency,   he   shall  be    fined  fifty   dollars,   and  receive 
the    pul)lic    cavaletto    according    to    circumstances. 
Art.   9.     The   leader   of    the     orchestra,   departing 
from  the  music  prescribtHJ,  shall  receive   the  public 
cavaletto.     Art.    11.     If  a    blow    shall    be    jriven    in 
the    theatre,    even    without   arms,    the    person     so 
oflfendino:    shall    be    condemned    to    the    galleys    for 
ten  years.     If  the  hand  shall  be  put  to  any  inslru- 
ment   whatsoever,  even    if  no  blood  follows,  to  the 
galleys   for  life,    and    under   other   circumstances  to 
cai)ital    punishment.     Art.    13.    Whoever  shall    give 
any   sign  of    a|)probation    or   disapprobation    when 
any  person  comes  into  the  theatre,  shall    be  innnc- 
diately  expelled   from    it,  and  receive  the  cavaletto. 
Art.    14.  Whoever   shall    give    any  indecent   or  un- 
becoming sign  of  disapprobation  at  any  part  of  the 
play,   or   shall  give   unbounded   applause,    shall    re- 
ceive  the   cavaletto.      These   two   last   articles   arc 
inserted    to    protect    persons     odious   to    the   people 
for    political    conduct,    and    to    j)revent    the     people 
taking  advantage  of  sentiments  in  the  play   to   ex- 
press their  own   opinions.     All  coachmen  departing 
from  the    rules   made   for    carriages,  shall   be  taken 
from  their  boxes  and   receive  the  cavaletto.     These 
are  some  of  the   conditions  upon  which  the  people 


45 

of  Rome  arc  allowed  to  see  plays,  and  that  too 
during  only  a  part  of  the  carnival.  This  decree  is 
signed  by  the  governor,  two  Roman  princes,  a  duke, 
a  marcpiis,  a  baron  and  a  knight. 

Gallry  slaves.— \l\  persons,  condemned  to  work 
in  chains,  are  called  in  Italy  galley  slaves.     Those 
who  work  in  great  hollow  wooden  wheels  to  raise 
mud  from  the  harbour  of  Leghorn  ;  those  who  clear 
the   docks   at  Civita  Vecchia ;    those  who   work  in 
the  arsenal  at  Venize ;    those  who  dig  for  antiqui- 
ties at  two   cents  a  day  for   the   Dutchess   of  De- 
vonshire at  Rome ;  those  who  restore  and  prop  up 
the  Coliseum  ;  all  these  alike  are  denominated  gal- 
ley slaves.     I  have  seen   at  Naples   three   persons, 
one  a  lad  of  eighteen,  and  the  others  men   of  thir- 
ty   and    fifty-five,  all    chained    together,    and  going 
through    the    streets    with    loads    on    their    backs. 
How   much  of  the   noise  in  the  streets  of  Rome  is 
made    up  of  the  tinklings  of  the  bells  of  jackasses 
loaded    with   ])ozzolano,    and   the   clanking    of  the 
chains  of  galley  slaves  ?     In  the  year  1818,  four  hun- 
dred  thirty-five    individuals,   condemned  by  all  the 
tribunals  in  the  pontifical  states,  were  sent  to  the  gal- 
leys. Of  these,  twelve  were  condemned  for  homicide ; 
six   for   robbing,   under  various   circumstances;  one 
for  various  crimes;  one   for  incestuous  infanticide; 


^ 


f  I  fl 


}. 


^  I 


k 


jj 


I 


fd 


K 


.«    ..*p. 


r 


one  for  counterfeiting  ;  all  the  above  for  life.  Twu 
for  thirty  and  twenty-five  years,  for  various  crimes : 
and  one  for  licentious  conduct,  three  years.  The 
great  proportion  of  punishments  are  for  five  years 
for  night  robberies,  qualified  thefts,  wounds  with 
danger  of  life,  &c.  There  are  several  remarkable 
discordances  in  the  sentences.  These  slaves  are  all 
guarded  by  soldiers,  and  the  proceeds  of  their  work 
belong  to  the  state  ;  but  they  have  never  yet  support- 
ed themselves. 


CHAPTER  V. 

CASTING    OUT    OF    DEVILS,    RELICS,    ^C. 

Disease  of  being  possessed,  a  common  one — particular  office  in 
Uomish  church  for  that  disease — sigi's  by  which  the  demon  is 
known  to  possess  a  person — office  of  exorcism  performed  on 
a  woman  in  the  Church  of  Ara  Caeh — demon  went  into  the 
finger  of  a  peasant — relics  of  bones  of  martyrs,  &c. — crown 
of  thorns  given  to  St.  Louis — plunder  of  Loreto  sent  to  Paris 
— shiver  of  the  rib  of  a  Saint,  put  into  a  box  and  sold  with  a 
certificate  in  Latin  of  its  authenticity — parchment,  fur,  and 
comb,  relics  of  the  Princess  Theodolinda — jewels  now  about 
relics  false — list  of  all  the  relics  in  St.  Peter's. 

Jl  UK  disease  of  being  ^Possessed,  appears  to  have 
been  a  common  one  in  the  early  ages  of  the  church. 
And  in  the  Romish  Church  of  the  present  day, 
there  is  a  particular  office  prescribed  for  exorcism, 
and  the  principal  symptoms  of  the  disease,  as  men- 
tioned in  the  chapter  of  the  Roman  Ritual  de  Ex- 
orcizandis  obsessis  et  daemoniis,"  are,  speaking 
various  words  in  an  unknown  language,  or  when 
they  are  spoken  being  understood  by  the  possessed, 
declaring  and  explaining  things  remote  and  hidden, 
and  exhil)iting  proofs  of  strength  beyond  the  per- 
son's age  or  nature.     The  exorcism  may  be  performed 


*  Vid.  Article,  demonomanie  in  8  vol.  of  Dictionnaire  des  Sci- 
ences Medicales. 


%      «       t. 

h  1-1 


•tii 


1 1 


I 


fl 


,--^ipirs^-'' 


I 


V 


48 

in  the  ohunh  or  a  private  bouse.      Wlienever  t\w 
demon   is   observca    to   liarra^s   tlie   patient    beyond 
measure,  then  the  priest  will  read    the    olliee    with 
increased  fervour,  dignity,  and  autliority,  and  if  any 
part  of  tiie  body  shall    be    particularly  agitated,   or 
be  pricked,  or  any  swelling  shall  api.ear,    that   part 
shall  immediately  be  marked  with  the  sign  of   the 
cross   and   sprinkled  with   holy  water.      Tin.  priest 
shall    also    command  the  demon  to  declare    if   he 
is  detained    in   the   body    by    wiieheraft    or    incan- 
tation,  and  if  the  possessed   haNe    any    magical    or 
enchanted  symbol,  it  shall  bo  biunt. 

One  day  in  the  month  of  March,  a  jjtiest  had  just 
finished    in  the   church    of    Ara    Cadi    at    Rome, 
performing  the  oftice  of   exorcism   i.i)on  the  person 
of  a    woman,    highly   convulsed    and    uttering    the 
most  strange  and  terrilic  sounds.     The  woman  was, 
in   fact,   exceedingly   emaciated,    with    a   hard,   dry 
and  yellow  skin,    a  forced  smile  drawn  about  the 
muscles   of  the   mouth,   the    wrinkl.s  l)oth  of    the 
forehead,  and  the  face  starting  and  setting  in  various 
directions,    and   a   wild,    restless   cast  to    tlu;   eye. 
"It  is  the   most   obstinate   devil,"   said    the   priest, 
"  that  I  have  ever  known,"  and  begun  again,  for  the 
fifth  time,  the  lesson  from   St.   Luke.      "  And  the 
seventy  returned  again  with  joy,  saying,  Lord  even 


49 


J; 


the  devils  are  subject  unto  us  through  thy  name. 
"  I  exorcise  thee,  most  foul  spirit,  know  and  fear, 
Satan,  enemy  of  the  faith  and  of  human  kind,  root 
of  all  evil,  sum  of  all  vices,  seducer  of  man,  be- 
trayer of  the  nations,  parent  of  envy,  avarice  and 
discord,  cause  of  all  sufferings,  why  dost  thou  stand 
and  resist  when  thou  knowest  that  the  Saviour  shall 
destroy  thy  strength."  The  woman  was  still  vio- 
lent and  frantic.  Again,  said  the  priest,  "  I  adjure 
thee,  ancient  serpent,  most  hard  hearted  dragon,  to 
depart  from  the  presence  of  the  body — to  depart 
with  all  thy  guile,  and  fallacy  and  wickedness." 
And  then  tearing  a  strip  of  paper  into  two  pieces, 
he  asked  the  woman  how  much  of  the  devil  still 
remained  in  her.  The  woman  shrieked,  rolled  on 
the  pavement  of  the  church,  and  at  last  cried  out  in 
a  loud  voice  "  the  devil  has  gone  out  of  me  into  the 
finger  of  that  big  peasant,  who  stands  near  the 
confessional."  Upon  which  the  peasant  uttered  n, 
deep  groan,  thrust  his  finger  into  his  mouth  and  bit 
it  to  the  bone.  All  present  turned  pale,  closed 
their  arms  toij^ether,  and  began  to  recite  Ave  Marias 
and  Pater  Nosters,  and  shrunk  back,  as  if  for 
fear  lest  the  devil  should  come  into  them,  and  till  it 
was  quite  certaiji  that  he  had  taken  full  possession 
of  the  peasant.     This  scene  of  excitement  and  ab- 

7 


'  (i 


i 


i! 


f  .;i 


,■3 


50 

ijurdity  was  only  fliiished  by  the  interference  of  the 

police. 

RELICS. 


*«  But  tell  ! 
Why  thy  canonized  bones,  hearsed  in  death, 
Have  burst  their  cerements  ?'* 


A  tribunal  composed  of  eight  cardinals,  of  whom 
Cambaceres   is  one,  assisted  by  numerous  counsel- 
lors,  presides   over   the   distribution    of   indulgences 
and  sacred  relics.     In  the  year   *li37  the  barons, 
who  governed  the  Latin  empire  of  the  East,  in  the 
absence  of  the  new  emperor,  being  in  great  want  of 
funds,   pawned   the   holy    crown   of  thorns   of    our 
Saviour  for  fifty  thousand  dollars  to  some  Venetian 
merchants.     This  sacred  relic  was  about  to  become 
the  property  of  Nicholas  Quirini,  a  Venetian  banker, 
who   was   preparing   to   redeem   the   pledge,   when 
the  Emperor  Baldwin  presented   it  to  the   King  of 
France,  Saint  Louis,  together  with  a  i)iece  of  the 
true  cross,  the  linen  of  the  Saviour,  chain,  sponge 
and  cup  of   the  Passion,    part  of  the  skull  of  St. 
John  the   Baptist,    and   the   rod  of  Moses.     In  the 
year    1798,    General   Marmont    took   possession   of 


*  Daru.  his.  de  Venize,  vol.  i.  \\  357. 


51 

Loreto,  expecting  to  find  there  a  vast  treasure,  but 
the  papal  General  Colli,  had  removed  most  of  the 
precious  relics.  The  following  articles  were,  how- 
ever, taken  and  sent  by  the  commission  of  arts  to 
the  Directory,  with  the  following  indecent  specifi- 
cation. "*1.  An  image  of  wood,  pretended  mira- 
culous, of  the  Virgin  Mary.  2.  A  tatter  of  old 
woollen  camlet,  said  to  have  been  the  robe  of 
Mary.  3.  Nine  broken  j)orringers  of  bad  crockery, 
said  to  have  made  part  of  her  household  furniture. 
The  removal  was  made  in  the  presence  of  citizens 
Villetard,  Monge  and  Moscati,  physician  of  Milan." 
After  the  concordat  made  by  Napoleon  with  Pius 
VII.  the  statue  was  restored,  but  naked.  These 
two  facts,  though  not  particularly  applicable  to  the 
subject,  seem  to  show  that  neither  the  barons  nor 
the  French  general,  though  at  an  interval  of  six 
hundred  vears,  demeaned  themselves  much  in  the 
spirit  of  true  Catholics,  and  they  serve  also  to  show 
the  superstition  of  that  church  concerning  some  of 
the  most  important  relics  in  existence.  At  present 
the  office  of  relics  gives  about  two  thousand  dollars 
annually  for  the  benefit,  as  1  was  told,  of  the  Capu- 
chis  of  Monte  Cavallo.     These  relics  are  in  general 

*  Moniteur,  An.  v.  No.   160. 


t  •  '♦ 


**/' 


(i 


il 


i 


fii 


^  -■TOfMtWtOBg^WK^^.wTO.-^ 


62 

bits  of  bones  of  martyrs,  or  saints,  found  in  Italy,  or 
transported  from  the  east,  with  long  testimonials  of 
their    authenticity.      Such    subjects    never    can    be 
exhausted,   for    the    Roman    government    considers 
as   martyrs    all  bones    found    in    the    catacombs  of 
Rome,   probably   as   much    entitled    to   the    honour 
of  martyrdom    as    the     bones    in     the    catacombs 
of    Paris.     The   relic   is  sold  indiscriminately,    and 
X"^    in  one  instance,  of  \v  hich  1  had  a  personal   know- 
ledge, cost,    including  the  little  box  in  which  it  is 
put,  two   hundred   and    fifty   cents.      The   director 
merely  asked  me  what  was  my  christian  name,  and 
then  without  delay   or  ceremony  took  out  ot  a  tin 
cas(»,  marked  with  the  Saint's  name,  a  small  bone, 
which  appeared    to  have   been  a  rib,   and  cut  ofll  a 
slice   about  the  size  and  thickness  of  a  ll>'s  wing. 
This    shiver  was    glued    into    the    box,    about  the 
size   and    shape  of  a  boy's  bird    call,   and  attached 
with  a  ribbon  to  a  certificate,  sealed  with  the  great 

^seal  of  the  office. 

Fr.  J.  Bartholomeus  Murochio.  ord..  Eremiti  St. 
Augustini,  &c.  Sacrarii  Apostolici  Praefectus,  Lc. 
Universis  et  singulis  praesentes  nostras  inspecturis 
fidem  facimus  indubiam  atque  testanmr,  qualiter 
nobis  exhibitis  pluribus  sacris  retitpiiis,  eas  authen- 
ticis    locis    desumptas,    ac    docu  mentis     authenticis 


j 


53 


siffi^looue  munitas  recognovimus  ;  ex  onibns  rx- 
trnximus  sacram  particulam  ex  oss.  B.  S.  Theodori 
Mar.  quam  reverenter  collocavimus  in  theca  ar- 
genti,  ovalis  figurae,  unico  crystallo  munita,  a  pos- 
teriori vero  funiculo  serico  rnbri  coloris  colli- 
gata.  Sigilli  nostri  impressione  in  cera  hyspanica 
rubra  obsignata,  dono  dedimus  cum  facultate  dicta 
— sacra — Reliquia — apud  se  retinendi,  aliis  donan- 
di  et  in  quacumque  ecclesia,  oratorio,  sen  cappella 
publice  fidelium  adorationi  exponendi  ad  majorem 
D.  O.  M.  gloriam  et  su<»rum  sanctorum  cultum  et 
venerationem.  In  quorum  fidem,  etc.  datum  Ro- 
mae  hac  die  13  Jan.  1819.  It  was  enjoined  on 
me  to  hold  this  relic  in  great  veneration,  to 
profit  of  all  opportunities  of  showing  it  to  good 
Catholics,  and  never  to  keep  it  in  a  chamber  where 
any  one  slept.  *In  the  Roman  calendar  there  are 
two  saints  of  the  above  name.  The  birth  place  of 
the  martyr  is  unknown  ;  though  he  appears  to  have 
lived  about  the  year  300.  lie  suffered  much  in 
the  persecution  of  the  Christians  in  the  time  of 
Maximinian  and  Maximin.  He  set  on  fire  with 
his   own   hand   a  famous  temple  of  Cybele  in  the 


[4  * « 


*  Mesariijuy  Vite  de  Santi,  vol.  vi.  p.  16ij.  Italian  IransI  ition. 
SeeaUo  Gibbon,  chap.  1(5.  for  the  above  mentioned  persecu- 
tions, and  also  some  details  on  bones  and  martyrs. 


r 
I, 


% 


\\ 


fn 


?'***Mt.'«jpfc.- 


* 

I 


54 

city  of  Aniasia,  in  Asia  Minor,  and  at  last  vviis  him- 
self burnt  to  death  making  the  sign  of  the  cross  on 
all  parts  of  his  ho(\y.  In  the  cathedral  at  Monza, 
the  same  in  which  is  kept  the  celebrated  iron  crown, 
the  traveller  is  shown  two  relics  of  the  great  l^rin- 
cess  Theodolinda,  a  large  parchment  fan  and  a  bone 
comb  with  a  gold  back.  For  the  present  I  shall  give 
a  list  of  the  relics  preserved  in  St.  Peter's  at  Rome, 
copied  by  a  priest  belonging  to  that  cathedral.  All 
the  churches  in  Italy  possess  relics,  and  there  are 
two  or  three  at  Home  that  contain  more  than  St. 
Peter's.  Many  of  these  relics  are  highly  orna- 
mented ;  but  what  Lady  Montague  says  of  the  value 
of , the  jewels  on  the  lioly  skulls  and  bones  in  the 
German  Catholic  churches,  even  in  171G,  has  proba- 
bly been  true  for  many  years  of  similar  skulls  and 
bones  in  Italy. 

The  holy  sweat  of  our  Saviour  Jesus  Christ. 

The  relics  of  the  blessed  Mary  of  the   incarnation,  virgin. 

The  relics  of  the  blessed  Veronica  Giuliani,  virgin. 

The  relics  of  Saint  Flyacintha  Mariscotti,  virgin. 

A  bone  of  Saint  Giovanna  Franca  of  Chantal. 

The  relics  of  Saint  Mary,  Egyptian. 

The  head  of  Saint  Petronilla,  virgin,  the  body  of  whom  is 

in  this  holy  basilick. 
The  relics  of  Saint  Mary  Magdalene,  penitent. 
The  rib  of  Saint  Judith,  virgin  and  martyr. 


55 


The  relics  of  Saint  Bibiani  Theodora  Lucia,  and  Germiniano. 

martyrs,  and  of  Saint  Mary  of  Giacomo. 
The  relics  of  Saints  Susanna,  and  Colomba,  virgins  and  mar- 
tyrs, and  of  Saints  Balbina  and  Rufma,  virgins. 
The  relics  of  Saint  Barbara,  virgin  and  martyr. 
The  relics  of  Saint  Lucia,  virgin  and  martyr. 
The  relics  of  blessed  Crispino  of  Viterbo,  confessor. 
The  relics  of  blessed  Gaspare  of  Bono,  confessor. 
The  relics  of  blessed  Giov.  Giuseppe,  confessor  of  the  cross. 
The  relics  of  blessed  Andrea  Ibernon,  confessor. 
The  relics  of  blessed  Bernardo  of  Oppida,  confessor. 
The  relics  of  blessed  Franco  of  Girolamo,  confessor. 
The  relics  of  blessed  Guiseppe  Oriol,  confessor. 
The  relics  of  blessed  Nicolo  of  Longobardi,  confessor. 
The  relics  of  blessed  Michele,  of  Santi,  confessor. 
The  relics  of  blessed  Bonaventura  of  Potenza,  confessor. 
The  relics  of  Saint  Luigi  Consaga,  confessor. 
The  bone  of  the  leg  of  Saint  Peter  of  Alcantara,  and  the 

head  of  St.  Antoni  of  Padova,  confessor. 
The  heart  of  Saint  Filippo  of  Neri,  confessor. 
The  relics  of  Saint  Bernardino  of  Siena,  confessor. 
The  relics  of  Saint  Orso,  Abbot,  and  of  Saint  Alessio,  confessor. 
The  sackcloth  garment,  tunic,  a  hair  of  Saint  Francis  of  As- 

sissi,  and  the  blood  which  issued  from  his  wounds. 
The  relics  of  Saint  Rocco,  confessor,  who  with  the  sign  of 

the  cross  liberated  many  cities  of  Italy  from  the  plague. 
The  sacred  spear  which  pierced  the  side  of  our  Saviour  Jesus 

Christ. 
The  relics  of  the  blessed  Giuseppe  Maria  Tomassi,  cardinal 

of  the  holy  church. 
A  rib  of  the  blessed  Giov.  Ribera,  patriarch  of  Antiochia. 

and  archbishop  of  Valenza. 
The  relics  of  blessed  Aponso  Maria  of  Liguorio,  bishop  of 

Saint  Agata  of  Goti. 


if 


¥ 


H 

i 


(i 


56 


V 

I 


i 


The  relics  of  the  hlessed  Francesco  Pas^sadar  Dornenicario. 

coiifessor. 
The  flesh  of  the  blessed  Antonia  Falati.  bishop  and  confessor, 

add  vicar  and  canon  of  this  Vatican  basilick. 
The  reUcs  of  blessed  Gregoria  Barbarigo,  bishop  of  Padova, 

confessor. 
The  relics  of  Saint  Carlo  Borcmeo,  archbishop  of  iMllano,  and 

cardinal  of  the  holy  church. 
The  relics  of  Saint   Tomtnaso  of  Villanova,  and  the  chin  of 

Saii.t  Servazio.  bishop.  Tongrese,  confessor. 
The  hones  of  Saint   Gregory   bishop  of  ^Jeocesarea,  called 

TaunriHturgo,  confess(»r. 
The  joint  of  the  knee  of  Saint  Rufillo,  bishop  of  Torlimpopo- 

li,  confessor. 
The  arm  of  Saint  Gregory  Nazianzeno,  and  the  shoulder  of 

Sanit    Gio.  Crisostomo,    patriarh  of   Constantinople,  the 

boilies  of  whom  repose  in  this  hallowed  basilick. 
Thf  relics  of  the  Saints  Martino,  and   llano,  bishops,  and  of 

Saint  I'aolo,  hermit,  and  of  Saint  Antonio,  abbot. 
A  leg  of  Saint  Lazzarus,  bishop  of  Marseilles,  and  disciple  of 

O'lr  Saviour  Jesus  Christ. 
Th.     »    »es  and  hair  of  Saint  Pio  V.  pontif. 
The  relicr.  of  Sauit  Onnisda.  pope  and  confessor,  the  body  of 

whom  is  in  this  hallowed  basilick. 
The  relics  i)f  the  Saints  Girolamo,  Basilio,  and  Gregorio,  the 

great  pope  whose  body  is  in  this  basilick. 
The  relics  of  the  Saints  Leoni,  I,  II,  111   and  IV,  popes  and 

confessors,  who>e  bodies  repose  iti  this  basilick. 
Part  of  the  cross  of  our  Saviour  Jesus  Christ. 
The  head  of  Saint  Damaso,  pope,  and  the  arm  of  Saint  Jo- 
seph of  Arimatca.  who  took  the  bod)  of  our  Saviour  from 

the  cross. 
Tht     r  ills  with  which  the  bodies  of  the  holy  martyrs  were 

covered. 


57 


The  relics  of  Saint  Trifone,  martyr. 

A  rack  with  which  they  lacerated  the  bodies  of  the  martyru 

The  head  of  Saint  James,  martyr,  who  was  divided. 

The  rib  of  Saint  Venanzio  of  Camerino,  martyr. 

The  relics  of  Saint  Trofimo  Arcives  of  Aries,  confessor. 

The  bones  of  Saint  Erasmo,  bishop  and  martyr. 

The  head  of  Saint  Quirino,  and  the  head  of  Saint  Lamberto 
bishop  of  Trajetto,  martyr. 

The  relics  of  Saiiit  Cristoforo,  martyr. 

The  relics  of  Saint  Sisto  I,  pope  and  martyr,  whose  body  is 
in  this  hallowed  basilick. 

The  throat  of  Saint  Biagio,  bishop  and  martyr. 

The  arm  of  Saint  Magno  Arcives  of  Trani,  martyr,  and  the 
arm  of  Saint  Longinus,  martyr,  who  with  a  spear  pierced 
the  side  of  our  Saviour  Jesus  Christ  on  the  cross. 

The  heads  of  Saints  Menna,  and  of  Saint  Sebastiano,  martyrs. 

The  relics  of  Saints  Sisto  II,  and  Gio  I,  popes  and  martyrs. 

The  relics  of  Saint  Policarpo,  bishop  ofSmirne,  and  martyr, 
and  of  the  Saints  Agapito  and  Ippolito,  martyrs. 

The  arm  of  Saint  Vincenzo,  and  the  relics  of  Saints  Anastasio 
and  Tesdoro,  martyrs. 

A  rib  of  Saint  Lorenzo,  martyr. 

The  shoulder  of  Saint  Stephen,  protomartyr. 

A  linger  of  Saint  Luke  the  evangelist. 

The  head  of  Saint  Luke,  placed  in  this  basilick  by  Saint  Gre- 
gorio the  great. 

The  relics  of  Saints  Bartholomew  and  James,  the  greatest 
apostles. 

The  head  of  Saint  Andrew,  apostle. 

The  most  ancient  images  of  Saints  Peter  and  Paul,  apostles. 

The  finger  of  St.  Peter,  chief  of  the  apostles. 

The  mantle,  and  girdle  of  Saint  Joseph,  the  glorious  patriarchy 
and  husband  of  the  most  holy  virgin. 


r 


hi     r1 

U      11 


II 


I 
oil 


58 


The  flesh  and  bones  of  St.  Anne,  mother  of  the  glorious  vir- 
gin Mary. 

The  hair  of  the  most  glorious  virgin  Mary. 

The  cradle  and  hay  of  the  manger,  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
and  the  veil  of  his  most  holy  mother,  virgin  Mary. 

A  cross  given  to  this  hallowed  basilick  by  the  emperor  Jus- 
tin, within  which  is  the  wood  of  the  most  holy  cross  of  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ. 


CHAPTER  VL 

PTNANCES    OP    ECCLESIASTICAL    STATES. 

Amount  of  debt  at  the  time  of  the  French  revolution — great 
depreciation — Rome,  Venize,  and  Piedmont  in  a  state  of 
bankruptcy — 70,000,000  of  paper  currency — municipal  debt 
assumed — origin  and  account  of  Luogi  di  Monti — ^tendency 
bad — great  veneration  of  the  populace  for  them — nature  of  the 
Vaccabili — manner  in  which  the  French  paid  the  debt — 
amount  of  debt  at  the  return  of  the  government  in  1814 — 
relieved  by  French  revolution  of  136,000,000 — amount  of 
receipts  in  1818 — ecclesiastical  proceeds — number  of  bishops, 
&c. 

In  the  Pontificate  of  Pius  VI.  the 

Luogi    di   Monti    and  Vaccabili, 

amounted  to       - 
Debts  of  the  ^Municipalities  assumed 

by  Pius  ... 


;^37,000,000 


40,000,000 


*  All  municipal  lands  and  property  were  taken  possession  of 
at  the  same  time  in  the  name  of  the  Papal  government.  Some 
of  these  municipalities  possessed  no  estates,  and  thus,  therefore, 
were  relieved  of  debts  without  any  loss  or  appropriation.  This 
is  particularly  true  of  Gensano,  a  town  on  the  road  to  Naples, 
and  now  called  the  most  nourishing  town  in  the  ecclesiastical 
states.  The  municipal  debt  was  first  consolidated  at  three  per 
cent,  but  it  was  afterwards  reduced  to  1  1-2. 


r 


I 


60 

Pius  also  created  a  debt  at  three  per 
cent,  for  the  iniprovemeiit  of  the 
Pontine  marshes,  of        - 

*^A  paper  currency  of  - 


;^1 ,300,000 
70,000,000 


148,300,000  was,  therefore,  the  whole  of  the  debt 
at  the  time  of  the  French  irru|)tion  into  the  Romau 
states;    but  the  Luogi  di  Monti  and  Vaccabili  had 
been  so  reduced    by  acts  of  government,    that,    at 
that  time,  only  fifteen  dollars  in  a  hundred  of  ori- 
ginal   stock    were  paid    at   the    banks  of  deposit. 
The  truth   is,    that    Piedmont,    Venize    and    Rome 
were  in  a  state  of  real  and  undoubted  bankrui)tcy 
at  the  time  above  mentioned,  and  in  reality  those 
governments   had   already  plundered    their    ^ibjrcts 
as  much  as  the  French  are  known    to   have  done 
since. 

Tt^e    Luogi    di     Monti    were     established     in 
the   principal   towns    of  Italy,  from   about  1300  to 


*  This  paper  currency  had  greatly  depreciated  at  the  time  of 
the  French  revolution,  but  not  one  dollar  was  ever  acknow- 
ledged by  the  French  authorities.  At  the  return  of  the  Pope, 
many  who  had  kept  their  bank  notes,  presented  them  to  be  re- 
deemed. The  government  answered,  that  that  currency  had 
ceased  to  have  any  value  by  the  new  financial  operations  under- 
taken  in  the  country;  that  it  had  been  once  abolished,  and  that 
n  would  be  impossible  to  acknowledge  any  other  currency  or 
debt,  than  that  existing  at  the  time  of  the  restoration, 


61 

1550.     It  was  under  Paul   III.   in  1539,   that  the 
first  Monti  were  established  in  Rome.     The  object 
of    these    Monti  was,   to  check   and  overcome  the 
usurious  practices   of  the  Jews.     In    1491,   twelve 
Jew  bankers  at   Padua  were  ordered  to  close  their 
magazines    on    account    of   the   enormous    interest 
received  upon   goods  taken  on   pawn,  and  to  this 
day   there   remains   inscribed   over  the  door  of  the 
Monti    at    Bologna,  "  Mons   pietatis   olim    adversus 
Judaeorum     pravas    usuras    erectus."       Such    acts 
were  in   conformity    with   the   prejudices  of  those, 
and  even  the  present  times,  against  what  is  oppro- 
biously   called    usury,  and   in  conformity   too  with 
the  knowledge,  which    seems  to  exist  in  many  go- 
vernments of  the  science  of  political  economy.     A 
plan  somewhat  similar  appears  to  have  been  adopt- 
ed  at  Rome,   A.  U.  C.    786.      *Donec  tulit  opem 
Caesar,  disposito  per  mensas  millies  sestertio,  facta- 
que    mutuandi    copia    sine  usuris  per  triennium,    si 
debitor   populo    in   duplum   praediis  cavisset.     But 
these  contrivances  have   not  rooted   out  the  Jews; 
for  it  is  perfectly  well  known  in  the  north  of  Italy, 
that  the  Monti,  towards  the   close  of  the  last  cen- 
tury, received  only  five  or  six  per  cent.,  while  the 


\, 


1 


*  Tac.  Ann.  L.  6.  s.  6.  17.  vid.  note  to  the  same  section. 


/    tj 


62 

Jewish  pawTi-brokers  earned  from  eight  to  ten.     It 
is    not  necessary    to    repeat    here    all   the   reasons 
which   are,   however   well  known,    of  this  singular 
fact;  but  they  all  resolve   themselves  into  the    cir- 
cumstance, that  the    Monti   are    organized    by   go- 
vernment    and    protected    by    laws    and    bounties. 
These  establishments   were    denominated   "  Pious" 
by  the  council  of  Trent;  and  having  been  encour- 
aged by   several  bulls,  they  have  since  passed  into 
Spain,  Germany,  &c.     "  *The  account  of  the  Monti 
of  Naples,  is,  in  most  respects,  applicable  to  those 
of  other  towns  in   Italy.     There  are  two  kinds  of 
Monti;  in  one,   gold,    silver  and  jewels    only    are 
received  in   pawn:  in   the  other,   every  description 
of  article  susceptible  of  deposit.     These  articles  are 
all    kept    two   years,    and   if  the   owner    has   paid 
no  interest  in  the  mean  time,  they  are  sold  at  the 
end  of  that  period.     From   the  purchase  money  is 
deducted    the    sum    lent    by    the   Monti,    and    the 
amount  of  interest.      The   surplus   is   paid    to   the 
owner,  if  he  demands  it  within  thirty  years ;  but  it 
is  kept  forever  to  his    credit  if  he  pays  interest  as 
often    as   every   two    years    at  the  rate  of  six  per 
cent.     The  Monti  is  answerable  for  no  injury  from 


Reponse  de  M.  I'Abbe  Galiani  a  M.  de  Sartine?. 


63 

worms,  rust  or  decay.  About  half  the  value  is 
given  for  the  article  deposited ;  but  no  expenses 
are  paid  to  the  Monti.  In  Montis  of  the  lower 
order  they  give  money  upon  pawn,  but  without 
interest,  and  only  twice  a  week.  These  days  used 
to  be  so  crowded,  that  at  last  the  pledges  were 
carried  by  a  class  of  women,  who  went  by  the 
name  of  '  impregnatrici,'  and  who  were  looked 
upon  as  the  most  debased  creatures  of  the  whole 
population."  Finally,  the  Abbe  Galiani  recom- 
mended that  a  similar  institution  should  be  estab- 
lished in  Paris  for  the  benefit  of  the  Hotel  dieu. 
Notwithstanding  the  opinion  of  the  Abbe,  as  to  the 
utility  of  these  establishments,  three  considerable 
ones  have  failed  in  the  north  of  Italy  within  six 
years;  and  it  is  astonishing  that  it  should  not  be 
perceived,  that  these  Monti,  by  the  magnitude  of 
their  capital,  the  size  and  security  of  their  houses 
of  deposit,  the  small  interest  they  exact,  and  in 
sums  below  ten  dollars  no  interest  at  all,  offer  con- 
stant and  the  best  temptations  and  facilities  to  a 
practice  allowed  on  all  hands  to  be  pernicious. 
For  every  magazine  of  Monti  built,  the  conse- 
quence always  will  be,  that  a  hospital  or  poor- 
house  will  be  built  by  the  side  of  it  before  a  cen- 
tury.     Still  it  is  true,  that  in  every  part  of  Italy 


t, 


I  f 


li 


>ir 


( 


— i    I  imii^ 


64 

the  greatest  veneration  is  felt  for  these  funds.  In 
some  towns  they  are  called  "  sacred,"  and  in  times 
of  the  greatest  riot  and  tumult  the  populace  have 
always  spared  the  magazines,  and  even  placed 
guards  to  protect  them.  As  to  the  Luogi  di 
Monti  in  Rome,  the  shares  at  first  bore  an  interest 
of  five  per  cent,  then  reduced  to  four;  and  in 
1689,  it  was  proposed  to  the  holder  of  shares  to 
redeem  or  reduce  the  interest  to  tluee  per  cent. 
Even  after  these  negotiations  were  completed,  the 
Monti  bore  an  advance  of  twenty-five  per  cent, 
upon  an  interest  of  only  three  per  cent.  Corpora- 
tions, nobles,  and  the  rich  deposited  all  their  per- 
sonal property  in  these  Monti  and  Vaccabili, 
which  was  a  singular  fund,  bearing  an  interest  of 
six  per  cent,  but  which  was  forfeited  to  the  go- 
vernment, if  not  sold  during  the  life  of  the  holder, 
or  at  least  twenty  days  before  his  death.  In  1786, 
the  interest  was  again  reduced  to  2  1-2  per  cent, 
but  still  these  funds  maintained  themselves  as  high 
as  twenty-four  p(^r  cent,  advance.  The  French 
seized  at  once,  on  taking  possession  of  Rome,  rents 
in  the  Monti  and  Vaccabili  to  the  amount  of 
14,000,000  dollars,  belonging  to  the  Inquisition, 
the    Propaganda,    the     Vatican,     and    the     Albani 


65 

family.  By  a  decree  of  the  eighteenth  ^  Fructidor 
1799  (Sept.  5,)  a  commission  was  appointed  to 
examine  the  claims  of  all  persons  upon  the  Monti, 
and  every  claim  recognised  was  redeemed  by  con- 
veying to  the  owner  confiscated  lands  and  build- 
ings at  the  rate  of  five  dollars  for  every  hundred. 
More  than  half  the  shares  belonged  to  corpora- 
tions abolished  by  the  French  government,  or  to 
nobles  exiled  or  proscribed,  so  that,  after  all,  the 
French  redeemed  less  than  half  the  debt  at  a  dis- 
count of  seventy-five  per  cent,  without  including 
the  70,000,000  of  currency  which  they  never  ac- 
knowledged.t  There  was  a  decree  passed  22 
July,  1809,  another  August  28,  of  the  same  year, 
and  a  final  one  in  December,  1810,  directing 
that  the  Monti  should  be  re-established  in  the 
city  of  Rome,  and  containing  142  articles  pre- 
scribing the  manner  in  which  they  shall  be  or- 
ganized and  administered.  The  French  govern- 
ment had  itself  created  a  debt  of  12,500,000  dol- 
lars, being  the  whole  amount  of  public  debt  at 
the  return  or  the  present  government.     The  French 


ti 


*  Collezlone  di  Carte,  &c.     Tom.  v.  page  178. 
t  Bollettini  delle  Leggi,  &c.     Vol.  2,  3  and  13. 
136.  page  318. 


Part  1.  BoJl. 


nHP^HUMN 


66 

revolution  has,   therefore,   relieved  this  government 
of  about  136,000,000  of  debt,  at  the  expense  chiefly 
of    corporations    and    individuals,    the   government 
having  lost   little    comparatively,    having    recovered 
all  its  precious  works  of  art,  and  the  revenue  of  the 
state  being  now  double  the  revenue  of  1790.     Even 
without  the   French  revolution,  the  Italian  corpora- 
tions and  stock  holders  must  have  lost  all,  or  a  large 
part  of  their  debt,  for   the    fund    constantly   depre- 
ciated, and    it   would  have  been  impossible  for  the 
governments    to  have    paid    any  per-centagc  at  all. 
Indeed,  as  has  been  related,    the   governments  had 
already  proceeded  to  acts,  as  tmjust  and  unwarrant- 
able as  were  those  of  th(;  French.     When  the  Italian 
governments  were  restored,  they  found  their  posses- 
sions no  longer  encumbered  and  desolated  by  a  vast 
mass  of  paper  money  without  credit  or  value,  and 
their  treasuries    no    longer  labouring  under  an  op- 
pressive debt,  and  about  to  break  to  pieces. 

Amount  of  the  receipts  ending  the  1st  January, 

1819. 

Land  and  property  tax 

Farming  of  salt  and  tobacco       -     -     - 

Stamps  and  registers 

Duties  of  exportation  and  of  importation 

Amount  carried  forward 


p,ooo,ooo 

1,400,000 
600,000 
650,000 

$4,650,000 


1 


67 

Amount  brought  forward     -  ;$f4,550,000 

Sale  of  grain,  &c. 104,000 

Lottery  of  Rome 312,000 

Lottery  of  Tuscany 130,000 

From  the  treasuries  of  the  provinces,  &c.  5,000,000 

Letter  post  and  horse  do.       -     -     -     -  100,000 

Miscelhineous  proceeds 700,000 

Ecclesiastical  proceeds  in  Italy   -     -     -  400,000 

In   good  years    from    Spain       -     -     -  200,000 

Germany      -     -  20,000 

France    -     -     -  20,000 


;^1 1,536,000 


It 


These  ecclesiastical  proceeds  arise  from  dispen- 
sations, the  one  eighth  of  first  fruits,  the  sale  of 
indulgences,  (indulgences  are  still  sold  in  Portugal 
under  an  old  bull  for  the  Crusades,)  sales  of  benefi- 
ces ;  and  much  has  lately  been  received  for  sales  of 
bishoprics  in  South  America.  Nothing  is  received 
from  the  Catholic  part  of  the  Low  Countries,  as  all 
ecclesiastical  property  is  there  devoted  to  the  sup- 
port of  the  Church.  Nothing  is  now  received  from 
any  country  in  the  east,  or  any  country  in  which 
there  is  an  Apostolic  Vicar.  By  the  official  list  of 
1818,  there  are  at  present  two  Vicars,  twelve  Patri- 
archs,   and    seven   hundred   and   seven   Bishops  or 


68 

suffragan  bishops,  in  all  the  world,  subject  to  the 
nomination  and  confirmation  of  the  Pope ;  of  these, 
one  is  in  Boston,  one  in  New-York,  one  in  Phila- 
delphia, one  in  Baltimore,  one  in  Bardstown  in 
Kentucky,  and  one  in  New-Orleans. 

The  expenses  of  the  Police  of  the  city  of  Rome 
are  a  hundred  thousand  dollars,  and  of  the  Apos- 
tolic Palace  a  hundred  and  sixty  thousand  dollars. 
Except  the  salaries  paid  to  the  different  officers  in 
the  service  of  the  state,  I  did  not  succeed  in  pro- 
curing sufficient  information,  to  account  for  the  ex- 
penditure of  the  remaining  part  of  the  above  stated 
revenue. 


CHAPTER  VII. 

STATE    OF    RELIGION    IN    ITALY. 

Strnns:ers  crowd  about  the  F*ope  and  Cardinals  at  their  pray^rt 
■s— fVotestant  church  near  piUar  of  Trajan — artists  desi^^n  ia 
all  churches  on  ail  days  of  the  week — support  and  duty  of 
priests — not  more  corrupt  than  other  European  clergv — facts 
reproachfiil  to  the  clergy — orders  of  clergy—  festivals  in  the 
Roman  church — Archbishop  of  Pisa  excommunicates  peasants 
for  stealing  wood — all  excommunicated  at  Rome,  who  do  not 
partake  of  the  sacrament — how  excommunicated  are  treated 
— juggjler  showing  liquefaction  of  blood  of  St.  Januarius^ 
church  grants  permission  to  eat  forbidden  food — form  of  the 
application  and  the  answer — pilgrims  and  pilgrimages — me- 
chanic of  Antwerp. 

\rN  one  of  the  great  ceremonies  before  Christmas, 
I  have  seen  the  Pope  kneeling  on  the  floor  of  a 
splendid  chapel,  belonging  to  St.  Peters,  before  an, 
altar  upon  which  500  wax  candles  were  burning, 
and  earnestly  repeating  the  prayers  for  the  occa- 
sion, in  unison  with  many  of  the  most  distinguished 
cardinals  of  the  church,  also  upon  their  knees  in 
different  parts  of  the  chapel ;  at  the  same  time 
that  several  hundred  strangers  were  crowding 
through  the  door  with  no  little  noise  and  vehe- 
mence, were  approaching  within  a  few  feet  of  the 
person   of  the    Pontiff,    and    had   completely   sur- 


68 

suffragan  bishops,  in  all  the  world,  subject  to  the 
nomination  and  confirmation  of  the  Pope ;  of  these, 
one  is  in  Boston,  one  in  New-York,  one  in  Phila- 
delphia, one  in  Baltimore,  one  in  Bardstown  in 
Kentucky,  and  one  in  New-Orleans. 

The  expenses  of  the  Police  of  the  city  of  Rome 
are  a  hundred  thousand  dollars,  and  of  the  Apos- 
tolic Palace  a  hundred  and  sixty  thousand  dollars. 
Except  the  salaries  paid  to  the  different  officers  in 
the  service  of  the  state,  I  did  not  succeed  in  pro- 
curing sufficient  information,  to  account  for  the  ex- 
penditure of  the  remainhig  part  of  the  above  stated 
revenue. 


CHAPTER  Vn. 

STATE    OF    RELIGION    IN    ITALY. 

Str.'in2:prs  crowd  about  the  F*ope  and  Cardinals  at  their  prayer^ 
■s—fVotestant  church  near  pillar  of  Trajan — artists  desi^Ti  in 
all  churches  on  all  days  of  the  week — support  and  duty  of 
priests — not  more  corrupt  than  other  European  clergv — facts 
reproachful  to  the  cleri^y — orders-  of  clergy—  festivals  in  the 
Roman  church — Archbishop  of  Pisn  excommunicates  peasants 
for  stealing  wood — all  excommunicated  at  Rome,  who  do  not 
partake  of  the  sacrament — how  excommunicated  are  treated 
— juggjler  showing  liquefaction  of  blood  of  St.  Januarius— 
church  grants  permission  to  eat  forbidden  food — form  of  the 
application  and  the  answer — pilgrims  and  pilgrimages — me- 
chanic of  Antwerp. 

IrN  one  of  the  great  ceremonies  before  Christmas, 
I  have  seen  the  Pope  kneeling  on  the  floor  of  a 
splendid  chapel,  belonging  to  St.  Peters,  before  an, 
altar  upon  which  500  wax  candles  were  burning, 
and  earnestly  repeating  the  prayers  for  the  occa- 
sion, in  unison  with  many  of  the  most  distinguished 
cardinals  of  the  church,  also  upon  their  knees  in 
different  parts  of  the  chapel ;  at  the  same  time 
that  several  hundred  strangers  were  crowding 
through  the  door  with  no  little  noise  and  vehe- 
mence, were  approaching  within  a  few  feet  of  the 
person   of  the    Pontiff,    and    had   completely   sur- 


70 


roiin(lc«l  antl  enveloped  those  of  tlie  cardinals,  who 
happened  to  l)e  at  their  devotions  behind  the  line 
of  his  holiness.  An  assembly  of  Protestants  is 
held  every  Sunday  in  a  large  room  near  the  pillar 
of  Trajan.  The  government  is  not  ignorant  of  the 
fact,  but  tolerates  it,  either  from  a  regard  to  the 
English,  or  a  disregard  to  the  ancient  prejudices 
and  practices  of  the  church.  The  owner  of  the 
room,  however,  appears  to  have  had  more  scruples 
than  Cardinal  Gonsalvi,  for  he  has  been  several 
times  on  the  point  of  stopping  all  further  proceed- 
ings of  this  heretical  assembly,  lest  evil  might  befal 
his  house.  Recollect  that  this  pillar  of  Trajan  is 
within  the  same  walls,  and  not  many  hundred 
yards  distant  from  that  Vatican,  from  which  so 
many  exterminating  and  merciless  bulls  and  briefs 
have  issued  against  the  protestants.  Artists  of  all 
nations  arc  allowed  to  design  in  any  church  at 
Rome  on  all  days  of  the  week,  and  at  all  hours, 
when  the  church  is  regularly  open.  Travellers 
are  often  led  up  to  the  railing  of  an  altar  to  see  a 
work  of  art  at  the  moment  when  the  priest  is  cele- 
brating mass.  Prayers,  incense  and  criticism  are 
mingled  together.  Several  chapters  could  be 
written  abounding  in  facts  similar  to  the  foregoing. 
I  do  not  pretend  to  say,  that  these  facts  savour 


71 


only  of  indulgence,  forbearance  and  liberality  on 
the  part  of  the  government ;  they  no  doubt  betray 
an  equal  degree  of  weakness,  and  a  desire  to  caress 
and  secure  the  good  favour  of  foreign  nations.  In- 
deed, it  is  but  a  sorry  policy  to  suffer  foreigners  to 
make  light  of  their  dignities  and  privileges,  on  oc- 
casions, when  a  few  Swiss  halberds  would  be  suffi- 
cient  to  enforce  a  becoming  respect.  It  is  a  weak- 
ness of  a  different  sort  to  inscribe  on  a  bii  of  white 
marble  over  the  gate  of  St.  Lawrence,  upon  ano- 
ther bit  in  the  Coliseum,  and  in  fifty  other  plac^es 
in  Rome,  "Whoever  kisses  this  cross  once,  re- 
ceives a  hundred  days  of  absolution." 

In  relation  to  priests,  the  only  fixed  rule  is,  that 
they  must  have  seventy-two  dollars  of  income  of 
their  own  property.  This  is  called  a  patrimony; 
and,  if  their  benefices  yield  200  dollars  more,  it  is 
reckoned  a  respectable  and  sufficient  support. 
The  office,  which  must  be  said  every  day  by  the 
priests,  though  the  act  can  be  dispensed  with,  con- 
sists of  matins  "praises,"  first,  third,  sixth  and 
ninth  hour,  vespers  and  "complete."  The  whole 
office  composed  of  hymns,  lessons  from  the  scrip- 
tures, acts  of  saints,  &c.  lasts  an  hour,  and  the  priest 
has  a  right  to  say  it  all  at  once,  or  as  it  may  be 
convenient  and  pleasant  to  him.     Those,  who  have 


72 

witnessed    the    haste,    indifference    and    muttering 
manner    with    which    the    oflice    is    said  by   most 
priests  in  Italy,  will  not  doubt  that  this  is   rather  a 
professional   obligation   than   a   holy   and   delightful 
duty.      If  there   is    any   thing,   which    would   turn 
away  a  protestant   from  all   hope   of  reconciliation 
with  the  ancient  church,  it  is  the   irreverence  with 
which    this   ofiice    is    performed.      On    the    otiier 
hand,  all  persons  in  monasteries  are  oMiirod  to  say 
the  office  together,  so  that  neglect  is  mow  diiiicult. 
I  believe   that   the  greatest  reproach  of  the  It.iliaii 
clergy   is   that   of  ignorance ;   and    comparing   their 
numbers,    their    wretched    education,    their   scanty 
revenues,  and  the  low  order  of  society  from  which 
they   are   drawn,  with   the   same  circumstances   be- 
longing to  the  clergy   of  other  European   coujitries, 
it   will  not  appear  that  there  are  among  them    un- 
common   instances   of  hypocrisy   or    licentiousness. 
Two   years   ago   a  deacon  was  executed  for    mur- 
dering  his   sister;  and   it   is   seldom    that   a   priest 
cannot   be  found    in  some  of  the  prisons  of  Rome, 
confined    for   licentious  conduct.     From    the   stories 
that    are  circulated  to  the  discredit    of  the  cler^v,  I 
shall  mention  only  two,  to  whose  authenticity  I  am 
especially    able    to   bear    testimony.     A    celebrated 
sculptor  in  Rome,   was  requested  by  the   bishop  to 


73 

dismiss  a  priest,  who  was  his  secretary,  on  account 
of  the   dissoluteness   of  his  conduct.     A   priest,  in 
the    household   of  a   cardinal,  paid   a   young    per- 
son,   who   was   reckoned   extravagant    in     her   ex- 
penses,  twelve  dollars  a  month,  he  himself  earning 
only  eight   and  a  half.     He  mentioned  his  distress  to 
a   friend,   who   might  be   suffering   from   a   similar 
embarrassment;    at   any   rate,    he   could   afford   the 
priest   no   relief.     In  the  course  of  the   winter,   the 
cardinal   lost   300    dollars   from   a  private   desk. — 
The   faithful   friend,  to   whom  the   priest  had   com- 
municated  his    wants,   related   to   the   cardinal   the 
whole   history   and   conversation,  at   the  same  time 
taking  care   to   express   his   own   suspicions.     The 
good-natured    cardinal    merely    exclaimed    "  debo- 
lezza,"    and    kept    the   priest.      These    facts   may 
serve  to   contradict   an   opinion    given   above ;    but 
in   the   first   place,   the  purity  of  the  clergy   in    the 
other   countries  of  Europe   should   be   proved,   and 
then   the  circumstances,   under   which   the  compari- 
son  is   made,   should   be   taken   into   consideration. 
The   following  are  the   orders  of  ecclesiastical  per- 
sons.     All     are   called    abbots,    who   have    so   far 
entered    into    orders,   as    to    receive    the   tonsure. 
Generals   of    all   orders   of  monks   are   also   called 
abbots.     The  first  mentioned  abbot  makes    a  vow 

10 


74 

only  of  celibacy;  but  he  cannot  say  mass.  All 
persons  competent  to  say  mass,  with  a  simihir  vow 
of  celibacy,  are  called  priests.  All  dw  brothers 
who  are  the  laics  of  convents,  and  all  fathers  who 
are  priests  with  an  oath  before  God  of  celibacy, 
but  not  properly  of  a  monastic  order,  such  as  the 
Jesuits,  &LC.*  Monks  and  nuns  are  those  who 
belons  to  a  monastic  order,  such  as  the  Bcmedic- 
tins,  the  Dominicans,  &lc.  There  are  sixteen  festi- 
vals appointed  in  the  Catholic  churches  besides  the 
Sundays;  but  comparing  the  number  of  Sundays 
to  the  whole  number  of  days  in  the  year,  it  is 
evident  that  about  one-seventh  of  these  festivals 
will  fall  on  the  Sunday,  so  that  about  thirteen  days 
must  be  added  annually  to  the  fifty-two  Sundays, 
when  it  is  required  to  hear  mass  and  forbidden  to 
work,  making  the  year  less  valuable  by  one  twenty- 
eighth  part,  than  in  those  countries  where  no  day 
but  Sunday  is  religiously  observed. 

The  archbishop  of  Pisa,  who  owns  a  great  extent 
of  forest  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Lucca,  excom- 
municates all  peasants  who  steal  from  it.  The 
peasants  confess  all  their  evil  deeds  to  the  priests, 
who  report  to  the    bishop.     It   is  doubtful   if  the 


*  See  Chapter  on  Convents. 


75 

excommunications  of  the  bishop  have  more  effect 
over  the  peasants  of  those  regions,  than  the  ex- 
communications of  Prior  Aylmer  had  over  the  out- 
laws of  Norwood  forest. 

All  good  catholics  at  Rome  are  required  to  confess 
themselves,  and  j)artake  of  the  sacrament  every  year 
before  Easter.  In  order  to  ascertain  the  fidelity 
with  which  this  duty  is  accomplished,  a  priest  goes  to 
each  person  of  the  lower  class  in  the  parish,  in  order 
to  receive  a  certificate,  which  is  given  at  the  confes- 
sional at  the  time  of  confession.  The  names  and 
descri})tion  of  all  persons,  who  are  not  furnished  with 
this  certificate,  are  pasted  up  on  the  door  of  St. 
^Bartholomew  under  sentence  of  excommunication 
till  the  sacrament  shall  have  been  partaken  of.  With 
the  exception  of  man  and  wife,  and  near  relations, 
the  interdiction  is  all  contained  in  the  following  scho- 
lastic verse,  "  os,  orare,  vale,  communio,  mensa 
negatur."  Modern  excomnmnication  is  not  banish- 
ment from  country  like  the  aquae  et  ignis  interdictio ; 
but  is  a  prohibition  to  all  to  hold  intercourse  with  the 
excommunicated ;  so  that  if  such  a  person  enters  a 
bouse,  the  inhabitants  leave  it ;  if  a  shop,  the  shop- 


*  This  church  is   in   an  island   known   for  liaving  been  the 
labled  spot  where  -^^sculapius  landed  in  the  form  of  a  serpent. 


' 


76 

man  refuses  to  serve  him,  &c. ;  and  at  last  he  is 
denied  Christian  burial.  Those,  who  have  con- 
nexion w  ith  a  person  mider  these  circumstances,  are 
struck  with  what  is  called  the  "  minor  excommuni- 
catio."  There  is  still  superstition  enough  among  the 
lower  orders  to  make  this  act  an  inconvenient  and 
oppressive  one ;  and  it  is  still  told  with  horror,  that  a 
princess  of  the  della  Croce  family  fell  dead  upon  the 
floor,  in  the  act  of  calling  for  a  glass  of  water  with 
the  "  excommunicated." 

This  matter  of  superstition,  however,  seems  to  de- 
pend in  some  degree  upon  the  force  and  disposition  of 
the  government.  When  Murat  was  king  of  Naples,  a 
juggler  showed  upon  a  public  stage,  in  the  capital  of 
that  kingdom,  a  fluid,  which  he  called  the  liquefaction 
of  the  blood  of  St.  Januarius.  The  populace  saw  the 
miracle  in  perfect  good  humour ;  but  at  the  i)resent 
day  it  would  not  delay  long  to  try  a  similar  ex])eriment 
upon  the  heart's-blood  of  the  juggler  himself.  After 
all,  if  we  except  a  few  frightful  figures,  painted  red 
and  black  on  large  white  walls  in  the  southern  parts 
of  this  country,  and  representing  unhappy  souls  burn- 
ing in  Purgatory,  there  is  nothing  in  all  Italy,  on  the 
score  of  superstition,  so  revolting  and  so  oppressive 
to  the  spirits,  as  the  images  and  representations  of 
our  Saviour  and  other  Christian  emblems,  exposed  on 


77 

the  highways,  and  on  the  outside  of  churches,  in  the 
country  about  Aix-la-Chapelle,  and  in  the  Catholic 
cantons  of  Switzerland.  A  better  taste  for  the  arts, 
or  higher  civilization,  has  saved  the  Italian  roads  and 
churches  from  these  disgraceful  and  disgustful  ob- 
jects. 

The  young  Saxon  princess,  Maria  Anna  Caroline, 
who  was  married  in  October,  1817,  to  Leopold,  John, 
Joseph,  Francis,  Ferdinand,  Charles,  hereditary  Prince 
of  Tuscany,  complained  loudly  of  the  small  portion 
of  bread  and  chocolate  given  her  for  breakfast  on 
Friday.  The  children  had  been  bred  up  good  catho- 
lics in  their  father's  court  at  Dresden ;  but  they  had 
never  been  accustomed  to  yield  such  nice  obedience 
to  the  mint,  anise  and  cummin  of  the  law.  The 
church,  however,  holds  forth  a  remedy  for  all  those 
whose  tastes  or  stomachs  require  a  different  or  more' 
copious  nourishment.  It  is  not  difficult  to  obtain 
from  an  officer  of  the  Papal  palace,  or  from  the  bishop 
of  the  diocese,  a  permission  to  eat  food  forbidden  in 
days  of  fasting.  It  is  only  necessary,  that  the  appli- 
cation should  be  accompanied  with  the  certificate  of  a 
physician,  setting  forth  that  the  health  of  the  peti- 
tioner requires  such  an  indulgence.  The  following 
is  the  translation  of  an  api)lication  made  by  an  ac- 
quaintance at  Rome,  whose  ruddy  complexion,  and 


•f 


78 

round  solid  cheeks,  had  long  borne  the  best  testimony 
to  the  wholesome  diet  of  the  church. 

"O.  Q.  30  years  of  age,  has  been   subject  for 
many  years  to  unknown  obstructions,  and  to  hidden 
pains,   as  the   annexed   certificate   of  the  physician 
manifests ;  he  can  no  longer  make  use  of  the  food, 
required    by  the  regulations  of  the  holy  church  ou 
days  of  fasting,  without  danger  to  his  health.     He, 
therefore,  prays  that  for  the  quiet  of  his  conscience, 
and  the  benefit  of  his  body,  he  may  be  j)ermitted  to 
use,  on  the  above  named  days,  food  forbidden,  &c." 
This  is  the  answer  in  the  original.     Sacra  Peni- 
tenzia  tibi  dilecto  in  Christo  proprio  oratori  faculta- 
tem   concedit,    ipsum   oratorem,    quatenus   ad  suam 
tuendam  salutem  hujusmodi  indulto  indigeat,  durante 
gravi  propriae  infirmae  valetudhiis  causa,  posse  de  tuo 
#c  medici   physici   consilio  vesci  diebus  ab  ecclcsia 
catholica  vetitis,  etiam   in   quadragesima,  salubri!)us 
cibis,  prout  ejus  animae  saluti  corporisque  valetudini 
expedire  in  domino  virum    fuerit,    auctoritate  apos- 
tolica    declarandi, — adjecta    tamen    conditione,    pro 
diebus  jejunio   consecratis,    de  unica  comestione  in 
die  ac  de  non  permiscendis  licitis  ac  interdictis  epulis 
juxta  apostolicas  literis  felicis  recordationis.     Ben.  P. 
xiv.  hac    suptr    re    reditas.    Pro    foro   conscientiae 
datum  Roma  die  16  Maji  1818. 


79 

All  catholic  nations  had  formerly  churches  and 
houses  in  Rome  for  the  worship  and  reception  of 
the  poor  pilgrims  of  the  nation.  There  they  were 
lodged  and  fed  for  a  certain  number  of  days,  and  at 
their  departure  received  a  small  viaticum.  No  pil- 
grims now  come,  and  as  several  nations  still  hold 
property  of  this  distribution,  the  proceeds  are  given 
in  dowries  to  young  girls,  or  to  the  poor  of  the 
nation.  The  church  of  Flanders  distributed  six  hun- 
dred dollars  in  this  manner  the  last  year.  It  was  a 
great  loss  of  money  and  time  to  go  on  pilgrimages, 
particularly  those  long  pilgrimages  to  the  Holy  Land. 
It  converted  a  large  proportion  of  the  population, 
most  endowed  with  robust  bodies  and  enterprising 
mhids,  into  beggars,  as  the  superstition  of  those  ages 
never  denied  charity  to  the  palm  branch  and  cockle 
shell.  The  celebrated  caravans  to  Mecca  and  Me-* 
dina  have  also  become  less  numerous,  less  frequent, 
and  de])art  at  more  irregular  periods.  The  Turkish 
government  finds  the  expense  of  providing  guards 
and  conductors  too  great ;  and  it  would  do  w  ell  to 
calculate,  at  the  same  time,  the  loss  of  labour  and  the 
contracting  of  idle  and  bad  habits  by  many  of  its 
subjects. 

Twenty  years  ago  a  poor  mechanic  of  Antwerp 
made  a  vow  to  go  to  Rome.     He  walked  there  in 


p 


jf 


80 


twenty-six  days,  a  distance  at  least  ol*  one  thousand 
three  hundred  miles,  kissed  the  iron  foot  of  St.  l^eter, 
knelt  at  his  shrine  before  which  eighty  large  lamps 
burn  day  and  night,  crept  up  the  "  holy  stair-case," 
received  the  benediction  of  the  Holy  Father  as  he 
passed  one  day  in  his  carriage,  and  went  home  load- 
ed with  bones  of  saints  and  relicks  of  the  Madonna, 
happy  and  saved. 


CHAPTER  vni. 

MAKING    OF    SAINTS. 

Prices  of  a  canonization-degrees  throtigh  which  a  Saint  is  obliged 
to  pass.— Body  of  St.  Borromeo  in  cathedral  at  Milan— his- 
tory of  Father  Posadas,  ^*  beatified"  in  1817— Singular  ac- 
tions and  miracles  attributed  to  him-great  affection  for  his 
mother— how  proofs  are  received— advocate  of  the  devil.— 
Two  miracles  proved,  one  ot  the  woman  Maria  Gonsalez, 
and  the  other  of  the  boy  Antonio  Lopez. 

LouNT  Borromeo  said  to  his  family,  assembled  after 
the  canonization  of  St.  ^Charles  Borromeo,  be  good, 
my  children,  but  be  not  saints.  Another  canoniza- 
tion will  niin  my  family.  It  cost  the  Marescotti  fa- 
mily eighty-four  thousand  dollars  to  canonize  Saint 
Uyacyiitha  in  1806.  Five  Saints  were  made  alto- 
gether in  1805,  and  a  sixth,  Joseph  Benedict  Labre, 
is  now  under  discussion.     The   expenses   are,   pay- 


*  The  body  of  that  S.iint  now  lies  in  a  crystal  coffin,  fastened 
together  with  silver  cranr.ps,  in  the  cathedral  of  Milan.  A  gold 
crown  is  suspended  over  the  skull,  which  is  now  black,  and  the 
bones  of  the  body  are  wrapped  up  in  cloth  of  gold.  There  are 
two  silver  gilt  angels  represented  as  guarding  it ;  eight  of  the 
chief  virtues  of  the  Saint  are  represented  by  as  many  large 
silver  statues,  and  the  remarkable  acts  of  his  life  are  expressed 
in  silver  relief.  This  mine  of  silver  does  not  excite  .so  much 
astonishment,  as  the  fact,  that  the  French  did  not  carry  it  off, 

11 


y 


•f 


82 

ins    for  masses    to  be  said,   for  documents    prov- 
iiig  the  miraculous  acts  attributed  to  the  Saint,  ior 
the  persons  employed  in  the  trial,  which  often  lasts  a 
year,  and  lastly  for  decorating  St.  Peter's.    There  are 
three   degrees  through  which  a  Saint  is  obliged  to 
pass.     He  is  first  venerable,  and  as  such  his  portrait 
can  be  sold— secondly,  he  is  "  beatus,"  and  as  such 
he  can  be  invoked,  but  not  worshipped,  and  lastly, 
he  is  canonized  ;  when  public  \>  orship  can  be  offered 
to  him,  relicks  placed  upon  his  altar,  and  his  own 
sold,  and  have  attributed  to  them  the  i)ower  of  per- 
forming miracles.  In  general.  Saints  only  are  worship- 
ped. It  is  true,the  Pope  can  communicate  to  a  particular 
church,  convent,  or  class  of  individuals  the  i)rivilegc 
of  worshipping  a    "  beatus"  without  such    worship 
behig  accounted  superstitious.     In  order  to  illustrate 
the  foregoing  remarks,  and  to  present  an  outline  of 
this  extraordinary  ceremony,  i  shall  give  a  short  ac- 
count of  the  beatification  on  the  Gth  of  September 
1817,  of  Francis  di  Posadas,  of  the  order  of  St.  Do- 
minic in  Andalusia  in  Spain.     lie  was  born  on  the 
25th  of  November  161^1,  the  son  of  a  poor  woman, 
who  sold  egss  and  chesnuts  in  the  streets.     This  wo- 
man,  a  few  days  before  the  birth  of  Francis,  entered 
a  chapel  of  the  Virgin  at  Cordova,  and  kneeling  be- 
fore the  alar,  said,  "  Blessed  Mother  and  my  lady, 


83 

may  it  please  thee  that  the  fruit  of  my  womb  be 
entirely  devoted  to  thy  glory  and  service."     It  is  said 
that  soon  alter  a  new  star  of  great  brightness  appear- 
ed over  the  cottage  of  the  motlier,  and  all  the  neigh- 
bourhood exclaimed,  "  That  child  shall  surely  be  a 
Sanit."     His  early  sense  of  religion   was   so   great, 
that,  while  an  infant,  he  tasted  of  his  mother's  milk 
only  once  on  Monday,  Wednesday  and  Friday,  and 
that  towards  the  evening.     In  his  youth  his  life  was 
miraculously  preserved  from  pestilence,  from  drown- 
ing in  a  river,  from  falling  down  a  precipice,  and  his 
eyes  received  no  injury  from  a  sky-rocket  that  fell 
and  burst  uj)()n  his  face.     When  he  was  nine  years 
old,  he  raised  a  school-fellow,  Andrea  Moreno,  from 
the  dead.     He  was  once  tempted  by  a  demon  in  the 
form  of  a  great  cat,  and  at  another  time  in  that  of  an 
Ethio])ian,  who  attempted  to  tear  off  his  rosary.  When 
his  mother  became  old,  she  used  to  say  to  all  who 
came  to  see  her,  "  my  son  is  a  saint,  he  washes  and 
kisses  my  feet,  makes  my  bed,  obeys  me  promptly 
in  all  things,  and  provides  for  me  with  a  kind  and 
healing  spirit."     And  in  the  course  of  the  son's  life, 
when  worldly  honours  were  offered  to  him,  he  used 
to  say,  "  1   thank  Cod  for   this   honour,  who  thus 
rewards  me  for  the  care  1  took  of  my  mother."     In 
1663  he  was  received  into  the  convent  of  Scala 


84 

Caeli.  He  caused  an  earthquake  to  cease  at  Cot- 
dova  and  he  turned  many  sinners,  robbers,  and 
wicked  men,  and  women,  one  of  whom  fell  dead  at 
his  feet,  to  repentance.  He  was  often  provoked  by 
the  devil  under  different  forms,  saw  many  divine 
visions,  and  heard  many  voices  from  heaven.  He 
had  especially  a  remarkable  grace  in  casting  out 
devils.  He  died  in  September  1713,  ajid  was  buried 
with  great  pomp  at  the  expense  of  the  city  of  Cor- 
dova. At  the  moment  of  his  death,  many  luminous 
and  remarkable  appearances  were  observed  in  the 
heavens  by  the  inhabitants  of  that  city,  and  by  tra- 
vellers approaching  it.  On  the  morrow  a  large  star 
was  seen  moving  near  the  sun.  The  Countess  of 
Casaalegra  was  cured  of  a  Tertian  fever  by  touching 
a  drop  of  the  saint's  blood  ;  others  were  made  to 
walk,  and  cured  of  inveterate  complaints.  The 
miracles,  performed  at  his  tomb,  are  numerous. 
Seven  chapters  are  emplo}ed  in  proving  the  heroic 
faith,  hope,  charity,  prudence,  justice,  fortitude,  and 
temperance  of  Father  Posadas;  the  possession  of 
these  virtues  being  necessary  to  a  beatihcation.  In 
October  1718,  the  bishop  of  Cordova  began  to  col- 
lect and  prepare  the  documents  necessary  to  com- 
mence a  suit,  in  order  to  obtain  his  beatiiication  ; 
and  by  decrees  issued  from  Rome  in  1 733,  36,  and 


86 

40.  it  was  declared,  that  no  hindrance  existed  as  to 
the  prosecution  of  the  suit.     In  1756  the  validitv  of 
the  commission  was  approved.    Every  necessary  pre- 
paration being  made  for  the  discussion  of  the  virtues 
of  this  servant  of  God,  the  ante-preparatory  religious 
ceremony  was  celebrated  in  March  1773,  the  prepa- 
ratory one  in  April   1794,  and  the  general  ceremony 
m  July   1804;  and  in  August  of  the  same  year  the 
present  Pope  declared  in  a  solenm  decree,  that  suffi- 
cient proof  had  been  brought  of  the  virtues   of  the 
above  named  holy  person.     The  discussion  of  mira- 
cles was  held  w  ith  the  utmost  severity  and  impartiali- 
ty in  the  different  congregations,  from  1807  to  1809. 
This  discussion  is  conducted  before  a  large  number 
of  persons  of  great  purity  and  dignity  of  character, 
according  to  the  same  forms  and  principles  that  would 
be  used  in  the  examination  of  a  common  and  natural 
event.     A  person,  called  the  advocate  of  the  Devil, 
is  commissioned  by  the  congregation,  to  undertake 
the    refutation  of   the  miracles;    an  advocate,  who 
rarely  succeeds  in  his  calling;  for  owing  to  the  great 
delays  and  expenses  attending  this  trial,  it  is  seldom 
begun,  unless  undoubted  proofs  have  been  obtained  of 
the  sanctity  of  the  candidate.     At  last  the  two  fol- 
lowing  miracles   were  approved  by  decree  of  May 
1817.     Maria  Gonsalez  of  the  city  of  Cordova,  was 


«...- 


86 

afilicted  for  three  years  by  a  terri])le  cancer  in  the  left 
breast.  The  remc^dies  of  the  physician,  Don  Andrea, 
had  had  no  success,  and  the  patient  becoming;  more 
infected  by  the  disease  every  day,  her  life  was  at  last 
looked  upon  as  being  near  its  close.  This  woman, 
visiting  by  accident  the  tomb  of  the  Father  Posadas, 
accompanied  by  her  physician,  picked  up  several 
small  ])ieccs  of  the  covering  of  the  coffin.  These 
she  gave  to  her  brother  Bartholomew  Gonsalez,  who, 
together  with  the  physician,  begged  her  to  ap])Iy 
them  to  the  wound  in  her  breast.  But  the  sister 
resisted  the  entreaties  of  these  persons,  observing  that 
she  coidd  invoke  no  saint,  who  was  not  upon  the 
altar,  and  although  Posafias  mi2:ht  have  been  a  holy 
and  just  man,  still  he  had  never  been  canonized. 
She  continued  for  some  time  steadfast  in  this  opinion, 
but  one  night  on  going  to  bed,  she  observed  the 
relicks  lying  upon  a  table,  and  by  a  divine  im|)ulse 
she  was  moved  to  apply  them  to  her  breast ;  making  a 
vow  at  the  same  time,  that  if  on  the  morrow  she 
found  herself  benefited  by  the  application,  she  would 
proclaim  Posadas  to  be  a  saint,  and  would  offer  him 
her  prayers  every  day.  That  night  she  passed  tran- 
quilly, and  in  a  sweet  sleep ;  a  comfort  she  had  not 
enjoyed  for  many  years.  The  next  morning  she 
awoke  in  perfect  health ;  her  breast  being  entirely 
cured,  and  having  paiu  neither  of  body  or  mind. 


87 

The  second  miracle  happened  in  the  person  of 
Antonio  Lopez,  a  child  of  three  years  of  age,  whose 
nose  was  so  much  diseased  by  a  fistula,  in  conse- 
quence of  the  small  pox,  that  the  physician,  Don 
Andrea,  was  about  to  perform  a  terrible  operation 
upon  its  face.  But  the  father  having  ai)plied  an 
image  of  Posadas  to  the  part  affected,  the  child  im- 
mediately fell  into  a  deep  sleep,  and  in  six  hours 
awoke  with  a  sound  and  perfect  nose.  The  truth  of 
these  miracles  being  confirmed  by  an  unwearied  and 
searching  examination,  such  as  the  importance  of  the 
case  re(juired,  Pius  VII.  declared  with  every  solem- 
nity, that  "procedi  posse  ad  beatificationem."  It 
may  be  observed,  that  a  person  is  seldom  canonized 
under  an  interval  of  100  years,  and  at  an  expense 
of  80  or  100,000  dollars.  More  will  be  said  upon 
this  subject  in  the  chapter  ou  muacles. 


* 


CHAPTER  IX. 

MIRACLES    IN    ITALY. 

Extraordinary  action  imputed  to  a  doll  in  the  cliurrh  of  Ara 
Caeli — clothes  of  Pope  held  in  reverence,  and  hiN  of  i-  om 
put  into  soups,  &c. — extraordinary  scene  of  a  iamr  bcj-  •^  — 
miracles  of  1796 — imuj^es  and  pictures  of  virgin>5  oj)^'n  their 
^y^'^ — persons  exanrjined  judicivdly  upon  the  s\jbjpct— won- 
derful excitement  at  Rome,  and  state  of  the  populace— n.tu re 
of  the  proofs  in  support  of  these  miracles — lead  to  two  im- 
portant conclusions. 

Jn  the  first  place,  [  shall  mention  a  few  circum- 
stances that  have  recently  happened  in  Rome,  and  1 
shall  then  give  an  account  of  the  extraordinary  event 
that  took  place  in  the  year  1796.  In  the  church  of 
the  Ara  Caeli  there  is  always  kept  a  doll,  about 
twelve  inches  high,  called  the  infant  Jesus,  and  be- 
lieved to  be  a  miraculous  image,  having  the  power  of 
performing  miracles.  In  1809,  a  man  was  hired  for 
a  large  sum  of  money  to  substitute  another  doll  ex- 
actly resembling  this  one,  and  to  carry  off  the  mira- 
culous image  to  a  convent  in  Rome.  The  same 
night  the  people  in  the  neighbourhood  of  the  church 
heard  a  ^veit  noise,  as  of  one  beating  upon  a  door. 
The  Franciscan  monks  of  the  convent,  of  which  Ara 


89 

Caeli  is  the  church,  and  mmiy  laypersons  assembling 
upon  the  spot  where  the  noise  proceeded,  saw  the 
holy  doll  striking  and  kicking  with  the  utmost  vio- 
lence ag^iinst  the  door.     The  monks,   terrified  and 
amazed.  oi)e:ied  the  door  of  the  church,  whereupon 
the   doll    proceeded   with    perfect    steadiness   to   its 
former  place  near  the  prijicipal  altar,  and  miracu- 
lotisly  placed  itself  in  its  cradle.     I  asked  a  monk 
who  related  this  story  to  me,  why  the  doll,  who  had 
the  supernatural  power  of  coming  from  a  distant  con- 
vent, and  of  beating  in  the  night  upon  the  door  of 
the  church,  "  why  it  did  not  go  at  once  through  the 
door  withoiit  causing  an  alarm  in  the  whole  neigh- 
bourhood, and  calli])g  together  forty  or  fifty  persons." 
The  monk  said,    "  that  it  was  necessary  to  call  to- 
gether  these  persons  in  order  to  testify  to  the  mira- 
cle." 

When  the  Pope  was  persecuted  and  held  in  bon- 
dage by  the  French,  bits  of  his  clothes,  and  particu- 
larly his  shirt,  were  sent  to  Roiiie  and  sold  as  relicks. 
Threads  of  them  were  even  put  into  soups  and  gi^ea 
to  sick  persons.  The  pope  being  then  in  a  state  of 
persecution,  and  undergoing  a  slow  martyrdom,  what- 
ever belonged  to  hiin  was  looked  upon  as  possessing 
miraculous  powers. 

In  Jaimary,   1815,  the  body  of  a  monk,  who  was 
highly  respected   for  sanctity,    was  exposed  in  the 

12 


90 

church  of  St.  Bartholomew  upon  the  island.  The 
people  came  in  vast  crowds  to  the  spot,  expecting  to 
see  miracles  performed ; — the  lame,  blind,  old  and 
diseased  were  brought  and  laid  down  at  the  door, 
waiting  for  an  opportunity  when  they  could  be 
carried  in  and  touch  the  dead  body.  An  aged  beg- 
gar, in  particular,  who  had  been  lame  in  both  his  legs 
from  his  infancy,  and  who  had  sat  for  many  years  at 
the  bottom  of  the  bridge  leading  to  the  island,  shak- 
ing a  small  brass  box,  and  beseeching  charity  for 
the  love  of  God  and  the  Blessed  Virgin,  and  who 
was  well  known  in  the  whole  neighbourhood  for  a 
sickly,  wretched  and  woe-begone  appearance ;  this 
unhappy  being  was  taken  up  by  a  large  niunber  of 
the  zealous,  carried  forcibly  through  the  crowd,  and 
laid  upon  the  body  of  the  monk.  He  was  then  car- 
ried back  to  the  street,  held  upon  his  feet,  his  crutches 
taken  away,  and  at  the  same  time  hundreds  of  [)er- 
sons  cried  out,  ''believe  and  walk."  The  poor  man 
fell  instantly  upon  the  pavement  with  a  irn^^vous 
force.  Raising  himself  upon  his  hands,  and  looking 
about  with  a  mournful  look,  he  said  with  a  piteous 
air,  '•  I  expected  it  would  come  to  this."  The  peo- 
ple again  cried  out,  "Thou  hadst  no  liiiiu  uul 
iliuri,):c  ihou  couldst  not  be  healed."  Tlu^  streets 
leadiii-  to  iLi.  rimrch,  were  filhid  with  people  in  the 


. 


91 

highest  state  of  excitement,  all  shouting  "  miracolo," 
and  ready  to  crucify  any  unhappy  being  who  should 
have  the  folly  to  scoff  or  doubt.  Finally,  the  Pope 
himself  sent  an  order,  accompanied  by  an  armed 
force,  for  the  removal  of  the  body. 

1  have  now  come  to  one  of  the  most  remarkable 
occurrences  of  the  present  day.  I  refer  to  the  prodi- 
gies observed  in  the  year  1796,  in  many  sacred  ima- 
ges, particularly  of  the  "  blessed  Mary"  in  Rome  and 
other  parts  of  the  pontifical  States.  The  account  is 
extracted  from  a  great  variety  of  authentic  memoirs, 
examinations,  trials  and  histories  compiled  by  *  D.  G. 
Marchetti.  These  miracles  happened  from  the  9th  of 
July,  1796,  to  the  15th  of  January,  1797.  The  re- 
presentations of  the  virgin  referred  to,  are  in  general 
coarse  paintings,  about  two  and  an  half  or  three  feet 
Jiigh  and  two  broad,  either  suspended  over  an  al- 
tar, or  set  into  the  corner  of  the  wall  of  the  house, 
covered  with  a  glass,  and  a  lamp  is  always  kept  burn- 
ing near  them.  xVIost  of  the  public  corners  at  Rome 
have  such  pictures  let  into  the  wall.  The  walls  are 
of  stone,  ml  if  is  perfectly  manifest  thu  no  deception 
could  be  practised  by  persons   behind  the  pictures. 


I 


*  De'   Prodigi  avvenuti  in  molte  sasre   immHgini   specialmeute 
fJe  Mnri  1  santissima,  &c.     Homa.  1797. 


I 


92 

Various  circumstances,  not  at  all  important  to  this 
detail,  exist  to  prove  that  such  deception  was  im- 
practicable. Tais  b')ok  CO  It  lias  the  account  of  pro- 
digies observed  in  twenty-six  pictures  or  images,  and 
of  miay  others  coiicerniug  whi.;h  ail  the  necessary 
proofs  and  documents  have  not  been  collected.  These 
accou^its  are  all  nearly  alike.  I  shall,  therefore,  only 
mciitioii  the  most  imj)ortant  facts  relating  to  the  lirst 
pro  ligy  recorded  iii  the  book  ;  this  haj)[)eaed  to  an 
iuYvj^e  of  the  most  hily  Miry,  "  mother  of  pity," 
and  called  dell'  Archetto.^  It  is  painted  with  oil,  and 
rejii'eseiits  only  one  half  of  the  bust;  botli  the  eyes 
are  open,  of  which  the  pupil  and  white  can  be  most 
distinctly  seen.  The  picture  is  protected  by  a  glass 
and  it  is  raised  ten  feet  from  the  ground.  The  fust 
prodigy  was  observed  on  the  9th  of  July,  1796.  The 
day  was  mild  and  clear.  Early  in  the  morn  ing  it  was 
remarked  that  the  eyes  began  to  move,  and  the  eye- 
lids occasionally  shut  themselves  entirely.  Here  be- 
gan the  examination  not  only  of  this,  but  of  all  the 
other  images.  Persons  brought  ladders,  mounted  to 
w  ithin  a  few  inches  of  the  eyes,  and  stood  looking  at 


*  Observations  were  made  upon  the?e  miracles  in  the  London 
Chronicle  for  January,  '797,  by  the  Rev.  Joseph  r»errington. 
I  have  not,  however,  been  able  to  see  that  publication. 


93 

them  for  many  minutes.  The  Cardinal  Braschi  car- 
ried a  ladder  upoi]  the  toj)  of  his  carriage  and  went 
to  e\  ery  image  in  the  city,  each  one  only  served  to 
make  him  believe  more  in  the  miracle.  I  was  well 
acquainted  with  Monseignor  B — ,  who  had  examined 
several  in  the  same  manner.  He  was  a  man  of  six- 
ty, inrelligent,  of  a  sound  judgment,  well  instructed, 
not  incliiied  to  superstition,  and  as  ready  to  scoff  at 
incredulous  stories  as  other  people.  He  said  to  me 
repeatedly,  that  he  as  much  saw  the  eyes  move  as  he 
saw  the  picture  against  the  wall.  Some  brought 
glasses  to  magnify  the  object,  others  walked  away 
a  llnv  hours,  and  then  returned  to  see  if  the  same  ef- 
fect ^vould  be  produced,  and  others  held  their  hands 
o\er  their  eyes  for  a  few  moments  for  a  similar 
purpose. 

Persons  were  seized  with  cold  sweats  and  fainted, 
others  were  seized  with  convulsions,  and  some  went 
rushing  through  the  streets  and  shouting  like  the 
possessed,  '  miracolo.'  The  crowds  near  the  images 
were  exclaiming  at  every  moment,  "  see,  the  blessed 
saiiit  raises  her  eyeli  K— she  turns  the  pupils,  now 
she  raises  tlif-ni  .md  now  she  dri^rfsses  tlirm." 
Cnav.U  ul  iJLi^uiii  waicliud  iii^hi  aiui  dav  before 
tlie  images,  chaunting  different  hymns  of  tlit^  Catholic 
service.     It  was  a  s(*(  no  of  crossing  and    of   reciting 


94 

Pater  Nosters  and  Ave  Maria's.  When  the  miracle 
was  particularly  visible,  then  the  whole  multitude  fell 
upon  their  knees  in  the  most  devout  manner,  some 
repeating  short  prayers  with  great  fervour,  and 
others  shouting  in  a  frantic,  half-distracted  voice, 
"  blessed  be  the  most  Holy  Virgin."  The  litanies 
were  chaunted,  and  at  the  verse  "  Santa  Maria,  ora 
pro  nobis"  it  was  observed  in  particular  that  the  vir- 
gin opened  her  eyes.  The  streets  were  thronged  for 
several  weeks  both  night  and  day  with  people  going 
in  long  processions,  headed  by  priests,  from  one 
image  to  another,  and  reciting  offices  in  praise  of  the 
virgin.  "  All  hnil  ^lary  and  thy  son  Jesus,  and  Ilim 
ulii)  licated  them."  These  processions  were  usually 
closed  by  persons  armed  with  instruments  of  penance, 
beating  their  naked  bodies.  Before  the  images  an- 
cient enmities  were  forgiven,  men  deposited  their 
swords  and  daggers  in  sign  of  peace — robbers  restored 
stolen  goods— creditors  released  their  debtors — a  j)ro- 
faiie  song  or  a  blaspli(na)us  word  was  lu)  where 
heard,  and  neither  licentiousness,  quarrels,  or  dmnk- 
enness  were  seen.  This  sliort  nnd  simple  eiinhcle,  a 
ihuu^aiitl  [iiin>  repeated,  wn-  Im  ;ihJ  a i  every  toriur : 
*'  Salve  Regiiia  :  iliu>  luos  misericordes  oculos  adnos 
roiivrrte." 

•     llir  jiiiiih  d  nrroimiN  nre  si^^nrd  1>\    flu     ;mt(vjrn|)h 
ut   C  ardiiicil  ^omaiilia.      riu  ii  luilu^s  -   .1    ij.•^l   ut'  iuie 


. 


95 

hundred  and  seventy-four  persons,  all  above  the  age 
of  twenty,  of  all  ranks  and  descriptions — Cardinals, 
marquisses,  priests,  officers,  monks,  coblers,  married 
and  unmarried,  native  and  foreign,  all  of  whom  so- 
lemnly deposed  upon  oath,  before  a  special  tribunal, 
appointed  for  the  purpose,  that  they  respectively  wit- 
nessed the  prodigies  above  recorded  ;    many  of  the 
witnesses  saw  the  same  prodigies  at  all  the  images, 
and  many  at  various  repetitions  and  intervals.     These 
persons  were  examined  as  if  they  had  been  giving 
testimony,  in  a  court  of  justice,  to  a  natural    fact. 
There   is  also   a   list   of   seven  hundred  and  eighty- 
seven  persons,  who  made  a  simple  declaration ;  many, 
however,  upon  oath,  of  having  witnessed  the  above- 
named  prodigies.      A  large  proportion  of  both  lists 
consists  of  persons  the  most  eminent  in  society  for 
rank,  dignity,  learning  and  integrity.      The    seven 
huiidred   and   eighty-seven  were  not   formally  exa- 
fiiiiied,  it  being  thought  that  sufficient  testimony  had 
be(  ?i   procured,  and  it  being  also  thought  advisable  to 
liukr  piiljlic  the  resuii  ui   lin'  uxaaiination    with    nil 
possible  speed.     Simihn   juodigies  were  observed  at 
Venize  nii.l   HI  lowii^  m  tlic  p<>nfifir:i!  States,  pnrticu- 
larl}  ai  AiicDiia. 

1  liave  seen  In  an  anonymous  pamphlet  pnb- 
livhod  nt  Milnn.  tlint  flir  FnMic!)  at  Venize  decreed 
ai  iiu^   tiiiir,    ihai   the    virgins    should    opvn    rlieir 


96 


97 


eyes  no  more,  and  tint  they  instantly  obeyed.  I  do 
not  wish  to  call  in  question  the  eilicacy  of  French  de- 
crees, aided  in  the  way  in  which  they  usually  were, 
but  it  is  difricuk  to  reconcile  the  date  of  the  decree 
above  quoted,  with  the  time  of  the  miracles  imputed 
to  the  Virgin.  The  treaty  of  Leoben  was  not  signed 
till  the  20th  of  Ai)ril,  1797;  war  was  not  declared 
against  the  republic  of  Vciiice  till  the  3d  of  May, 
by  a  Manifest  dated  at  Pal.na  Nao\a — the  French 
general  Baraguay  d^rilliers,  leading  the  van  of  the 
French  troops,  did  not  reach  V  enice  till  the  15th  of 
the  same  month,  aii<l  V'tMiice  was  fonnally  ceded  to 
France  only  on  the  17th  Oct.  1797  by  treaty  of  Cam- 
po  Formio.  And  all  these  prodigies  had  ceased  of 
their  own  accord  before  the  uionth  of  Februarv ,  1  <97. 
It  is  unnecessary,  and  indeed  it  would  be  altogether 
in«"onipnrih!r  with  the  object  of  this  work,  to  enter  in- 
to an  examination  of  this  subject.  It  is  sutllicient  to 
say  ill  i!  if  is  the  evident  belief  of  Farmer*  that  mi- 
racles may  be  wrous^ht  for  other  purposes  than  those 
recorded  iu  ilie  Old  and  New  Testaments,  and  that 
those  miracles  may  be  wrought  in  all  ages  to  aid  in 
parr ir  ill r  dispensUiniv  r>f  providence.  That  it  can- 
not be  sail!  Liu\>L  iiiiracles  had  no  special  object,  for 
ilh  catholics  may  with  great  justice  say,  that  they  fore- 


n 


*  A  Dissertalion  on   Miracles,  by  Hugh  Farmer.     London, 
177 i. — Vid.  paiticulailj  Chap.  V. 


warned  them  of  the  terrible  evils  about  to  befal  the 
church,  and  which,  in  reality,  soon  after  had  their  be- 
ginning. It  is  true  such  miracles  may  be  said  to  con- 
firm and  propagate  established  error,  and  that  miracles 
wrought  under  such  circumstances  are  always  liable  to 
suspicion.  But  even  upon  this  point  a  learned  and  pi- 
ous man  has  said,  "  supposing  that  the  miracles  pre- 
tended in  favour  of  paganism  were  all  real  miracles, 
yet  as  they  lead  men  to  a  corrupt  religion  and  idola- 
trous worship,  no  reverence,  no  regard  is  to  be  paid 
to  them."  (Farmer,  page  122.)  Secondly,  these 
miracles  are  exposed  to  none  of  the  objections 
set  up  in  the  three  tests  required  by  Douglas,  at  page 
62;  and  many  of  the  miracles  ubirli  he  examines, 
such  as  those  of  Ignatius  de  Loyola,  and  some  of  those 
nf  liH  \])be  de  Paris,  are  supported  by  proofs  utterly 
difTfM'mt  from  ihc  proofs  in  f:nnnr  nf  thf^  miracles  of 
1796.  The  last  named  miracles  happened  iii  the 
year  1730  at  the  tomb  of  tli;it  ecclesiastic  ;  a  furious 
Jnrisenist,  buried  in  the  churcli  of  ^t.  Menard  at  Pa- 
ris, i  liese  niiici',  k-  luuk  place  at  the  time  ui  ihe  vi- 
olent III  lite  between  the  Jesuits  and  Jansenists,  but 
they  reseni]>lr  rlmse  of  '9B  onlv  from  tho  manner  in 
\\  iiii  ii  iijiiit  ul  liiL'iii  \s  ere  iiiuiiediciiely  proved  before 
ill  li  i  i!  iribunals  at  Paris.  But  it  is  sufficient  for  our 
prescnf  pnr])ose  tn  put  down  tho  two  following  «tnte- 

13 


98 


ments  as  being  of  great  importance  to  the  doctrine  of 
miracles  and  evidence. 

1.  The  Romish  Church  continues  in  the  practice 
of  canonizing  men.  These  canonizations  can  be  ef- 
fected onlj  by  the  proofs  of  miracle  wrought. 

2.  The  miracles  of  1 796  were  sworn  or  volunta- 
rily declared  to  have  taken  place,  by  nearly  one  thou- 
sand persons,  for  the  most  part  of  know  n  respectabi- 
lity, integrity,  good  judgment,  and  of  mature  nge. 
If  it  had  been  necessary,  half  a  million  of  persons 
could  have  been  fouiid  to  depose  to  the  same  facts. 


i  CHAPTER  X. 

POPULATION  OF  THE  CITY  OF    ROME. 

Amount  of  population  in  Pontifical  States  and  in  the  city  of 
Rorne.  Comlition  of  that  popuhition  for  a  century.  Dimin- 
ished till  1814 — in«  reabed  till  present  time — exact  state  of 
the  population  of  the  city  of  Rome,  the  31st  December  1817 — 
early  marriages. 

J  HE  population  of  the  territory  assigned  to  the 
Pope,  by  the  103d  article  of  the  Congress  of  Vienna, 
amounted  according  to  official  returns,  on  the  26th 
of  November  1817,  to  2,201,619;  and  the  popula- 
tion of  the  city  of  Rome  according  to  subsequent 
returns,  on  the  2d  January  1818,  to  131,356. 
Rome  is  one  of  the  most  remarkable  cities  in  Eu- 
rope as  to  the  nature  of  its  population ;  I  shall 
therefore  give  a  short  statement  of  the  progress  and 
present  condition  of  that  population,  referring,  how- 
ever, to  the  chapter  on  the  population  of  the  city 
of  Naples,  for  more  exact  details  as  to  that  sub- 
ject in  general,  as  I  succeeded  in  obtaining  more 
perfect  materials  for  comparison  in  relation  to  the 
last  named  city.  There  was  no  year  in  the  last 
century,  when   the   population  of  this  city  was  ^^ 


K^'Mf0tkr^S&mP^ 


/ 


100       - 

small  as  the  present  one;  the  year  1710  the  least 
favourable  one,  showing  a  result  of*  132,070.     The 
population  increased  to  166,948,  experiencing,  how- 
ever,  great  vicissitudes,  and  demonstrating  that  the 
population  of  this    city  was  governed  by  causes  to- 
tally different    from   those   which   prevail   in  other 
towns ;  for  example,  in  one  year,  1 775  there  was  an 
increase  of  4200,  and  in  six  years  after  a  diminution 
of  about   3000.     The   Pope   was   removed   by  the 
French  to   Sienna  on  the  20th   of  February  1798. 
The  population,  however,  did  not  begin  to  diminish 
in   a  regular  series  till  1801,  when   it  amounted  to 
1 1-6,384,  and  in  1 8 1 3  it  had  fallen  to  1 1 7,882.     From 
1814,  the  year  of  the  restoration,  till   1817,  the  in- 
crease has  already  been  given.     Emigrations,  caused 
by   the   military  occupation  of  the  French,  and  con- 
scriptions consequent  on  the  last  occupation  of  1808, 
sufficiently  explain  the  diminution  of  the  population,' 
affected  only  by  the  state  of  the  church,  and  not  by 
the  state  of  commerce  and  manufactures  like  other 
cities.     There  is  no  probability  that  the  state  of  the 
church  will  ever  be  as  flourishing  as  it  was  even  in 
the  middle  of  the  last  century,  and  it  is  not  probable 


*  Vid,  the  Cracas,  an  almanack  published  first  in  HlC.  but  con- 
U>n,ni  the  ann.rd  returns  of  the  population  from  1702.  It  i. 
JO  called  tram  the  name  of  the  first  author. 


101 

that  any  government,  whether  Austrian  or  Neapoli- 
tan, will  ever  make  Rome  either  commercial  or 
manufacturing.  The  following  is  an  exact  statement 
of  the  population  on  the  31st  of  December  1817. 

t> I    •       •       .rx. 


Parochial  Churches,  -  -  81 
Fires  or  families,  -  3i702 
Marriaires,     -     .     .     .      j^j^ 

I  lemales,19l9  (  -^^"^^ 

DIED,  y  Males,     3997  }  ^,^^ 
I  Females,2440  j  ^'^^^ 


Received  at  Sacrament,  95662 
Not  received,     -     .       36241 


Bishops,  -  -  -  . 
Priests,  .... 
Monks,  -  -  -  . 
Nuns,         -     -     .     . 

Students,    -     -     .     . 
In  Hospitals,  -     -     . 
In  Prison*,      -     -     _ 
Herelicks,  Turks,  and 
other    infidels    not  in 
eluding:   Jews, 

Malesof  all  ages,     - 
Females  **     " 


I 


31 
1^34 
14  4 

J  303 
433 

2P92 
9a6 

108 

69644 
618i2 


131.256 

Before  the  middle  of  the  last  century  the  number 
of  men   on    an  average  exceeded   annually  that  of 
women  by  one  quarter,  but  the  excess  has  much  di- 
minished of  late  years  owing  to  the  decrease  of  mo- 
nastic habits.     The  effect  of  such  an  excess  as  to 
illegitimate  love  in  the  community,  is  stated   with 
great  inaccuracy   by  Mr.  Bonstetten— (page  306.) 
It  was  stated  by  all  the  intelligent  Italians  wh^om  I  had 
an  opportunity  of  consulting,   that  the   lower  class- 
es have  a  great  disposition  to  early  marriages  ;  that 
is  from  20  to  24  for  the  men  and  from  16  to  20  for 
the   women.     In  countries  where  life  is  short,  men 
are  sooner  called  upon  tr  supply  the  deficiencies  of 
the  population. 


( 


.-'&^.> 


•-  «  « 


#1 


CHAPTER  XI. 

HOSPITALS    IN    ROME    AND    FLORENCE. 

Number  in  Koman  hospitals— cured—died.— Ille^itinuite  nnd 
otfier  children  received  at  the  wheel  —Bad  tendency  of  the 
wheel  conservatory  favourite  charity  — More  money  paid 
in  Italy  for  poor  than  in  any  other  country. — Pilgrimage  to 
Tourvieres— beajsars  at  St.  Pet'-r^— most  be^jrars  blind. — 
Pooe  washing  feet,  &c  — no  noblemen,  now  in  Italy  who  beg. 

— Great    proportion    of  individuals   in    h-^spitals  in    Rome 

financial  state  of  hospitals  in   Florence — and  charitable   esta- 
blishment-— great   number  of  illetiritimate  children — jiropor- 

tion  to  women  capable  of  bearinu  rhildren    and   to   births 

illesjitimate  births  in  France. — Pia  Casa  oi  Florence — diet,  kc. 

Including  those,  who  remained  from  1816,  there 
existed  in  all  the  hospitals  of  Rome,  during  the  year 
1817,  thirty-four  thousand  three  hundred  and  thirty- 
six  persons,  of  these,  thirty  thousand  eijs^hty-four  were 
cured  and  left  the  hospitals,  and  three  thousand  one 
hundred  seventy-four  died,  being  nearly  one  death  in 
every  ten  individuals. 

In  the  ffreat  hos])ital  of  Spirito  Santo  there  were 
exposed  during  1817,  at  the  wheel 


Male  children. 

5(; 


Female 

497 


Total. 
1013 


at  board  in  the  country  1  "35 


2"  18 
Remaining  not  weaned  389 


I 


103 

Restored  to  parents. 

Male.  Feniale  T«t»L 

60  70  130 

died  in  the  hospital  419  J 
-*-—  at  board  550  f    being  nearly  one  in  every  three. 

969) 

111  1812  there  died  in  Spirito  Santo,  one  thousandl 
one  hundred  and  thirty-live  persons  of  the  following 
professions. 

Ecclesiastics  -  -.-..,  9 
Soldiers  --.--.  ,3 
Professors  of  the  Liberal  Arts        1 1 

Artizans 457 

Countrymen 543 

Servants     ---•-.         34 

B^^gg^irs 3 

Unknown 57 

The  children  in  this  hospital  are  illegitimate,  or 
destitute  ones.  They  are  put  in  the  night  upon  a 
hollow  wheel,  near  which  is  hung  a  bell,  and  when- 
ever this  bell  is  rung,  an  attendant  comes,  turns  the 
wheel  and  receives  the  child.  They  are  maintained 
till  twelve  years  of  age  ;  a  letter  is  often  placed  with 
the  child,  so  that  it  may  be  recognized  at  a  future 
time.  This  institution  would  afford  much  less  en- 
couragement to  vice,  if  children  were  only  received 


OBWWIfc 


104 

in  broad  day  light,  and  after  a  proper  cxaminatiom  * 
of  the  situation  of  the  parents. 

Another  favourite  and  general  charity  of  the  Ro- 
mans,   is   a   Conservatory,  where    young   girls    are 
received    and  supported,    either   till   they  are  mar- 
ried,   or    till   they    find    a   suitable  and    permanent 
employment.      At  their  marriage   they  are    allowed 
seventy-five  dollars   for   a   dowry,  but  at   their  en- 
trance  into  the  conservatory,  they   are   required   to 
deposit  fifty  dollars,  to  bring  bed  and  beddu.g  and 
two  pillows,  with  ibur  changes  of  clothes  and  several 
small  kitchen  utensils.     In  general,  nunneries  only 
give  shelter  to  the  higher  classes,  but   monasteries 
and  the  church  consumed  a  large  proportion  of  the 
male   population   indifierently   of  all  orders.      More 
women  were,  therefore,  left  in  the  lower  classes  with- 
out a  possibility  of  finding  husbands  or  support,  and,  I 
believe,  it  will  be  found  in  consequence,  that  Italy  has 
been    remarkable    for    establishments    appointed   to 
shelter  and  maintain  young  women.     It  has  also  been 
equally  remarkable  for  charitable  establishments  of  all 
descriptions,  and  I  have  little  doubt,  that  before  tlwi 
French  Revolution,  more  money  was  expended  upon 
the  poor  in  Italy,  than  has  been  done  in  any  transal- 
pine country,  at  or  since  that  time,  in  the  proportion  of 
wealth  and  population,  together  with  dilierent  man- 


ii 


105 

ner  of  living  of  the  people  always  remembered.  Even 
to  this  day,  the  feeling  of  compassion  is  no  where  so 
strong.     And  why  should  it  not  be  ?     Men  are  en- 
comaged  both  to  beg  and  to  give  by  the  prospect  of 
heaven.     How  many  convents  formerly  existed  that 
had  the  privilege  of  begging,  and  indeed,  no  other 
means  of  support  ?     How  many  of  all  those  restored, 
have  received  the  same  privilege  ?     What  is  the  in- 
ter|)retation  given  to  the  precepts  of  the  bible  concern- 
ing alms  giving  ?    From  the  Pope  you  may  buy  a 
direct  absolution,  from  the  poor  an  indirect  one.     An 
Italiaji  gives  money  for  the  sake  of  the  prayers  of  the 
person,  and  not  for  the  sake  ofclothiji^  and  feedino-him. 
Every  month  of  September  the  superstitious,   from 
many  miles  distance,  make  a  pilgrimage  to  the  little 
cha[)el  of  our  Lady  on  the  top  of  a  steep  hill,  called 
Tourvieres,  behind   Lyons.     We  counted  a  hundred 
and    seventy-seven    beggars   in    the   distance   of    an 
eighth  of  a  mile,  assembled  from  the  whole  town  to 
receive  alms ;  for  all,  vv  ho  can  afford  it,  make  a  vow 
to  give  a  small  bit  of  money  to  every  beggar,  who 
shall  be  found  on  the  steep  path.     Many  of  these 
persons  stopped  at  the  bottom  of  the  hill  to  get  their 
franc  piece  changed  by  the  first  beggar,  into  liardjs 
and  centimes. 

Again,    at   the    doors    of  many    convents,    soup 
and  hvv'4(]    worr  daily  given   to   the  poor,  and   the 

14 


i 


ilt^mlt^m 


m 


f 


It 


106 

same  act  was  practised  at  the  doors  of  many 
rich  families.  Such  customs  are  like  the  hirgesses 
and  amusements  of  the  Roman  emperors  in  a  different 
form.  There  are  always  under  the  colonnade  of  St. 
Peter's  twenty  or  thirty  beggars,  all  sitting  on  chairs, 
shaking  a  little  box  and  demanding  charity  for  the 
love  of  God.  Blindness,  being  the  most  easy  to 
counterfeit,  or  the  most  striking  to  the  beholder,  is 
the  general  expedient  of  beggars  in  all  countries.  At 
London,  Paris,  Rome,  Joannina,  Athens,  and  Con- 
stantinople two  thirds  of  the  beggars  are  blind.  One 
cannot  go  to  church  in  Rome  without  being  assaulted 
by  three  or  four  old  women  holding  little  distaffs 
with  flax  upon  them,  and  saying  with  the  utmost 
eagerness  to  your  coachman,  "  aspette  un  poco." 
Above  all,  his  Holiness  washes  in  gold  basins  the  feet 
of  twelve  beggars  every  year  at  St.  Peter's.  **  It  is 
poverty,  and  not  the  poor  which  such  charity  sup- 
ports." Finally,  travellers  relate,  that  noblemen,  bear- 
ing the  title  of  excellency,  and  gentlemen  well  dress- 
ed, stopped  them  in  the  street  and  solicited  the  charity 
of  a  paul.  During  the  time  I  was  in  Italy,  I  hap- 
pened to  meet  with  no  such  gentleman  or  noblemen. 
The  number  of  individuals  in  hospitals  in  Rome, 
is  at  least  one  third  ))eyond  the  proportion  of  other 
cities.     This  may  be  attributed  to  the  bad  niannge- 


107 

ment  of  those  hospitals,  to  the  poverty  of  the  people, 
but  directly  to  the  sudden  fevers,  which  attack  the 
poor  during  the  hot  months.  In  the  months  of  Au- 
gust and  September  there  were  one  thousand  one 
hundred  persons  daily  in  Santo  Spirito  alone,  all  ill 
with  the  fever  and  ague.  From  the  manner  also  in 
which  persons  are  received,  I  am  inclined  to  think 
that  many  are  admitted,  who  have  little  claim  on  the 
score  of  sickness. 

In  1816,  eight  principal  hospitals  of  the  Grand 
Dutchy  of  Tuscany,  presented  an  annual  deficiency 
of  a  hundred  and  fifty  thousand  eight  hundred  and 
sixty-four  dollars,  all  the  charitable  establishments 
having  been  in  great  disorder  during  the  French  times, 
who  had  confiscated  various  possessions  belonging  to 
them.  The  same  year  the  Grand  Duke  distributed 
one  million  five  hundred  and  thirty  thousand  dollars, 
and  also  the  sum  of  a  hundred  and  thirty  thousand 
dollars,  in  order  to  pay  their  debts  and  secure  to  them 
a  permanent  revenue.  Various  other  dispositions  were 
adopted  to  the  same  effect.  In  the  different  hospitals 
there  exist  2403  beds  to  be  furnished  gratuitously  to 
the  poor.  The  income  of  all  is  near  259,088  dollars ; 
but  only  about  half  of  this  sum  remains,  after  paying 
interest  on  debts  to  be  devoted  to  charitable  purposes. 
This  suiii,  however,  is  reckoned  sufficient  to  maintahi 


« *■    i 


»«»#"-s*i^" 


■^t-^'m^ 


108 

1400  beds  ;  the  remaining  1008  are  paid  for  from  th« 

private  treasury  of  the  Grand  Duke. 

The  Trovatelli  in  all  Tuscany  contained,  in  1807, 
5740  foundIino:s:  in  1818,  the  number  had  increased  to 
801 1  ;  and  so  disastrous  and  criminal  was  the  manacle- 
ment,that  on  an  average,  sixty-three  foundlings  died  in 
every  100.    The  population  of  Tuscany,  in  1818,  was 
1,108,000;  and,  according  to  the  estimates  of  hiunan 
iiiV,  one-seventh  part,  male  and  female,  of  that  popu- 
lation, was  between  the  ages  of  fifteen  and  thirty-Hve 
years ;  one  half  of  this  seventh  (though  in  n  ality  there 
would  be  a  fraction  more)  being  women,  woidd  make 
78,340.     There  is  good  reason  to  suppose,  that  at 
least  half  these  children  are  either  illegitimate,  or  the 
fruit  of  illicit  love ,  this  gives  4005  children,  divided 
upon   78,340  Avomen  leaves  a  fraction  less  than  one 
child  for  every  nineteen  women  in  the  connnmiity,  of 
all  classes  and  descriptions,  capable  of  l)earin<:  chil- 
dren ;  it  being  fairly  presumed,  that  the  children  bora 
as  early  as    fifteen   will   quite  counterbalance  those 
born   after   thirty-five.     Take   out    from   this  num- 
ber  of  women,    nuns,    women    deformed,    or   sick 
from   their  youth,   and  others  incapable  of  bearing 
children,  and  the  proportion  will  be  still   more  hu- 
miliating.    In   1808,  the    whole    number  of    births 
was  42,448.     As  804  foundlings  were  iu  the  iiospi- 


I 
< 


109 

tals  at  the  end  of  that  year,  and  as  sixty-three  died 
annually  in  100  received,  it  follows  that  about  5006 
were  received  that  year.  Half  of  this  number  divided 
upon  the  whole  number  of  births,  42,448,  gives  one 
illegitimate  birth  in  about  seventeen  for  all  Tuscany 
for  the  year  1818,  without  including  those  not  re- 
ceived at  the  hospitals.  And  still  Tuscany  is  without 
doubt  the  most  moral  and  virtuous  part  of  Italy,  a 
people  of  the  most  regular  habits,  of  the  greatest 
comforts  and  most  gentle  dispositions  and  manners. 
A  few  years  after  the  revolution  in  France,  the  ille- 
gitimate births  were  as  one  to  eleven;  before  the 
revolution,  they  had  been  only  as  one  to  fortv-nine. 

The  Pia  Casa,  at  Florence,  is  intended  to  educate 
to  industrious  habits,  the  healthy  poor  addicted  to 
vice  and  idleness;  to  furnish  wwk  to  poor  families, 
and  to  assist  those  individuals  who  are  sick  and  inca- 
pable of  procuring  a  subsistence.  They  rise  at  five 
in  the  morning  four  months :  at  six  four  other,  and  at 
half  past  six  four  other.  They  go  every  morning  to 
the  church;  no  breakfast;  at  twelve  they  dine :  for 
each  individual,  two  ounces  of  soup,  ten  of  bread,  six 
of  flesh,  and  one  gill  of  wine.  Their  labours  finish 
at  half  an  hour  before  sunset.  Their  supper  is  for 
each  individual  ten  ounces  of  bread,  eight  of  vegeta- 
bles, and  one  gill  of  wine ;  subject,  however,  to  all 
the  fasts  of  the  Kuiiii-ii  liiuicu. 


M§^  .,:z,.^ 


»■  #^-4"^m^-- 


/ 


"T" 


CHAPTER   XII. 

CONVENTS    lA    haLY. 

Manner  af  French  suppressing  convents  in  rtaly— conditions  ou 
which    these  convents   were  suppressed— what   convents  re- 
established  in   Italy— an  exact    list   of  every  convent,   with 
number  of  monks  or  nuns— expense  of  entrance  and  manner 
of  support  i.t  Rome  the  15  Jan.  J  819— account  of  the  prinripal 
monastic  orders— expenses  of  a  nobleman's  daughter  for  ves- 
tire— a  citizen's  do.— what  monasteries  take  girls  for  education 
—nunneries  will  always  be  kept  full  while  pre«^cnt  system  of 
education  la.t^^-what  orders  eat  meat— how  many  are  support- 
ed—dress—account of  the  convent  «*  ai  Cappucini,"  copied  by 
Granet    in  his  pictures- cells,   dinner,  &c.   of  the  monks— 
what  monks    must  know   latin— order  of  life  in  a  convent- 
monks  of  th«  richer  orders  have  a  respectable   appearance- 
no  particular  vice  or  self-denial-or  appearance  of  gluttony 
or  debauchery-no  gloom  or  mystery  attached  to  convents- 
monks  very  useful  in  the  middle  ages-best  farmers  in  Italy- 
manner  of  making  a  nun-white  veil— probation-taktu'  by 
Theresa  Genlilucci— dresses,  prayers— chaunting-cutfinir  off 
hair,  ^c— black   veil  taken  by  Jo.^rphinn  Theresa— pale  and 
delicate    appearance-sonnet  addressed    to    Charlotte  Bona- 
partp-x ;.,(  to  the  convent  of  Tor  di  Speechio— cells  of  nuns— 

superior  roMtined  to  bed  for  three  years,  &:c. -course  ulhie-^ 
nuns  simple  and  good-natured-visit  lu  cunv(  iit  of  V,vp  ^rp. 
polte— see  nu  human  beings— dialogue  with  abt>ess  tliiough 
brass  pl;it.'>-.Pxtr  .  -rlihr^ry  institution— inhabitants  of  conv  onu 
^H[)pv,  ati.i  have  im  f,a(l  [)assions, &c. 

*J3v  an  onlcr  issued  bj  Ciui.  lld.nr,  ronnnniKiinn- 
tho  Vviu<\  troops  ;u  Rome,  dnn  ,1  the  2  Floreal  (22 
April)  ITlJ.J,    \\2  (unvrMiTs  mro  ^iippiY'ssed ;  tIkmii- 


""-^^    •  ^*  "''^rtfi  a  ,  ,.nM.l)dar.»  la  iii^enerata 
^epubblica  Koinnna.     V  ol.  4.  [M<re  278. 


.1 
If 


■•"->■ 


111 


N.» 


Iiabiiaiits  of  them  being  incorporated  into  other  con- 
vents, were  permitted  to  remain  in  monastic  orders.* 
But  by  decree  of  2  of  May,  1810,  of  the  Emperor 
Napoleon,  proclaimed  at  Rome  the  28th  of  i\ia}  of  the 
same  year,  all  religious  corporations  were  suppressed, 
reserving  for  the  city  of  Rome  only  the  following 
<"onvents,  viz.  •— ^k  Hominico  riii<i  M.  Sisto  of  the 
order  of  UommH  uns;  St.  SihMKi  m  Capite  of  the 
Fr  tnciscans  ;  Bnrberine  and  St.  Thoresn  (i^r  the  Car- 
molites,  nn!  ^i  (  •  i'i  i  \\\  Trastevere  for  the  Bene- 
dictine iiLiiiS.  All  nioiik^  o!  muis  attached  to  schools 
or  ho^pitiU  \\  rre  retained.  All  monks  and  nuns  past 
sp\  (  ntv  year^  of  age,  received  permission  to  remain 
iii  lilt  ciiy  ol  Uuair  ;  and  a  place  was  assigned  to 
them,  in  will'  h  they  were  allowed  to  live  in  common 
They  will,  however,  lay  aside  the  monastic  habit. 
All  otliLi  liioiiks  and  mnis  wac  ordered  forthwith  to 
(piit  tlirir  coiucMit^,  and  to  return  to  the  places  of 
thnir  hirth.  Thcv  wore  pfMiniiit  tl  to  sell  all  private 
eilbcts,  extrpl  inaimscripts,  pictures,  medals,  books, 
or  wliatrver  is  rart^  mid  prt^rious.  Every  monk  and 
miiK  ai:«Mi  sixty  complne  years,  received  120  dollars 
annually;  all  below  thai  age,  100  dollars.  All  lay 
brotlHMs  and  ^istt^-s,  of  sixty  years,  received  (M'zhty 
dollars:  and  all  below  that  age,  sixty  dollars  annually. 


*  Hattethius  dclla  Reggi,  &c.  pubhlicati  della  Consulta   Stra- 
ordinana  ue^h  Stall  lioniani.     Vol.  9.  pa^e  1  16.  Bell.  93. 


^ 


I 


I' 


tJ>A.. 


i  I  '> 


118 


These  pensions  were  paid  monthly.     The  15  of  June 
of  tlie  same  year,  all  property,    personal  and   real, 
belonging  to  tlie  suppressed  corporations,  was  trans- 
ferred to  the  administration  of  Imperial  Domains.     In 
convents,  where  religious  service  was  performed  for  a 
parish,  the  gold  and  siher  utensils  were  suffered  to 
remain.     In  all  other  convents,  all  gold  and  silver 
was  packed   up  and  sealed  with  the   im|)erial  seal. 
The  prefect  of  the  department  was  ordered  to  trans- 
port to  the  museum  of  the  capitol  all  works  of  art 
found  in  these  convents.     All    legitimate  debts,  due 
from  these  corporations,  shall  be  paid  from  the  public 
treasury.     This  decree,  contahiing  eighty-eight  arti- 
cles, applies  particularly  to  the  departments  of  Rome 
and  Trasimene;    but   the  articles   I  have  extracted, 
show  at  the  same  time  the  conditions  upon  which  all 
religious  corj)orations  in  Italy  were  finally  supjiressed. 
In  the  Lombard  \  enetian  kin2:dom,  convents  of  all 
orders  have  been  prohibited   by  the  Austrian  govern- 
ment.    In  the  other  states  of  Italy,  the  mendicant 
orders  have  been  reinstated   in   the  possession  of  all 
buildings  formerly  belonging  to  them,  and  hi  the  ad- 
miiiistration  of  the   royal  domains,  at  the  time  the 
ancient  governments  were  restored.     In  a  few  other 
instances,  also,  orders  depenrling  upon  fixed  rents  for 
their  support,   have   been  restored,  either  by  sih  cial 
donations  from  the  governments,  or  in  cases  where 
former  possessions  were  not  alienated. 


1 


I 

^ 

t 
0 

■ 

x: 

a< 

• 

o 

• 

< 

M 

•♦J 

■♦-» 
rt 

Em 

c 

>^  '        , 

(*.< 

m 

H 

• 

o 

a. 

a. 

o 

c    -        •= 

0 

a 
0 

'en 

• 

8 

00 

2 

c 
c 
re 

?;  S 

-c   c 

0) 

i  «; 

rt   a        c  ti 
5  =*       ^  ?> 

OJ     .   o   0)     .   i   c   a; 
>    >,ClS:    ;^.t    rt    > 

2      = 

"^    ^    ?s 
—    u    rt 

• 

?,   ®   c. 

0. 

>i.- 

-.-_,  —  .t:  «.  "3  o 

en 

4-* 

• 

(^ 

M 

c  5  c 

u    u 

rtrt'^'^rt"2  =  « 

c  *- 

C 

c 

S  0  0 

^ 

a>   c   (V 

Qi 

tn-Sc£:-c£j:(/; 

a; 

(y 

O) 

t-  -C  -D 

•  a^ 

b    en    u 

> 

rt    O    v.    (jr^    O    en    rt    re 

b. 

u 

u 

bt 

33 

• 

o  o  o 

O 

oocoooco 

0 

0 

0 

000 

u 

^ 

S5 

C  O  Ol 

l^ 

cocococoa5i>ooco 

^ 

0 

^ 

000 

Q 
U 

c 
c 

^*^\      ^m^      ^^ 

T-^      »— 1 

e^ 

»-* 

*^ 

CO  CO  CO 

D 

X 

0£ 

o 

U 

z 

2 

z 

a. 

en 

tfU 

a 

Q 

m 

C 

z 
< 

Z 

4* 

Z 

39 

< 

</i 

b 

f  t>  o 

o 

rrOC-^CCOOCM 

f£) 

0* 

CM 

•*  0  CO 

w 

c 

as 

'^  CN  CO 

c 

G^ 

»— (   »™» 

^.■H 

■* 

3 

^S* 
H- - 

3: 

2: 

;i3 

00 

z 



H 

OQ 

< 

z 

r* 

O 

X 

z 

< 

:5 

0) 

«v 

'■♦3 
rt 

0 

0 

% 

a 

K 

O 

• 

S 

Q 
Z 

I. 

o 

> 

o  o  o  o        S 

-a  -a  "TS  TS           ^ 

•.en      •» 

en 
en 

< 

o 

OS 

> 

< 

m    tr    Q) 

c  c  ti 
w  -c  '^ 

2   2i   « 

S     2     C 
O    3    rt 

en 

o 

o 

c 

•  mm 

F  X  ~  "o 

•          •          •          ,       h«       ^       .V 

O    O    C    C  ^    C  rj 

•13  -O  T3  T3  ^  .-  ^, 

s 

rt 
c 
c 

'tl 

0) 

C    b    0 

rt   a>  -^ 

< 

<<CQ 

ie5 

6 

^ 

0 

ti^O 

H 

z 

^^^^ 

m 

< 

^^ 

M 

^ 

fa 

o 

»s 

i5 

1 

• 

c 

.2      .  "^ 
o      '5 

rt    «          O                 jn  S 

rt 

M 

8 

C 

o 

o      .E 

D 
C 

C 

© 

E 
rt 

»«=;   rt   rt 

"S-g  55.S.-  o  ^1 

rt 
en 
en 

rt 

0/ ^V 

-0  'c  -0 

Qj  t?  •- 

fc-  c  2 

c 

rt    cfi 

o 

rt   t-        oj   o  ,<«   rt   rt 

0 

u 

0 

c    -   £ 

s 

5  5o 

cs 

••tit           '^T*                       «           • 

c« 

a^  »-3  <  Ci^    eg 

Pi 

rt   V  ^ 

u 

rt 

• 

• 

■4irf      ■^^     "^ 

H 

</3  >-5  C/3 

< 

in  m  m  ^2  ^  ^ 'Ji  u:i 

)^ 

C/2  OQ  OQ  c/:  "*; 

16 


i 


— — P--* 


J 14 


M 


1 


U 


«Q 


ee 


00    = 


en  o 


S  "^  -a  <u 


°     <^     r- 


C  ™ 


0) 

OS 


^    f«    cr    w)    an    w 

_       -•->      '^-l       —       4b<      «^ 


0) 


ec 


C/5 


«     o 


rt 


C     0/ 


<n 


'C  .i:  •£:  ^  ::i  X  s  ^ 


a> 


«    en 


sccccCOs-yitcr: 


aj3;gj(U3;"^"OJ3 


$^  ^   c     -2 


'D    b     U     h     b     U 


^  oj  o*  —   -   £    ~ 
u  b   u   br.-::   « 


.0000000—00    o 

J'OOOCOOOO'-OO      o 


000 

lO  CO      O 


s 


o    -   c 


=   « 


J-  o  c 


o    bC  g 


_  -o  -o 


cn 


0^ 


S    ii 


c« 


<V 


es 


2  a;  r^  ft  ««  *  V3  «       ::::'''        ''^  i5    . 
O.S-C-CCCCC        -^   z:  o  c:   c   o 


H 


BO  i' 


o   o   ce 


J2  "^   "O 


a  Xi*  "^ 


•P        —  ■  r 


z:  ■£!  "^ 


r*".^ 


^  "r  '*)     O  tfl 

o    =^  c  "C  c 

jc  a;   c  a; 

>^  O  «     .t  (m 


o   o 


tn 


0) 


s 


cc  rt  iii  =  -^  -^  r^ 


c    r:    a    0/    c 
t;  j=   t.   (u   a»   b 


V 


000000 


000000 


oooocooooocoo 


COO 


00  0000000  C'O 


o        c  •- 


T   CN   t>  O 


5/3 

5 


I— I 


CO 


Ii4 


CO 


br 


bfl 


Cd 


fc.*  G^  -r  o  lO  o  o  o  — '  CO  '-0 


t^     O*  O  G<  1^  o  —     c^»     o 

^      kO  t^         *^  ^  •■^      *^      '-^ 


CO 
2^ 


0) 


V 


o 


g 

bO 


c     — 

s    "5 


en 


.22   r   o     -  c 


tr.  2mt 


O    u    «3    r-    ^ 


c  o 

bC  — 

a;  .- 

a:  £ 


'D 


cn      .. 


>     i     C     W) 

®  S.S  .£ 


bC 


01 


o    cU,S 


T3  *->  "^  (V  "T,  •  rt     c     (T.        w  -^   :r  o  •- 


-     ^    .'^  .^  '"  3  .Z"o  .w  c 


-  r^ 


■-•      £-^      !5 


^5 


i.  c  ij 


-  .^  t^  — - 


'X   :: 


L.   ._ 


"-^r"       •*-*        q;^;-—  __I»-C  ^_^ 


S  c/3  ja- <  Q  O -^  O    c/^    -^>-^OwaN      o  ^  cJ^ 


=   2 

>      CD 


c  c 
00.- 


2 

C     0) 
o  — « 


s 


Qi 


zz      a 


2     -i:  b/  :f  »    -   « 


a; 


S 


r.    G   s  .;£;  ._   3   «s   =   0)   oj      a>     -;  .2   2 
233    ^o;   ^<   5if-<J     •?!)    ifl^cX 


c   c 


C/2  —    i 


^•-    C     > 


w 


.=     o 


.gSQ 

C6    -t_i 


<«.    C    C 

c  •-  o 


S     o 
*3q 


'<  ^  f^  <  J 


CO 


u 


u 


CO 


CO 


L    'O  CO 


O  t^  c^  ^  '-O 


c:)  CO  r-  ?0  i^  »o  0^ 


COG^OO^O-^COO 


ttO»O^C0G<'-*C0C0         Oi^».0»-^'-<»-^'-^'^C0C0G^^'^©^'^'^ 


i 


o 


cn 


« 


0) 


o  -^ 


<i;  -3  ■;^  O  c    - 


a 


0; 


o  o 


c     -.~ 


I—    cn 


p  0)  -z  <y 


C  •?  c  = 


bD 

=    -2  S 


t-  Z   =  E  «  "i*  c 


S?  •  -  =    S    U  Zi    * 


cn 


•«  t)    m    w 

0  r^  c  .-«  rs 


c   - 


—  ■  ~    S    c    t- 

•>-       r#i       n    •  —       QJ 


C  .=    c  -.^    ^ 


'■J  .z. 


c   i  •  = 


in 


m 


£        fcc  t-   7  '      -   c 


5    >-"-^"i;ii^^ 

^  ''  M  «ia  <^      ^^  s^ 


o  '-fi  .-  S 


2    =3 


r  =u 


-^bf.^     - 


o   2-     .   r  .2 


bC 


?8 


^      ,^j      ^j     ^T^        ^      -4^        ^     *^M 


0) 
cn 


•c 


0) 


•a  <,.   r  o  « 


■« 


.e-  ^^ 

^    r=  bf. 

«    3   «-    ce 


-■   C 


ce  3 


2  = 

■Z   a 


CS    <y 


.^'  •? 


**        Q^ 

C  .^'^ 


-  3? 


^•J  -£  fi  tc  "^  cL  rr 


o 


'i3 


^     3    <t    >^  O 


I.  a. 


r  t: 


0)    a; 


__   z'2.2   >••=     - 
5    =    C  -=   c   0^  •-  J5 


c  rs 


_    ;:    bi—    tt     .    ^,         o   ='.  >    t   ^,  -=.   7.  cc  -r;   S  ^   «  "5;    X 

1^  S  r  >   -v^     —     Or,  ST  -«-  ;r  *rH  r^   .       O     .^    —  ^»i»   /^  r,       E       i 

'^-'  *        ^^       ■*«rf      "^^        ^        I    -      ^^  ^i^      ^i^      .^       ^      ,^^      ,^«i      ^4— '     i^V         *^       ^^      .^^      .4««     M^      •^^     "*i^ 


.-A. 


116 


117 


Q 
H 
D 

SB 

•ii* 

H 

SB 
O 


CO 

g 
5 

D 
O 

CO 

5 

CO 

Jz; 

o 


o 

CO 


a 

c 
c 


4) 

c 
c 


OD 


c 

—  ^-  ■*-     •    re  *-   o 
a        c  o  a.   c  _5 


o 

'T3 


I 


c 


1.  ?  • 

tK    *-•    tr  (T.  — •    S3 


C 


4. 
C 


ocoooc^o      o 

O  »-.  CC  O  CN  CO  »-» 


oocoooooo 

CCCCCCCCQ 


C  t- 

g  s  ^ 

(L)  ^  a3   *^ 

§  i  ^  s-^ 


0) 

>  s 


c 
o 

Q^    en 

c 

t£0 


s 


OCCNCCt^O(N00O 


0)      .. 

.—    X)    en    o    -1    — 
•*-*    c    d    <—    "^.:l 

t:    e    tn  '^  '^^    = 

a»  -  r   o  .z.  c 

tt  >  <  r  >  <; 


c 
5? 


o 
u 

s 

< 

m 


0) 

c 

K 
O 

u 

u 

c 

c< 

a; 


c 

CQ 

B    . 

c   re 

I  i  s  i:  S  _'  § 

=  O  ^  2  -  =  -» 

'^  =  :^  CJ*  c  a-  ID 

cr."  O  <  X  U.  x  (^ 


b/-^   = 


« 


c 
c 

D 

0/ 


c 
o 


c 
o 


C.2 


o 


CO 


2L     ^  ^  «^       . 

c   7-    c    c  c  c 

o  Jr  -c    O    c    :« 

-^  Cj  <  .ii 


.  c  *-^   c    •   c  a> 

r/}  X  p-N  S  S  ^  ^ 


N 
O 

u 

X 

S 


0)  .-T 

o;    ^    JT 

flj  o       •-   -    r:  /4 
-co     ->c-=o 


a. 

CO 

o 


-a 
o 

"a; 

B 

o 

Eh 


CO   GO 


en 

S  s 


I 


The  facts  in  the  above  list  were  obtained  bv  enqui- 
ries  at  the  door  of  each  Convent.  I  shall  add  a  few 
notices,  taken  from  Bonanni  degli  ordini  Religiosi  (kh 
ed.  Roma.  1738,  4  vols,  in  4to.)  in  order  to  ex])lain, 
in  some  degree,  the  object  and  meaning  of  these  dif- 
ferent orders. 

Avgustins.  So  called  from  St.  Augustin,  found- 
ed in  388,  wear  black  robes,  girded  with  leather 
thongs. 

(*)  BarnabitL  About  1530,  by  Antonio  Maria  Zac- 
caria,  a  noble  of  Verona.  Fast  every  Wednesday. 
Dress  is  black.  This  convent  was  formerly  very 
rich. 

(*)  Minor L  Founded  at  Naples  in  1589.  Dress 
in  black  cloth,  like  priests. 

(t)  Carmelites.  Pretend  to  be  derived  from  Mount 
Carmel,  in  the  earliest  ages.  Robe  is  tan  colored, 
with  a  large  white  cape.  There  are  four  degrees  of 
this  order. 

(t)  Capucins.  Founded  by  vSt.  Francis,  in  1525. 
So  called  from  the  cap  on  their  heads,  called  in  Italian, 
*'  Cappuccio."  Wear  sandals  without  stockings,  nou- 
rish the  beard,  and  wear  robes  of  undyed  wool. 
Eight  deijrees  of  Capucin  and  Franciscan  monks, 
all  mendicant,  and  mostly  governed  by  the  same  rules. 
Reformati  are  Franciscans  of  a  more  austere  life,  re- 


118 


119 


for^nefl  in  Fnmce  in  1593  by  Romito  of  Paris.  Gird 
the  nselves  with  ropes  made  with  horse-hair.  They 
are  called  in  liscri  uitiately  Capiiciii  or  Fratieiscan. 

(*)  Missione.  Founded  by  Vincent  de  Paoli  in 
1625,  2:0  about  instructing  in  religious  exercises. 
Dress  like  Priests. 

(*)  Order  of  Preachers.  Foundecl  by  St.  Dominic, 
of  the  noble  Spanish  family  of  Gusman,  in  1216.  Con- 
vert hereticks.     Dress  in  white  robes. 

Dominicans,     The  same. 

Ursitflne  Nuns  are  of  six  degress.  All  took  their 
orij^in  from  the  "  venerable"  Franciulla  Anii:ela,  and 
were  established  in  1544.  They  teach  schools  with- 
out pay.  The  Dutchess  of  Modena,  mother  of  a 
Qi jen  of  England,  instituted  a  splendid  nunnery  un- 
der this  name  in  Rome,  in  lo89.     Dress  all  in  black. 

Carmelites.  Of  four  degress.  Founded  by  St.  He- 
lena, empress,  upon  Mount  Car:nel,  in  o26.  Dress 
in  tan-colored  robes,  with  long  white  mantle  and 
black  veil. 

Beneiictine  nuns.  Founded  by  the  sister  of  St. 
Benedict. 

Franciscan  nuns.  Founded  by  St.  Francis  d'Assis- 
si  in  1212.  Wear  no  un^l<^r  clotlu^s,  b!it  only  a  coarse 
woollen  li^arnent  of  "  native"  colour,  sleep  on  straw, 
and  fast  often. 


Dominican  nuns.  Founded  in  1217  by  St.  Domi- 
nic.   White  robes,  with  black  veil  and  leather  girdle. 

Philippin  nuns.  So  called  from  living  under  the 
care  of  St.  Philip  of  Neri.  Perform  different  works 
of  women.  White  veil  covering  a  black  one,  white 
tunick  down  to  the  knees,  and  black  petticoat. 

Nuns  of  the  Conception.  Founded  in  1484.  Two 
degrees  of  this  order. 

Cistercienses.  So  called  from  the  celebrated  abbey 
Cistercio  (Citeau,  French)  in  Burgundy,  founded  in 
1098.     Wear  both  black  and  white. 

The  orders  marked  thus  (*)  are  called,  in  the  lan- 
guage of  the  cluuch,  clerici  regulares,  and  those 
marked  (t)  are  called  Fratres.  A  cistercian  monk  is 
called  monaclms.  Many  of  the  names  in  the  above  list, 
having  no  corres|)onding  term  in  English,  I  have  used 
that  by  which  they  are  generally  known  in  Italy.  As  late 
as  Jamiary,  1819,  thirty -seven  convents,  including  the 
jesuist's  college  at  Ferrara,  had  been  established  in  all 
the  pontifical  states.  They  are  less  numerous  in  pro- 
portion to  the  population,  in  the  other  states  of  Italy, 
not  exceeding  one  convent,  of  a  mendicant  order,  to 
each  town  of  eight  thousand  inhabitants.  The  Do- 
minician,  Agostiniani,  Calzi,  Scalzi,  Carmelitani,  Te- 
reziani,  Antoniani,Teatini,  Benedittini,  Croceferi,  Sco- 
lopi,  and  Camaldolesi,  have  been  re-established  in  the 


120 


121 


kincrdom  of  Naples,  but  in  wl^t  numbers  I  was  not 
able  to  ascertain. 

The  immediate  expenses,  called  in  Italian,  "  ves- 
tire,"  for  entering  a  convent,  are  fees  to  the  convent, 
dress  and  dinners  given  on  the  days  of  taking  the 
white  and  black  veil  to  all  the  convent,  besides  the 
other  expences  of  those  days.  Tiie  vestire  of  a  young 
lady  of  noble  family  costs  between  three  thousand 
and  three  thousand  hve  hundred  dollars,  and  of  a  citi- 
zen's daughter  between  live  and  six  hundred.  The 
first-named  person  has  usually  lifty  or  sixty  dollars  of 
annual  rent  assigned  to  her  by  the  family  for  private 
expences.  In  the  nunneries  of  St.  Cecelia,  St.  Au- 
gustine and  St.  Silvester  in  Capite,  the  nuns,  as  well 
as  scholars  are  noble.  The  nunneries  of  Mary  Mag- 
dalena  de  Pazzi,  St.  Joseph  a  capo  le  case,  St.Domi- 
nic  and  St.  Sixtus,  St.  Catherine  of  Sienna,  the  Mo- 
nastery Paolette,  the  Infant  Jesus,  Mendicante,  St. 
Ambrose,  St.  Catherine  fuori  le  Mura,  Tor  di  Spec- 
chio  and  St.  Urban,  receive  girls  for  education.  The 
price  is  from  seven  to  nine  dollars  a  month.  They 
dine  at  the  same  hour  with  the  nuns,  but  at  a  different 
table.  The  common  parts  of  education  they  are 
taught  by  the  nuns,  they  are  also  taught  to  embroider, 
sinir,  play,  and  often  to  dance,  by  women,  who  come 
for  that  purpose  to  the  nunnery  ;    these,  however,  are 


separate  expences.  There  is  thus  in  each  nunnery  a 
constant  supply  to  recruit  and  increase  its  population, 
for  every  girl  of  the  higher  orders  of  life,  not  married, 
to  a  certainty  will  take  the  veil,  and  not  more  than 
one  in  three  will  be  thus  rescued,  for  it  is  uncom- 
monly rare,  that  more  than  the  eldest  son  of  families 
of  suitable  rank  and  fortune  can  afford  to  be  married. 
A  maiden  lady  of  the  great  Doria  family,  now  about 
forty-five  years  old,  and  still  living  in  the  world,  was 
mentioned  at  Rome  as  a  phenomenon. 

The  French,  by  suppressing  convents,  forced  the 
Italian  nobility  to  educate  their  children  at  home: 
this,  in  time,  would  have  created  such  habits  of 
society  bt^tween  the  married  and  unmarried  as 
now  prevail,  to  a  considerable  degree  in  France, 
and  more  especially  in  England.  But  the  Italians 
are  indolent,  poor,  and  ignorant,  and  the  cus- 
toms  of  society  deny  to  women  an  existence  in 
the  world,  except  under  the  shelter  of  marriage.  It 
costs  less  money  and  trouble  to  send  daughters  to  con- 
vents, where  they  live  in  great  sloth  and  perfect  ob- 
scurity, till  proposals  are  made  to  marry  them.  If  the 
pontifical  states  should  fall  into  the  possession  of  the 
Austrians,  who  have  shewn  themselves,  on  numerous 
occasions,  favorable  to  all  increase  of  their  revenue, 
and  hostile  to  all  religious  corporations,  this  injurious 


122 

system  of  education  may  be  abolished.  And  it  will 
be  still  more  important  to  snp[)ress,  a  second  time,  the 
nmmeries  in  Rome,  as  girls  are  sent  there  for  educa- 
tion from  the  Tuscan  and  Neajjolitan  States.  More; 
remarks  will  be  made  on  this  subject  in  the  chapter 
on  Italian  nobility. 

The  Augustin  monks  and  nuns  live  upon  a  fasting 
diet,  Wednesday,  Friday  and  Saturday,  and  the  mo- 
nastery of  La  Scala,  and  nunneries  of  St.  Paul  the 
hermit,  St.  Theresa,  St  Peter,  St.  Joseph,  Paulotte, 
and  the  Madonna  of  the  Angels,  never  eat  meat,  except 
in  case  of  sickness.  Ten  Franciscan  and  Augustin 
convents  at  Rome,  constantly  employ  one  of  the  lay 
brothers  to  beg  in  public.  He  goes  through  the 
streets  and  into  houses  where  strangers  lodge,  carry- 
ing a  small  black  leather  bag  under  his  cloak.  He 
gets  from  sixty  to  eighty  cents  a  day.  They  also 
receive  money  for  saying  masses  for  the  souls  of  the 
dead,  and  are  often  desired  to  walk  at  funerals,  where 
each  monk  receives  five  cents,  besides  the  wax  candle 
that  he  carries.  Moreover,  many  convents  have  a 
church  in  which  ])reaching  and  ])ublic  oflices  are 
held  ;  all  these  occasions  serve  as  a  pretext  for  asking 
charity.  Still,  these  resources  are  not  sufficient,  and 
they  are  aided  from  time  to  time  by  the  government, 
or  by  rich  Cardinals.  The  monks  are  entitled  to  re- 
ceive from  the  convent  a  woollen  tunick  every  three, 


123 

and  a  mantle  every  eight  years.  All  poor  orders, 
men  as  well  as  women,  wear  either  a  woollen  shirt, 
or  strips  of  linen  next  the  body.  In  summer  this  shirt 
is  washed  every  fortnight,  but  in  winter  only  once  a 
month.  They  have  sandals  bound  round  the  feet 
Avith  thongs  of  leather,  and  except  it  rains  or  the 
weather  is  very  cold,  the  head  is  left  bare,  and  the 
cowl,  of  such  rare  use  to  Mrs.  Ratcliffe,  hangs  down 
upon  the  shoulders. 

In  the  convent  of  ai  Cappucini,  now  made  famous 
by  the  pictm-es  of  Granet,  a  little  cell  about  seven  feet 
long  and  five  w^ide,  is  appropriated  to  each  monk. 
I  saw  several  of  these  cells,  and  the  furniture  was 
generally  a  bed  with  tw  o  thin  blankets — a  night  lamp, 
a  chair  and  table,  three  or  four  small  religious  works, 
and  sometimes  a  brass  or  wooden  clock.  There  is 
not  a  fireplace  in  any  cell  of  any  convent  in  Rome, 
and  having  been  frequently  during  the  winter  to  visit 
an  intelligent  monk  in  one  of  the  largest  convents  of 
the  city,  I  have  it  in  my  power  to  bear  testimony  to 
the  great  coldness  of  these  rooms.  There  is  always, 
however,  a  brazier  in  the  refectory,  and  to  these  the 
monks  go  to  warm  themselves.  At  the  dinner  table 
in  the  ai  Cappucini  each  monk  had  a  small  cloth 
and  a  napkin  to  himself— a  plate  of  cabbage,  another 
of  turnips,  a  bit  of  fish,  a  slice  of  bread,  and  a  jug  of 


> 


124 

water.  This  was  the  dimier  at  twelve  o'clock  on 
Friday,  a  day  on  which  they  always  abstain  from 
meat,  as  well  as  from  their  customary  chocolate  in 
the  morning,  and  content  themselves  muU  half  a 
ration  for  supper.  They  get  up  at  midni-ht,  .uid 
again  at  six  in  the  morning,  to  say  the  of/ices.  There 
are  about  four  acres  of  land  in  the  garden  of  this  con- 
vent, which  the  monks  cultivate  with  v.-gctabhs. 

The  "  monk  priests"  are  obliged   to  know   Latin, 
that  is,  ecclesiastical  Latin,  without  it  thcv  cannot  bo 
ordained  ;  the  laics,  men  as  well  as  « omen  arc  iirno- 
rant  of  it,    but    they  attend  the   choir.      They  are 
obliged  to  say  the  oltice  together,  so  that  it  is  more 
difiicult  to  hasten.     With  the  cx.eption  of  particular 
orders,  they  say  the  mass,  confess  the  people,  preach 
and  dine.     After  dinner  they  go  to  l)ed,  particularly 
those    who  have  to  say  mass  at  midni;rht  ;  ;^^  ^^^.^^ 
time  they  say  the  matins  and  "  praises"  and   from 
matins  till  noon  they  say  tlie  lirst,  third,  sixth  and 
ninth  hour  vespers  and  "  complete"  are    said  about 
three  hours  before  sunset. 

At  the  restoration  of  the  Pope,  the  monks  refused 

to  return  to  their  convents,  setting  forth  the  sacred 

oath  they  had  sworn  to  the  French,  but  the  govern- 

'ment  threatened  to  withdraw  the  pensions  of  all  those 

who  were  not  found  in  certain  convents  at  a  particu- 


I2o 

lar  time,  and  those  convents  have  now  a  jjopulation 
fully   adequate  to  their  revenues.     In  the  provinces 
few  convents  having  been  restored,  the  pensions  were 
continued,  a  circumstance  certainly  profitable  to  the 
state,  and  probably  grateful   to   the   individual,    for 
most  of  those  religious  persons  whose  age  and  infir- 
mities at  the  time  did  not  prevent,  and  after  an  inter- 
val of  twenty  years  it   will  serve   little  purj)ose   to 
include  them  in  the  accouiu,  engaged  in  some  callin<r  • 
and  mnny  of  them,  irdrticularly  the  nuns,  were  mar- 
ried.    According  to  the  probabilities  of  human  life  a 
small  proportion  only  of  those  persons  expelled  from 
convents  at  the  eruption  of  the  French  into  Italy, 
would  have  been  alive  in  1814.     But  the  fact  seems 
well  confirmed,  that  adults  forced  suddenly  to  change 
their  course  of  life,  and  more  especially  their  country, 
and  this  apj)lies  particularly  to  emigrants,  somewhat 
exceed  the  average  number  of  years  assigned  to  a 
generation. 

The  monks  and  nuns  of  the  richer  orders,  not  in- 
cluded in  the  name  of  mendicant  or  Franciscan,  have 
a  respectable  appearance,  and  addict  themselves  to  no 
particular  penance  or  self-denial.  In  general,  they 
observe  no  more  fasts  than  are  prescribed  to  all  the 
church ;  and  if  they  go  to  prayer  five  times  in  the 
twenty-four  hours,  they  are  no  more  meritorious  than 


i2(i 

all  men,  who  perform  faithfully  the  calling  appointed 
unto  them;  and  surely  no  man  will  say,  that  the 
duties  of  a  monk  are  to  be  named,  on  the  score  of  toil 
and  hardship,  with  the  trades  that  the  great  proportion 
of  men  drive.  As  for  seclusion  from  the  world,  the 
average  are  not  more  secludeil  and  obscure  in  con- 
vents  than  they  would  have  been  in  their  paternal 
houses.  All  monks  have  permission  to  leave  their 
convents  at  certain  hours,  and  there  is  but  one  nun- 
nery which  forbids  its  inhabitants  holdin*;  converse 
with  their  relatives  whenever  they  choose.  As  for 
the  monotony  of  the  life,  it  is  no  doubt  very  great ; 
for  three-fourths  of  it  is  passed  in  sleep  and  prayers, 
which,  managed  as  they  are  in  convents,  doubtless 
resemble  sleep,  and  the  rest  a  little  reading  and  writ- 
ing, coarse  work  or  unprofitable  amusement.  1  saw 
among  the  ruins,  in  the  museum  of  the  celebrated  Val- 
lambrosa,  devastated  by  the  French,  several  hundred 
little  seals  in  sulphur,  which  a  patient  monk  had 
^ssed  a  whole  life  in  copying  from  the  briefs,  |)asto- 
ral  letters,  and  other  religious  documents  preserved  in 
the  library.  But  this  monotony  is  hardly  less  great 
or  dispiriting,  than  that  to  which  the  Italians  of  the 
higher  classes  are  condemned  in  the  world ;  and  it  is 
precisely  the  monotony  of  that  existence,  joined  with 
the  great  numbers  of  the  Italian  nobility,  their  po- 


127 

verty,  and  the  reproach  which  belongs  to  industry, 
that  will  always  supply  the  convents,  until  a  govern- 
ment shall  come  sufficiently  powerful  and  enlightened 
to  oblige  this  useless  and  degraded  population  to 
engage  in  the  public  and  private  concerns  of  the 
nation.  As  for  their  abstemious  diet,  of  which  the 
pious  catholics  make  so  great  a  merit,  I  am  satisfied 
by  details  of  the  manner  of  living  of  several  convents 
at  Rome,  that  the  average  of  the  monks  do  not  sub- 
mit to  more  denials  than  they  would  have  been  forced 
to  do  in  other  vocations.  A  difficulty  of  supporting 
themselves,  and  not  a  pious  motive,  is  one  of  the  chief 
reasons  that  leads  men  to  convents.  It  is  only  ano- 
ther form  of  receiving  parish  aid.  The  council  of  New 
Castille,  in  its  celebrated  project  of  reform,  of  1619, 
prayed  the  King,  that  the  number  of  monasteries 
might  be  reduced,  for  they  served  only  as  a  shelter  to 
the  indolent  against  want. 

Still  there  is  no  doubt  that  these  persons,  in 
the  present  time,  are  free  from  those  vices  with 
which  they  were  formerly  reproached.  If  their 
lives  are  unprofitable  and  unbecoming,  they  are  still 
innocent  and  undefiled.  In  their  appearance  there 
is    no    sign   of   debauchery,*    gluttony,    licentious- 


*  The  proverb,  however,  stiU  goes  through  the  markets  of 
Rome,  ♦*  The  fattest  oxen  were  sent  by  heaven  for  the  con- 
rents.*' 


128 


129 


ness,  or  of  more  bad  passions  than  belong  to  the  same 
nu  nber  of  individuals  in  all  classes.  They  have 
generally  a  pale,  though  healthy  look,  and  a  perfectly 
becominii'  and  just  mien  and  carriajre.  It  is  equally 
rare  to  see  a  monk  bearing  the  marks  of  nnich  indul- 
gence, or  of  great  penance.  After  all,  the  Italians 
regard  the  monastic  life  as  a  profession,  nor  in  their 
thought  is  either  gloom  or  mystery  attached  to  con- 
vents. The  first  monk  a  ])rotestant  traveller  meets 
with,  may,  ]>erhaps,  make  him  shudder ;  and  if  he 
has  been  a  diligent  reader  of  romances,  he  will  pro- 
bably see  under  his  cowl  a  vast  variety  of  bad  pas- 
sions and  black  plots,  but  in  a  few  weeks  he  will 
heed  such  a  personage  as  little  as  he  would  do  a 
soldier  or  a  porter ;  and  if  he  will  take  the  trouble  to 
look  without  prejudice,  and  to  inquire  into  the  tenor 
of  the  man's  life,  he  will  at  lensjth  come  to  see  under 
this  cowl  a  pale,  smooth  face,  denoting,  Ibr  the  most 
part,  great  indolence  of  spirit,  great  carelessness  about 
the  concerns  of  the  world,  and  a  great  absence  of 
active  passions. 

The  best  farms  in  Greece  are  now  owned  and 
tilled  by  Caloyers,  Greek  monks;  in  the  12th 
century  the  Cluniacensi,  Camaldolesi,  (^arthusiani, 
Vallambrosani  and  Benedictini  in  Italy  went  out  into 


the  desolate  and  abandoned  places,  both  to  cultivate 
with  their  own  hands  and  to  animate  the  serfs   and 
free  men  who  accompanied  them.     It  is  to  this  day 
one  of  the  rules  of  the  Franciscan  order,  *'vellabore 
vel  mendicitate  victum   et  amictum  et  alia  necessaria 
acquirunt,"  and  Italy  is  indebted  to    that  order  that 
some   of   its  most  fertile    districts   were  rescued  so 
soon   from  solitude  and   barrenness.     It  is  true   the 
monks  did  not  neglect  to  remunerate  themselves  for 
this  industry  and  hardihood,  by  appropriating  to  them- 
selves on  many  occasions  the  richest  and  most  de- 
licious  sports,   a   circumstance,    which   those,    who 
understand  human  nature  and  the  just  claims  of  the 
individuals,  will  not  wonder  at,  though  most  travel- 
lers in  Italy,  and  particularly  Mr.  Addison,  remark 
upon   it  with   a  satirical  and   reviling  spirit.     From 
1230  to   1300  the   Umiliati   became    celebrated    in 
most  Italian  towns  for  great  skill  in  the  manufacture 
of  cloth,  and  they  pretend  to  have  been  the  inventors 
of  gold  and  silver  stuffs. 

It  is  not  expected  that  the  monks  will  work  in  these 
days,  not  even  in  copying  missals,  and  the  quarter 
part  of  the  people  who  are  in  convents,  would  not 
work,  even  if  they  were  not  there,  but  it  is  an  impor- 
tant matter  to  oblige  families  and  not  the  state,  to 
maintain  persons    possessing  similar  dispositions. — 

17 


^  i 


\ 


K 


130 

There  is  still  ignorance  and  superstition  enough  in  Italy 
to  make  the  convents  rich  again.  All  the  wealthy  aiid 
powerful  families  have  a  close  connexion  with  the 
church  either  through  Cardinals,  Bishops  or  humbler 
personages,  so  that  the  church  hi  every  part  of  Italy 
(except  Lombardy)  is  still  a  profession  giving  the  great- 
est influence  and  the  best  income.  In  the  French  times, 
priests  and  monks  were  scoffed  and  railed  at  and  dri\  en 
away  with  ignominy  from  their  possessions  and  profes- 
sions. Even  in  1819  I  have  seen  many  a  Franciscan 
friar  standing  w  ith  a  rent  garment  and  a  bnre  licad,  at 
post  houses  and  other  public  places,  humbly  soliciting 
charity.  There  is  danger  that  such  persei^utions  and 
such  spectacles  may  bye  and  bye  awaken  the  sympa- 
thy and  compassion  of  the  people. 

There  are  still  a  few  industrious,  learned  and  distin- 
guished persons  among  the  monks,  or  that  have  late- 
ly come  from  them.  The  present  pope  was  a  monk 
in  the  convent  of  St.  Calista,  and  most  of  the  cardi- 
nals and  important  personages  in  the  church  have 
passed  several  years  in  the  cloister.  A  few  are  en- 
gaged as  confessors,  and  more  as  instructors  in  fami- 
lies. These  men  are  accounted  pious,  upright,  and 
as  performing  meekly,  and  with  fidelity,  those  impor- 
tant duties.  A  Franciscan,  an  intelligent  and  learn- 
ed man,  has  been  for  many  years  a  tutor  in  the  fami- 


131 

ly  of  one  of  the  Bonapartes.  Occasionally  there  ap- 
pears also  a  monk  going  through  Italy  to  preach,  sure 
to  get  a  great  name  and  large  contributions  for  the 
church  in  which  he  preaches.  I  did  not  hear  that 
any  monk  had  lately  made  himself  eminent  by  litera- 
ry performances. 

Making  of  nuns.     A  girl,  feeling  a  disposition  to 
gi\e  herself  to  God,  passes  a  year  of  probation  in  a 
convent  or  somewhere  w  ithin   its  inspection.      The 
probation  being  finished,  and  her  resolution  still  firm, 
the  penitent  passes  ten  or  twelve  days  in  continual 
holy  meditation  and  exercises,  apart  from  all  inter- 
course with  lier  family  and  the  sisters,  in  order  still 
further  to  purify  her  soul,  and  to  satisfy  herself  that 
there  no  longer  lingers  in  her  heart  a  single  feeble  re- 
gret or  craving  for  the  world. — At  nine  o'clock  in  the 
morning  we  went  to  the  church  belonging  to  the  con- 
vent of  the  Infant  Jesus.      The  white  veil  was  about 
to  be  taken  by  Theresa  Gentilucci,  daughter  of  a 
respectable  inhabitant  of  Frescati.     The  cardinal  and 
his  attendants  having  arrived  and  being  placed  within 
the  altar,  the  candidate  entered  from  the  door  of  the 
convent,  followed  by  her  mother  and  one  of  her  cho- 
sen friends.     They  were  all  dressed  with  the  utmost 
gaiety,  in  silks,  laces  and  ribbons,  as  if  for  a  nuptial 
feast :  and  thev  had  just  come  from  making  visits  of 


132 

eternal  adieu  to  the  friends  and  relations  of  the  young 
lady.  The  catholics  are  mistaken  in  supposing  that 
such  violent  contrasts  produce  any  real  eflect  upon  the 
heart,  as  if  we  are  more  deeply  touched  in  seeing  a 
girl,  purposely  arrayed  in  the  most  shining  apparel, 
condemn  herself  in  the  presence  of  five  hundred  spec- 
tators to  severe  solitude  and  penitence.  Most  people 
would  see  in  such  a  sight  little  more  than  a  poor  the- 
atrical contrivance. 

The  candidate  was  about  twenty-eight  years,  of  a 
healthy  and  rugged  appearance,  and  seemed  to  have 
a  constitution  that  would  withstand  many  years  of 
fasting  and  midnight  prayer.  The  cardinal  asked  her 
what  she  came  to  seek,  "  I  solicit,"  she  answered  in  a 
firm  and  unnaturally  loud  voice,  "  to  be  clothed  with 
the  religious  habit  and  to  be  received  among  the  sis- 
ters of  this  convent."  A  priest  then  rose  from  his 
seat,  and,  having  taken  off  his  black  cap,  made  a  bow 
to  the  altar  and  to  the  cardinal,  he  placed  himself 
again  m  his  arm-chair  and  began  a  discourse  in  com- 
mendation of  the  monastic  life,  from  this  text,  "  De 
profundisclamaviadte,domine;  Domine,  exaudi  vocem 
meam."  This  discourse  was  in  latin,  and  was  pro- 
nounced with  great  emphasis  and  vehemence.  At 
the  conclusion  of  it  all  in  the  altar  fell  upon  their 
knees,  and  the  shrill  voices  of  the  nuns,  chaunting 


133 

the  litany  of  the  saints,  issued  from  a  close  wooden 
lattice   opposite   the  altar.      "  Christe,  exaudi  nos." 
"  Santa  Maria,  ora  pro  nobis."     "  Ab  omni  malo,  li- 
bera nos,  domine,"  &c.  &c.     A  priest  then  approach- 
ed the  victim,  and  cutting  off  one  of  the  longest  locks 
of  her  hair,  placed  it  on  a  waiter,  over  which  a  great 
quantity  of  cotton  wool  had  been  scattered  ;    where- 
upon the  abbess  and  » Vicaria,"  both  aged  persons, 
and  dressed  in  black  robes,  girded  about  the  loins  with 
a  leather  thong,  wearing  also  long  black  veils,  seized 
with  an  eager  grasp  upon  the  penitent,  and  truly  like 
two  Fates  cut  away  every  lock  of  her  hair,  removed 
with  great  dexterit^Mhe  fine  silks  and  ribbons,  fas- 
tened upon  her  the  black  tunick  of  the  order,  bound 
about  her  waist  a  large  rosary,  and  threw  over  her 
head  a  long  white  veil.     As  a  lock  or  a  ribbon  fell, 
the   candidate  exclaimed   in  the  same    loud    voice, 
"  thus  I  shake  off  the  world  and  all  its  vanities." 

It  is  said  that  the  Duthess  de  la  Valliere  cut  off  her 
long  and  splendid  hair  with  her  own  hands,  and  sent 
it  to  her  daughter.  Mademoiselle  de  Blois.  The  cardi- 
nal placed  the  crown  of  glory  upon  her  head,  saying, 
"veni,  Sponsa  Christi,"  and  the  whole  hymn  was 
immediately  chaunted  by  the  sisters.  He  then  placed 
a  crucifix  and  a  lighted  candle  in  her  hand,  and  she 


134 

returned  into  tlie  convent,  where  she  was  joined  by 
the  whole  sisterhood,  chaunting  "  Te   deum  lauda- 

mus." 

The  noviciate  h\sts  one  year  and  threc^  days,  during: 
which  time  the  penitent  never  leaves  the  convent, 
except  with  an  attendant,  but  she  is  still  free  to  obtain 
permission  to  throw  off  the  white  veil  and  return  to 
the  world.  This  is  a  year  of  fasting,  prayer,  and  holy 
meditation.  There  was  an  interesting  ceremony  for 
the  black  veil,  on  the  17th  of  January,  in  the  convent 
called  St.  Joseph,  a  Capo  le  Case.  It  was  for  the 
solemn  induction  of  sister  Maria  Josephine  Theresa. 
The  cardinal  and  attendants,  with  the  orator  who 
delivered  a  Latin  discourse  from  the  text,  "  discedite 
a  me  omnes,  qui  operamini  iniquitatem,  quoniam  ex- 
audivit  dominus  vocem  Actus  mei,"  were  the  only 
persons  who  appeared  on  the  occasion.  The  little 
nun,  covered  with  a  white  veil,  and  holding  a  candle 
and  crucifix,  placed  herself  in  silence  at  a  small  grate 
over  the  altar  ;  she  was  still  young,  with  a  pale  and 
delicate  face,  and  a  meek,  gentle,  and  mild  mien  and 
expression.  The  shadows  of  the  other  nuns  were 
scarcely  visible  through  the  close  grates  above  the 
dltar.  The  "  Veiii  creator  Spiritus"  and  Litany  were 
again  chaunted,  and  the  little  nun,  still  staiidmg  at 


135 

the  grate,  recited  in  a  faint  and  broken  voice,  the 
profession  of  faith,  and  the  four  vows  of  obedience, 
chastity,  poverty  and  seclusion.  The  cardinal  then 
unfolding  the  black  veil,  passed  it  through  a  narrow 
hole  from  the  altar  into  the  convent.  Shortly  after,  the 
nun  appeared  again  at  the  grate  with  the  black  veil, 
and  a  crown  upon  her  head  ;  the  whole  convent  im- 
mediately chaunted,  "  Veni  Sponsa  Christi."  Having 
received  a  candle  and  crucifix,  she  is  conducted  in 
procession  to  the  refectory,  with  the  hymn  of  "  Te 
deum  laudamus,"  and  then  she  is  embraced  by  all 
the  sisterhood.  It  is  sometimes  part  of  the  ceremony 
to  place  the  nun  in  a  coffin,  and  to  chaunt  the  service 
of  the  dead  over  her.  A  sonnet  is  also  frequently 
WTitten  on  these  occasions.  The  sonnet  for  sister 
Theresa  was  written  by  her  brother,  and  dedicated 
to  "  her  Eccellency  the  Lady  Charlotte  Bonaparte 
Gabrielli,  jmncess  of  Prossedi,"  eldest  daughter  of 
Lucien  Bonaparte,  and  married  to  a  Prince  of  the 
Roman  house  of  Gabrielli. 

**  Germana,  or,  che  servar  la  sacra  Legge 
Tu  lieta  giuri  in  sen  del  Teinpio  alP  Ara, 
Poiche  'I  gran  Dio,  che  purita  protegge 
Talamo  nuovo  in  Ciel  per  te  prepara. 

Or,  che  Teresa  in  Figlia  sua  ti  elegge, 
Onde  festa  ne  fan  Rachele,  e  Sara, 


136 

iUentre  C  offri  ;i  colui,  che  tutto  reuse 
V' ittima  bclla,  preziosa^  e  cara. 


»o' 


Vola  agli  amplessi  del  Celeste  Sposo, 
K  li  rammetjta  del  Fratel,  clie  resta 
Per  Junga  via,  perche  volar  non  oso  ; 

Ond'  io  diro  vera  (Jerniana  t'-  questa, 
M'  animo,  mi  scorto  col  glorioso 
Dibatter  d'  Ali,  che  dal  Sonno  desta." 

DI  GIUSErPE  SCIFONI   FRATELLO  DELLA  CANDIDATA 

1  obtained  i)ermissioii  to  visit  the  nunnery  called 
"  Tor  di  Specchio,"  one  of  the  richest  and  most 
respectable  of  Rome,  having  twenty-one  nuns,  gi'eat 
rents,  and  requiring  one  thousand  eight  hundred  dol- 
lars of  expences  for  the  ceremony  of  vestire.  I  was 
received  in  a  room  just  beyond  the  grate  in  which 
the  confessor  of  the  convent,  a  red  faced,  good  natur- 
ed  looked  man,  was  warming  himself;  a  "converse" 
spinning  flax,  and  the  sister  whose  duty  it  was  to 
wait  in  the  room  for  the  week.  In  the  garden,  great 
numbers  of  roses  and  other  flowers  were  cultivated. 
I  was  led  through  several  corridors,  at  the  end  of 
each  of  which  was  placed  an  image  of  the  Saviour, 
or  the  Virgin,  with  a  lamp  burning  before  it.  In  the 
corridor  of  the  second  story,  the  cells  of  the  sisters 
were  situated,  each  covered  towards  the  passage  by  a 
large   green  curtain.      These  cells  looked  into  the 


137 

garden,  and  opposite  each  door  in  the  corridor  was 
placed  a  large  stand   of  ashes,  at  which  the   nuns 
cooked  their  morning  chocolate  and  warmed  them- 
selves.    The  dining  room  was  large,  and  the  tables 
were  well  covered  with  green  baize.     In  the  middle 
of  the  room  there  was  a  pulpit,  from  which  a  sister 
read  in  turn  religious  works  during  the  meals,  a  prac- 
tice which  prevails  in  nearly  all  Roman   convents; 
the  w^ord  "  Silentium,,"  in  large  letters  was  cut  deep 
in  a  stone  over  the  principal  door.     The  kitchen  was 
lar^e   but  dirty.     In  this  nunnery  there  were  three 
chapels,  one  church  for  summer  and  another  for  win- 
ter.    I  was  suffered  to  enter  the  cell  of  the  superior, 
who   received   me   with   great  courtesy.     She   was 
sitting  upon  a  bed,  that  she  had  not  left  for  three 
years,  spinning  flax,  and  holding  a  large  rosary  in  one 
hand.   She  was  at  that  time  eighty-three  years  of  age, 
and  had  entered  the  convent  at  twelve  for  her  educa- 
tion, which  she  had  never  left  since  that  hour,  having 
been  suffered  to  remain  during  the  French  time.    She 
spoke  much,  and  with  great  vivacity.     There  were 
six  or  seven  straw  bottomed  chairs  in  her  little  cell, 
a  handsome,  but  old  fashioned  clock,  a  small  ward- 
robe and  a   few  religious  prints.     In  several   cells, 
which  happened  to  be  open  as  I  passed,  I  saw  books, 
flowers  in  the  windows— a  harpsicord,  a  harp  and 

18 


< 


f 


138 

.^mc  other  musical  instruments.  In  this  convent, 
meat  is  eaten  four  times  a  week,  and  the  order  of  the 
day  is  as  follows,  much  resembling  that  of  all  con- 
vents. In  summer  they  get  up  at  five.  Prayers  last  an 
hour  and  half — breakfast  at  seven — prayer  still  eight — 
prayers  again  at  ten — dine  at  eleven — after  dinner  sleep 
—evening  office  at  four— supper  at  six,  and  bed  at  eight. 
In  the  intervals  of  meals  and  offices,  the  sisters  read 
pious  books,  talk,  walk,  embroider,  tear  lint  for  hos- 
pitals, or  do  coarse  work.  They  confess  themselves 
and  take  the  sacrament  every  eight  days ;  they  con- 
fess themselves  to  a  priest  named  by  the  head  of  the 
order ;  he  is  changed  several  times  a  year.  The  per- 
son, who  conducted  me,  was  a  princess  of  a  Roman 
family.  She  had  taken  the  veil  twenty-one  years 
ago,  but  possessed  perfect  ease,  simplicity  and  cour- 
tesy. She  spoke  of  those  matters,  which  are  always 
subjects  of  conversation  in  drawing  rooms,  of  anti- 
quities, carnivals,  deaths  of  *queens,  &:c.  Her  dress 
was  coarse  black,  and  by  no  means  neat.  She  was 
perfectly  affable,  and  answered  with  great  complai- 
sance numerous  troublesome  questions.  Indeed,  there 
was  not  the  slightest  tinge  of  gloom,  or  solitude,  or 
austerity  about  this  convent,  or  in  the  appearance  and 


Just  at  this  time  three  queens  had  died  in  Europe. 


139 

manners  of  the  few  nuns,  whom  I  happened  to  see. 
I  recollect  hearing  an  aged  Roman  lady,  who  pos- 
sessed  a  vast  experience  in  courts,  convents,  drawing- 
rooms,  boudoirs,  and  of  every  thing  else  which  relates 
to  the  world,  remark  some  time,  after  that  of  all 
creatures  she  had  ever  seen,  the  most  amiable  in  their 
manners,  and  good  natured,  were  nuns. 

Vive  SeppolU',—Xs  its  name  denotes,  the  nuns  of  this 
convent  never  see  the  face  of  any  human  being  but 
of  the  inmates  of  it.      They  confess  themselves  to  a 
confessor  through  a  brass  plate,  pierced  with  small 
holes ;  they  are  allowed  to  hold  converse  with  their 
friends  only  once  a  year,  through  a  similar  plate.   No 
window  or  any  kind  of  opening  looks  upon  a  street 
or  any  sort  of  building ;  all  the  light  comes  from  their 
own  court  yard.     They  wear  woollen  next  their  skin, 
which  is  changed  only  once  a  month,  sleep  in  their 
clothes  upon  straw,  and  wear  pieces  of  leather  tied 
about  their  feet.      At  the  restoration  of  the  pope  all 
returned,  excepting  one,  who  went  to  a  similar  con- 
vent at  Albano.     They  have  now  fifty-four  nuns,  and 
one  of  them  unluckily  possesses  a  large  fortune.    No 
convent  in  Rom(3  receives  such  abundant  charity.    At 
the  head  of  the  staircase,   leading  to  this  nunnery,  a 
larn^e  solid  barrel,  girt  with  iron,  and  divided  into  eight 
parts,  is  fixed  into  tho  thick  wall  of  thcbuilding,  and 


140 

made  to  turn,  so  that  articles  may  be  conveyed  fron, 
and  into  the  eonvent.      We  knocked  upon  this  wall 
and   nn.nediately  a    voice    answered    fro.n  within. 
Pra.se  be  to  onr  Lord   Jesus    Christ,"   and  said, 
what  come  ye  to  seek."     We  desired  to  speak  with 
the  abbess.     Whereupon  the  invisiblo  person  run,  a 
bell,  and  turning  the  barrel,  a  key  was  brought  to  our 
v.ew,  that  was  taken  by  a  man,  who  had  appeared  at 
t'-  nng..,g,  ,..d  who  unlocked  the    "  parlatoire,"  a 
small  room,  in  one  corner  of  which  was  a  plate  of 
copper,  twelve  or  fourteen  inches  square,  fixed  in  the 
wall,  a..d  pierced  with  the    finest  holes  imaginable. 
Over  this  plate  the  following  lines  were  written : 

"  Chi  vol  vivere  contenta 
In  queste  Mura 
Lasci  alia  porta 
Ogni  mondona  cura." 

and  over  the  barrel,  which  F  fir^v^  oi.     i 

,  wiucn  I  nave  already  mentioned, 

"  Godia  ana  pace  incognita 
Chi  in  qiiesta  prima  soglia 
Dal  volontario  arbitrio 
Per  pur  amor  .si  spoglia." 

plate,  M  salute  you  in  the  name  of  our  Lord  Je- 
cheerful  manner,  and  she  spoke  with  perfect  freedom 


141 

i 
and  willingness  about  her  own  concerns  and  those  of 
the  convent.     She  told  us  that  she  had  taken  the  veil 
thirty-eight  years  ago,  and  had  been  made  abbess  at 
the  restoration.     She  said,  moreover,  that  the  sisters 
were  happy,  enjoyed  good  health,  and  that  she  had  ne- 
ver seen  a  dissatisfied  look,  or  heard  a  repentant  wish. 
This  was  no  doubt  true ;  people  are  contented  in  many 
conditions  worse  than  that  of  the  Vive  Seppolte,  and 
conditions,  too,  which  they  never  regard  as  probations 
or  martyrdoms,  to  be  rewarded  in  another  world.     In 
1 8 1 5  the  Pope  had  permitted  this  convent  to  be  re-es- 
tablished, and  since  that  time  not  a  human  face,  be- 
yond those  of  the  sisterhood,  had  been  seen  by  any 
inhabitant  of  it.     Judging  from  the  sound  of  this  wo- 
man's voice,  and  her  rapid,  pleasant,  and  animated 
conversation,  it  is  evident  that  she  had  neither  regret- 
ted nor  suffered  much  from  this  deprivation.     She  ap- 
peared to  have  vast  vivacity,  and  much  playfulness  of 
mind,  and  was  a  great  talker.  Still  it  did  not  often  befal 
her  to  speak  to  foreigners  through  the  grate,  and  much 
allowance  ought  to  be  made  for  the  excitement  which 
a  similar  situation  doubtless  awakened.  When  a  small 
tribute  was  turned  upon  the  barrel  into  the  convent, 
she  said,  "  God  has  sent  us  this  gift."   «  Those,  who 
sent  it,  will  be  remembered  in  our  prayers." 


f 


\ 


142 


Having  seen  and  heard  much  of  the  convents  at 
Rome,  I  am  satisfied  that  the  inhabitants  of  them  do 
not  condemn  themselves  to   many  deprivations   and 
mortifications,  which  they  would  not  have  suffered  in 
the  ordinary  chances  of  a  different  life,  that  the  pas- 
sions, which  exist  there,  are  less  active,  violent  and 
frequent,  and  that  the  carelessness  of  mind,  health  of 
body,  and  absence  from  all  gloom  and  severity,  utter- 
ly contradict  and  put  to  shame  the  theories  and  creeds 
of  the  world.     One  cannot  discourse  too  long  upon 
the  impossibility  of  ascertaining  the  relative  amount 
of  happiness  in  the  different  courses  of  life  to  which 
habit,   inclination,  or  chance,  may  call.     A   foreign 
gentleman,    who   had  lived   twenty  years  in   Rome, 
told  me  that  he  had  never  heard  of  anv  scandalous 
conduct  hi  any  nunnery  during  all  that  time. 


(i 


:^iiT(aB(&m  <&'i  iiAiFm:ig^« 


/ 


CHAPTER  XIII. 


GOVERNMENT  OF  THE  KINGDOM  OF  NAPT.ES. 

Great  refcrm  begun  iinder  Tanucci—made  himself  remarkable 
111  1734,  by  a  memorial  defendi-  g  some  Spanish  oflicers,  &c.— 
Reform  begun  in  Italy  before  French  revolution— as  early  as 
n37,  proposed  to  appropriate  all  ecclesiastical  revenues  to  the 
crown—right  of  asylum  abolished— 1738,   Codex  T  arolinus 
compiled— 1746  inquisition  abolished— Nunziatura  at  Naples 
removed— 1759  protection  of  subject  against  feudal  hrds— 
Jesuits  expelled-"  Chinea''  refused  to  court  at  Rome— Barons 
allowed  to  alienate    their    possessions— great  changes  as  to 
feudal  property  and  privileges  continued  and  completed   by 
Joachim  Murat~I441  rents  abolished— great  changes  in  go- 
vernment—Judiciary— Ferdinand  grants  pension  to  the  son  of 
Giannone— present  Neapolitan  dominions— conditions  of  res- 
toration highly  favourable  to  subject— all  Neapolitans  equally 
eligible  to  offices,  &c.— sales  of  national  domains  confirmed- 
revolution  of  Palermo  a  mystery— queen  defeated— eldest  son 
Francis  made  Vicar,  and    Lord  Bentick  commander  of  the 
forces— government  despotic  and  condition  of  subject  depends 
upon  the  goodness  of  the  king— anecdote  of  archbishop  of  Ta- 
rento— experiment  of  regeneration  not  yet  made. 

Xrom  1504  to  1734  the  kingdom  of  Naples  was 
oppressed  and  desolated  by  Regents  and  Viceroys. 


•  A  few  of  the  facts  in  this  chapter,  relating  to  the  form  of  the  government,  d-ffer 
slightly  as  to  dale  and  some  other  particulars,  from  a  French  work  entitled  "  .\1e- 
moirw  bistoriqnes  et  philosophiques  sur  Pie  VI.,"  &c.  in  two  vols.  8vo      This  work 

19 


-  vmt-  iw  ■» 


fm 


14€ 

About  the  last  mentioned  period,  an  independem 
sovereign,  Charles  III.  infant  of  Spain,  and  grandson 
of  Louis  XIV.,  was  established  on  the  throne.  About 
that  time  too,  a  reform  of  many  of  the  iniquitous 
praetices  which  for  many  years  had  been  suffered  to 
devour  this  highly  favoured  region  was  begun  under 
the  auspices  of  the  Marquis  Tanucci,  formerly  a  citi- 
zen of  Tuscany,  and  lecturer  on  public  law  in  the 
university  of  Pisa.  This  remarkable  man  first  re- 
commended himself  in  1734  to  the  notice  of  Charles, 
by  defending  in  a  public  writing  the  conduct  of  some 
Spanish  officers,  who  had  dared  literally  to  tear  from 
the  horns  of  the  altar  a  soldier  just  guilty  of  a  most 
wicked  murder.  In  the  same  composition  he  did  not 
fear  to  deny  with  the  utmost  force  and  freedom  the 
right  of  the  church  to  shelter  assassins,  and  to  set  forth 
the  universal  abuse  of  ecclesiastical  privileges.  It 
will   readily  be  conceived,  that  the  king   could  not 


contains  many  curious  details,  for  the  authenticity  of  which  there  \n  abundant  proof  j 
and  it  is  well  spoken  of  in  the  Journal  General  de  h  Literature  Je  France,  vol.  2. 
for  the  year  1799,  page  97.  The  work  (however)  is  anonymous,  and  such  authority 
may  well  be  abiuidoued  for  the  higher  one  of  G.  M.  ^rrij^hi  in  his  Sa?gio  Slorico, 
&c  del  Regno  di  Napoli,  3  vols  8vo.,  without  speakinj;  of  variotw  other  means  of 
inJormatiou  less  official  and  public.  In  the  Edinburo;h  Review,  No.  62„  there  is  a 
review  of  two  articles  relating  to  the  life  of  Pius  VI  ,  of  which  the  author  speaks 
with  no  great  commendalioo,  aud  theji  proceeds  to  give  an  account  of  the  life  oi' 
that  I'ontiff  from  "  more  authentic  sources  of  information,"  "  to  which"  he  "  hap- 
pen<  to  have  access."  It  is  satisfiictory  to  6nd,  that  the  authority  of  the  meinoin 
historiqups  «ur  Pie  VI  should  be  contirmed  by  the  ^real  uuiformity  of  facts,  contaioed 
ta  the  celebrated  work  to  which  i  have  last  alluded. 


f 


147 

have  chosen  a  more  suitable  minister  to  aid  in  the 
overthrow   of  clerical   tyranny   and   prerogative.     It 
ought  to  be  remarked  in  this  place,  that  the  Court  of 
France  was  one  of  the  only  two  catholic  courts  in 
Europe,  in  which  princes  at  that  time  were  nourished 
in  becoming  sentiments  of  personal  independence,  a 
proper  jealousy  of  papal  pretension,  and  in  some  sort 
of  regard  for  the  rights  of  subjects.     A  similar  and 
more  effectual  reform  was  begun  a  little  before  the 
middle  of  the   last  century  in  Tuscany,   under  the 
direction  of  the  Grand  Duke  Leopold.     Both  those 
facts  go  to  show,  that  long  before  the  French  Revo- 
lution, there  was  a  disposition  to  reform  in  some  of  the 
Italian  States.     True  it  is,  that  that  disposition  was 
confined   to  the  governments.     I  shall   mention  the 
most  important  facts  accompanying  the  change  made 
in  the  Neafmlitan  government,   under  the  house  of 
Bourbon,  and  continued  and  completed,  during  the 
reign  of  Joachim  Murat. 

In  1737,  Tanucci  presented  a  statement  of  the 
rents  of  the  ecclesiastics,  and  of  all  property  held  hi 
mortmain.  He  proposed  to  appropriate  the  revenues 
of  all  monastic  institutions  to  the  crown,  by  giving 
forty  cents  a  day  to  each  monk  and  nun,  and  sixty  to 
each  superior.  This  was  thought  sufficient  for  their 
rkily  use.     The  French  afterward  adopted  a  similar 


1 


148 


149 


expedient;  no  one  doubts  the  good  ettects  of  such 
measures,  but  there  can  be  as  little  doubt  as  to  their 
injustice.  The  right  of  asylum  was  abolished  in  all 
civil  and  religious  sanctuaries.  To  this  day,  there 
remains  over  the  door  of  the  royal  chapel,  the  Favo- 
rita,  at  Portici,  the  followhig  inscription,  "  In  questa 
real  Cappella  non  si  gode  asylo." 

In  1738,  a  new  code,  called  the  Codex  Carolinus, 
was  formed.  This  immense  labour,  as  the  Neapoli- 
tan laws  were  made  up  of  Roman,  Longobard,  French, 
Spanish,  feudal,  ecclesiastical,  and  particular  customs 
and  local  practices,  was  given  into  the  hands  of  Jo- 
seph Pascal  Civillo.  It  was  for  some  time  a  matter 
of  doubt  in  what  language  these  laws  should  be 
written.  It  seemed  remarkable  to  the  Neapolitan 
lawyers,  all  of  whom  had  been  bred  in  schools  of 
civil  law,  that  their  own  should  not  speak  the  lan- 
guage of  Ulpian.  At  length,  to  satisfy  both  parties, 
and  to  prove  that  one  was  wanting  in  good  sense,  the 
laws  w^ere  published  both  in  Latin  and  Italian.  This 
code,  unhappily  compiled  with  little  judgment,  does 
not  appear  to  have  effected  one  single  good  change  in 
the  administration  of  justice. 

In  1741,  the  use  of  the  Catasto  was  introduced,  by 
which  the  ecclesiastics  w  ere  assessed  a  fair  proportion 
of  land,  and  other  direct  taxes.  They  avoided,  how- 
ever paying  the  full  annual  amount  till  1794, 


; 


In  1 746,  the  inquisition  was  abolished  forever  by 
public  edict.  The  king  on  this  occasion,  received  an 
offering  from  the  people  of  300,000  dollars,  as  a  token 
of  their  gratitude.  The  king  sent  the  celebrated 
Abbe  Galiani  to  demand  from  the  Pope  the  right  of 
nominating  to  all  vacant  bishopricks,  and  to  fix  a  de- 
termined number  of  monks,  nuns,  and  priests,  who 
should  alone  be  entitled  to  enjoy  the  privileges  be- 
longing to  that  profession.  The  briefs  of  the  Romish 
court  were  declared  of  no  avail  without  the  royal 
exequatur,  and  no  Popish  Nuncio  was  permitted  to 
exercise  in  times  to  come  any  jurisdiction  in  the  Nea- 
politan dominions.  The  palace  Delia  Nunziatura  was 
situated  in  tlie  Toledo,  the  principal  street  of  Naples. 
Here  the  Nuncio  resided  with  his  court,  judges,  sec- 
retaries, attornies,  clerks,  notaries,  jailers,  and  officers 
of  police,  and  possessed  a  jurisdiction  separate  from 
and  beyond  the  control  of  the  government.  Prisons 
were  also  attached  to  this  palace. 

Appeals  to  the  court  of  Rome  were  forbidden,  and 
profession  of  monastic  life  not  permitted  before  the 
age  of  twenty-one  years.  1759 — Decree  declared 
that  all  subjects  should  be  protected  in  purchasing  all 
products  of  the  earth,  without  hindrance  or  preference 
of  baron,  or  any  other  person  whatsoever,  and  that 
poor  debtors,  after  forty  days  imprisonment,  should 


150 

be  maintained  at  the  expense  of  the  creditor.  A 
scheme  was  offered  for  a  general  reform  of  all  exter- 
nal and  internal  duties,  and  for  granting  liberty  to 
foreigners  to  settle  and  exercise  trades  in  any  part  of 
the  kingdom,  in  the  free  practice  of  their  national 
religion — and  to  dig  a  canal  between  the  Adriatic  and 
the  bay  of  Naples,  in  order  to  save  doubling  the  point 
of  the  peninsula. 

1769. — Jesuits  expelled  from  the  kingdom  and 
pro])erty  converted  to  the  use  of  the  state.  It  may 
be  doubted  if  at  that  time  the  evil  of  expulsion  was 
not  greater  than  the  good,  for  the  Jesuits  were  chiefly 
charged  with  the  instruction  of  youth.  Even  in  the 
present  time  they  have  been  recalled  in  several  parts 
of  Italy,  on  account  of  the  want  of  schoolmasters. 

1772. — Eighty-eight  monasteries  in  Sicily  were 
suppressed  by  a  single  edict.  Tuscany  and  Naples 
have  been  more  distinguished  than  other  Italian  states 
for  this  practice,  but  all  catholic  governments,  parti- 
cularly the  Austrian,  have  exercised  at  intervals  simi- 
lar acts  of  authority. 

The  nuncio  of  the  Pope,  attempting  to  interfere 
in  the  affair  of  the  divorce  of  the  dutchess  of  Madda- 
loni,  was  officially  informed,  that  divorce,  by  the  prac- 
tice of  the  kingdom,  was  only  a  civil  contract. 


151 

Persons  of  religious  communities  forbidden  to  obey 
their  generals  who  resided  in  foreign  countries. — This 
was  a  bold  blow  against  the  papal  government,  inas- 
much as  the  generals  were  appointed  by  the  popes, 
and  for  the  most  part  resided  at  Rome. 

1742. — Two  and  a  half  millions  of  confiscated 
church  land  sold.  Chinea  abolished. — Chinea  was  a 
mule,  richly  caparisoned,  given  by  princes  feudatory 
of  the  church,  to  carry  the  holy  sacrament  in  great 
processions,  and  in  journies  of  the  pope. 

There  is  a  long  account  of  the  splendid  Chinea  pre- 
sented by  the  prince  Corsini,  and  by  the  noble  family 
of  Torres,  originally  from  Spain,  but  settled  in  Rome, 
and  inhabiting  formerly  a  magnificent  palace  in  the 
Foro  Agonale.  The  chinea  of  the  king  of  Naples 
was  always  accompanied  with  a  purse  of  seven  thou- 
sand crowns.  Sixtus  V.  who  professed  to  have 
claims  to  all  the  kingdoms  of  the  earth,  and  would 
have  been  glad  to  have  made  himself  Lord,  in  abso- 
lute fee,  of  all,  said  to  the  Neapolitan  ambassador, 
who  brought  him  the  chinea  in  1585,  "  this  is  a  fine 
compliment,  indeed,  you  make  me,  you  oblige  me  to 
exchange  a  kingdom  for  a  beast." 

In  1792  the  first  effectual  approach  was  made  to- 
wards the  entire  abolition  of  feudal  jurisdiction.  In 
that  year  three-fifths  of  the  kingdom  were  in  the  pos- 


'» 


I 


152 

session  of  the  barons.  By  a  royal  decree  the  barons 
were  allowed  to  alienate  their  i)ossessions,  and  the  go- 
vernment fixed  as  a  general  priee,  ten  times  the  amount 
of  the  annual  rent  of  such  possessions. 

The  debt  was  redeeme.l  by  instalments,    paving, 
till  such  redemption,  an  interest  of  three  and  a  ha'lf 
per  cent.     All  land  thus  bouicht  becan.e  allodial,  and 
renounced  forever  all  jurisdiction.      The  gover.nnent 
itself  became  a  great  purchaser.  In  1 1:11  it  held  only 
fifty-one  domains,  but  in   1794  the  number  had  in- 
creased to  two  hundred  and  three.      No  ,!„ul,t    but 
nearly  every  feudal  estate  in  the  kingdom  could  have 
been  rescued,  but  the  war  of  the  French  revchnioa 
came  at  that  time  to  disturb  the  operations  of  the  go- 
vernment.     It  remained  with  time  to  show,    which 
would  have  been  the  most  beneficial   landlord,  the 
king  or  the  baron.     It  has  b.en  shown     Irea.ly,  and 
will  be  still  further  shown  in  the  chapter  on   fiJa„ce, 
that  the  government  had  made  every  relorm,  except 
a  wholesome  code  of  laws,  that  the  intelligence  and 
condition  of  the  people  made  them  capable  of  re- 
ceiviiig. 

Joachim  Murat  established  the  French  civil  and 
criminal  codes  with  the  exception  of  trial  bv  jury,  and 
if  t!.e  absence  of  a  writ  of  habeas  corpus  is  also  no- 
ticed, it  is  not  possible  to  find  in  any  country  of  Eu- 


/ 


153 


1 


rope  a  more  bonutifiil  theory  of  laws.  But  no  writ 
of  habeas  pCMppas,  or  any  substitute  for  it,  has  been  in- 
serted in  any  eode  promulgited  on  the  continent  of 
Europe.  The  celebrated  law  of  August,  1806,  dis- 
tributed all  the  rents,  services  and  enactions,  into  real, 
personal,  and  jurisdictive.  By  this  law,  the  first  set 
were  to  be  preserved,  but  the  two  last  abolished,  on 
condition  of  indemnification  to  the  barons,  by  the 
State.  The  French  laws  of  1792  and  93,  abolishing 
feudality  in  France,  and  afterwards  applied  to  Pied- 
mont, Parma,  Rome,  &:c.  abolished  as  feudal  all  rents 
which  did  not  derive  from  the  primitive  concession  of 
the  soil,  that  is,  what  arose  from  tithes  of  the  fruits 
of  the  earth  or  a  commutation  in  money.  But  the 
Neapolitan  law  served  to  no  other  purpose  than  to 
embarrass  the  whole  matter.  It  immediately  became 
a  question  all  over  the  kingdom,  what  were  real,  what 
personal,  and  what  jurisdictive  rents,  to  the  degree, 
that  the  government  was  obliged  to  a])point  a  commis- 
sion to  go  into  every  province,  in  order  to  examine 
the  origin  and  nature  of  these  different  rents.  After 
an  enquiry  of  three  years  the  Commission  reported  a 
list  of  the  rents  judged  |)ersonal  or  jurisdictive,  and 
therefore  subject  lo  liie  operation  of  the  law.  This 
list  occupies  sixty-nine  quarto  pages,  and  it  would  be 
diili 

20 


iriil?  fni  ilir  niost  iugcuious  statcsmau,  of  long  ex- 


fi 


154 

perience  and  skill  in  the  mystery  of  exaction,  to  de- 
vise, in  many  years,  a  register  of  taxes  which  wonid 
as  effectually  subject  to  contribution  every  conceiva- 
ble luxury,  comfort,  want,  caprice,  feeline:,  necessity 
and  movement  of  a  people.  The  excises  on  rain  wa- 
ter alone  amount  to  four,  on  ovens  to  six,  and  tenths 
are  exacted  on  forty-seven  different  articles  of  growth, 
&c.  Such  facts  show,  that  where  a  srcat  desire  of 
wealth  or  o'  p  wer  has  to  do  for  several  ceiuuries 
with  great  ignorance  or  weakness,  how  little  we  have 
to  expect  from  the  natural  justice  and  forbearance  or 
the  native  spirit  and  independence  of  man.  Entails 
and  primogenitures  are  abolished,  except  upon  certain 
conditions,  and  all  offices  are  equally  accessible  to 
persons  of  all  conditions.  The  preseru  government 
has  had  the  wisdom  to  retain  the  French  code,  till  the 
commission,  which  has  now  been  in  session  for  ei^^h- 
teen  months,  shall  have  organised  a  new  one.  The 
old  nobility  were  respected  by  the  French,  and  the  ti- 
tles and  rank  of  those  created  by  them  will  be  settled 
by  the  commission  of  codes. 

The  executive  and  legislative  part  of  the  go- 
vernment consist  of  nine  ministers  of  state,  each 
with  a  salary  of  ten  thousand  and  eighty  dollars, 
the  judicatory  consists  of  a  supreme  court  of  justice, 
"  gran  corte  suprema  di  guistizia,"  residing  always  at 
Naples,  and  divided  into  two  chambers,  one  having 


. 


» 


155 

jurisdiction  in  civil  and  the  other  in  criminal  matters. 
An  appeal  lies  to  this  court  from  all  courts  of  the 
kingdom.     The  judges  have  each  a  salary  of  2100 
dollars.  Four  great  civil  courts,  in  four  capital  towns, 
with  a  salary   to  the  judges  of   1260  dollars   each. 
In  each  of  the  fifteen  capitals  of  the  Provinces  there 
is  a  civil  tribunal  and  a  criminal  and  commercial  one. 
In  the  first  the  Judges  have  a  salary  of  756  dollars,  and 
in  the  second  1092.     In  each  of  the  fifty  two  districts 
there  is   a  judge  of  instruction,  with  a  salary  of  756 
dollars.     These  different  tribunals  resemble  presisely 
the  French  "  cour  de  Cassation"  "  cour  royal"   and 
"  cour  de  premiere  instance."     Like  the  Court  of  Cas- 
ationat  Paris,  the  Corte  Suprema  of  Naples  judges 
only  of  violations  in  form  of  procedure  and  contra- 
vention of  the  law.     The  Judge  of  instruction  cor- 
responds somewhat  to  Graud  Juries,  except  that  the 
Judge    is   named  for  three  years  and  is   always  in 
session.     He  may  also  transport  himself  to  the  house 
of  the   accused  and  there  take  a  note  of  all  papers 
or   matters  which    may   be    thought    useful  to  the 
manifestation  of  the  truth.     A  Judge  of  instruction 
is  only   wanted  in  those  governments  where  all   au- 
thority  proceeds    directly    from   the  Sovereign,  and 
where  the  citizens  take  no  legal  part   \n  juagiiig  uf 
the  offences  of  individuals.     Lists  of  sentences  pro- 


=*-«»».«,,.:. 


156 

iiounced  by  all  the  tribunals,  and  imperfect  series  of 
judgments  issuing  from  the  Court  of  Cassation,  are 
published.  This  is  the  amount  of  all  judiciary  pro- 
ceedings made  public,  known  in  this  country  under 
the  name  of  Reports. 

The  Tribunals  are  public,  and  the  witnesses  are 
confronted  with  the  prisoners.  It  is  said  that  the 
nation  is  much  disposed  to  litigation,  and  that  trials 
are  rem  ukablc  for  leji'i:th,  and  manv  ridiculous  cir- 
cumstances.  This  may  proceed  as  well  as  from 
want  of  dexterity  in  the  men,  as  from  an  inability  to 
decide,  arising  chiefly  from  the  rare  practice  of  judg- 
ing in  the  great  matters  of  life.  It  is  inconceivable 
how  much  is  added  to  the  expeditious  and  whole- 
some administration  of  justice  when  the  minds  of 
all  men  are  constantly  occupied  in  reflecting  and 
deciding  upon  subjects  of  public  trust  and  concern. 
It  may  also  be  feared  that  officers  appointed  and  re- 
moved at  the  pleasure  of  an  individual,  who  have 
no  legislative  body  to  protect,  and  little  feeling  of 
uprightness  and  independence  in  the  community  to 
uphold  them,  may  sometimes  be  found  wnnting  in 
this  very  uprightness  and  independence.  There  is 
no  other  way  to  account  for  the  disgraceful  circum- 
stances attending  the  notorious  trial  at  Rhodez,  cir- 
cumstances which  made  French  Judges  and  lawyers 


/ 


157 

the  reproach   and  laughing  stock  of  every   reflecting 
person  for  a  whole  year. 

Charles  III.,  succeeded  to  his  father  on  the  throne  of 
Spain,  in   1759.     On  leaving  Naples  he  published  a 
solemn  address   to  the  nation,  in  which  he  declared, 
that  "Ferdinand  his   third    son    was   competent  to 
receive  the  occupation  of  his  Italian  States,  and  he 
pronounced   him   to  be  free  from  that  moment  from 
his  paternal  and  supreme  royal  authority."     Ferdi- 
nand was  at  that  time  in  his  minority.     His  princi- 
pal Instructor  was  the    Prince  Nicandro,  who  pos- 
sessed no  portion  of  public  or  political  talents  and  no 
tmcture   of  literature.     The  King  received  no  other 
education,  than  great  skill  in  the  chase,  and  even  at 
his  present  great  age,  he  makes   every  month  of  his 
life  remarkable  by  the  massacre  of  vast  numbers  of 
stags  and  boars.     But  still  at  an  early  age   he  had 
the  good   sense  to   WTite  the  following  most  praise- 
worthy   letter,  to  the  son  of  a  celebrated  historian, 
and  which  is  of  itself  sufficient  to  atone  for  much  of 
his  criminal  waste  of  time.     The  more  remarkable, 
as  at   the   time  the   history  was  published   m  1723, 
it  was  universally  and  severely  condemned  and  pro- 
hibited, and   by  a  decree  of  July   first,  of  the  same 
year,  it  was  placed  upon  the  index  at  Rome. — "  The 
kiiig  having  heard  of  the  embarrassed  ciicumstances 


\  'I 


I 


^ 


158 

in  whirh  John  Giannone,  son  and  lieir  of  the  late 
Peter  Giannone,  author  of  the  civil  history  of  this 
Kingdom,  is  now  placed,  and  considering  that  it  does 
not  become  the  prosperity  of  the  realm,  and  the  splen- 
dor of  his  reign,  that  the  son  of  one  of  the  greatest 
men,  one  most  useful  to  the  state  and  most  unjustly 
persecuted,  should  be  exposed  to  misery,  his  ma- 
jesty has  resolved  to  grant  to  the  said  John  Giannone 
300  ducats  in  an  annual  pension." 

The  King  began  his  reign  with  the  title  of  Ferdi- 
nand IV.  But  by  104  article  of  the  Congress  of  Vien- 
na it  was  converted  into  Ferdinand  I,  King  of  the  two 
Sicilies.  His  dominions  were  all  restored  to  their 
state  before  the  French  Revolution,  except  that  he  re- 
nounced the  sovereignty  of  Porto  Logone,  in  the 
Island  of  Elba — States  of  Presides,  with  a  popula- 
tion of  42000  souls  in  Tuscany  and  the  principality 
of  Pio:nl)ino  :  an  armistice  was  coacluded  the  20th 
May,  1813,  between  General  Coletta,  on  the  part  of 
the  Neapolitan  government,  and  Lord  Bentick  and 
General  Neipperg,  on  the  part  of  the  English  and 
Austrian. 

1.  Full  and  entire  amnesty  for  all  opinions  and 
conduct  held  anterior  to  the  restoration  of  Fertiinand. 

2.  All  sales  of   national  domains  shall  be  irreco- 
verably maintained. 

3.  Public  debt  is  guaranteed. 


I 


159 


4.     All  Neapolitans  shall  be  capable  of  being  ap- 
pointed to  offices. 

6.     Ancient  and  new  nobility  are  continued. 
The  17th  of  June  Ferdinand  entered  Naples. 
The  factions  in  the  army  were  so  violent  between 
the  partizans  of  the    last  and    present   government, 
with  which    factions   the  nobility   and  chief  officers 
were  all  tinctured,  that  the  king  having  already  seen, 
in  1816,  what  persecution   one   party  would  inflict 
upon  the  other,  truly  resembling  the  massacres  and 
proscriptions  of  Lyons  and  its  neighbourhood  under 
General   Canuel,  and    being   satisfied   that  it  would 
be  the  least  evil  to  intrust  the  direction  of  the  military 
department  to  a  foreign  officer,  named  to  that  effect, 
in  1817,  Count  Nugent,  created  a  Roman  prince  in 
1816  by   Pius.     This  nobleman,    whose  fother  had 
been  governor  of  Prague,  is  descended  from  a  Scotch 
family,  and  has  served  with  much  success  in  the  Aus- 
trian armies  during  the  last  campaign. 

The  revolution  of  Palermo  is  still  a  mystery  in 
history.  It  only  appears  that  the  queen,  Maria  Caro- 
line, of  Austria,  was  at  the  head  of  a  faction  hostile 
to  the  English  ;  and  that  on  the  19th  of  July,  1811, 
four  Sicilian  barons  (all  the  barons  of  the  island  hav- 
ing declared  for  the  king),  were  arrested  by  her  or- 
ders and  conveyed  forthwith   to  the  neighbouring 


^i 


/. 


u 


160 

islaiifls.     The   rjnoen,   moreover,    required   that  the 
English  forces  should  evacuate  Sicily,  setting  forth 
that  the  government  was  sufficiently  strong  of  itself 
to  frustrate  all  attempts  of  Murat.     In  this  daiiger- 
ous  moment.   Lord   William   Bentick  caused   fifton 
persons,  accused  of  being  concerned  in  a  conspiracy 
to  betray  Sicily  and  the  Knglish  anny,  to  I...  arrested. 
Tliis  display  of  power,  and  the  strength  of  the  Eng- 
lish, alarmed  the  court.     The  king  by  a  decree,  dated 
January  16,  1812,  stated  that  the  feebleness  of  his 
health  forced  him  to  leave  for  some  time  the  manage- 
ment of  affairs,  and   he,  in  conse(|uence,  appoinU-d 
his  eldest  son,  Francis  Joseph  Xavier,  grand  vicar. 
The  regent  immediately  named  Lord  Bentick  general 
in  chief  of  the  Sicilian  troops,  and  a  parliament  assem- 
bled July  1,  1812,  decreed   a  constitution,  modelled 
after  the  English.     This  parliameut  published  various 
bills  and  decrees  in  years  1813,  14,  and  15,  amounting 
to  a  small  volume  in  12mo.,    but  in  May,  1819,  tlic 
king  published  a  decree,  stating  that  the  constitution 
of  1812  no  longer  existed,   and    that   the  island  of 
Sicily  would  hereafter  be  annexed  to  the  kingdom  of 
Nnph-^.  ,.;i!,  a  uniformity  of  laws,  duties  and  taxes. 
I;  1.-.  -sii.l,  that  tlie  l;iii.l  fnv  of  Vnii!. .  !..  ing  nearlv 
twcmy  per  cent,  uili  icua  .^icil;. 


*      t 

i 


161 

The  government  is  despotic,  and  judges  with  equal 
authority,  ministers,  generals  and  bishops;  all  hang 
upon  the  good  pleasure  of  the  king ;    but  there  is  a 
wholesome  code  of  laws,  and  no  lack  of  judgment- 
seats,   for   in   a   population    of  5,000,000  there  are 
eighty-nine  civil    and    criminal    tribunals  in  session 
annually.     The  Conmium^s  and  peasantry  are  eman- 
cipated from   feudal  bonds  and    burthens,  and   with 
only  one  ^exception,   a   becoming   regard    has   been 
showed  to  the  measures  and  creations  of  the  past  go- 
vernment.    It  is  true,  there  is  no  trial  by  jury;  and 
no  one  is  at  a  loss  to  conceive  that  it  would  be  diffi- 
cult to  find  in  the  provincial  towns,  men  competent  to 
such  high  duties.     The  last  quality  in  an  Italian  is, 
that  of  justice.     There  is  also  no  habeas  corpus ;  and 
every  one  will  see,  that  such  a  writ  would  be  per- 
fectly inc^flectual,  where  there  was  no  legislative  body 
to  j)rotect  the  subject  in  the  application  of  it,  and  no 


*  I  am  not  sutfiriently  informed  of  the  circumstances  to  sav, 
that  this  was  really  an  act  of  opjiression.  At  any  rate,  I  will 
relate  the  fact  as  1  heard  it  from  the  a^«;rieved  person  himself. 
The  archhi^hop  of  Tarento,  an  ini^enious  personnage  of  much 
taste,  has  been  ordered  lately  either  to  resign  his  see,  or  to  leave 
Naples  and  reside  at  Tarento.  The  archbishop  is  nnw  a  v*!  v 
old  man,  and  having  spent  nearly  all  his  life  in  the  court  and 
society  of  Naples,  such  an  order  amounts  to  a  cruel  exile.  He 
declared  there  was  no  better  reason  for  this  measure,  than  a 
friendship  with  Caroline,  late  queen  of  Naples. 

21 


X    < 


s* 


\ 


)C 


162 

supreme  court  with  an  existence  and  jurisdiction  in- 
dependent of  the  caprice  or  injustice  of  the  sovereign. 
And  after  all,  it  must  be  confessed,  that  in  such  go- 
verning ui^  ihe  only  hope  for  the  subject  is  sub  rege 

pio. 

TTow  mui'li  \\\r  rnndition  of  the  people  uill  be  im- 
provea,  1L1U51  iiuw  depend  upon  the  character  of  the 
^u\ru\^\i  ;  hi  In  ilone  holds  the  purse  and  fasces  of 
!lu'  whole  state.  Hnr  nur  thing  is  certain.  The 
French  itnuluiiuii  ha:.,  i.\Li}  w  liere  m  I'.aly,  increas- 
ed \\\v  powf!  of  \]u-  sovereign,  ^'mh  \^\  reli'xt   -  hnri 


from  a  nn^at  [)r*^^nri'  of  H.  hi,  h!;i  men  cbpeciaiij  b} 
reliexiiii;  hins  iroiii  Uk  irNi^iaiH v  of  -n  ;ii  and  jii.u  <  i  Jul 
feudal  barons.  The  soven  i-n.  ^n  an  aibitrarv  act. 
aboii^iH'd  opprr'>;<!V(^  in^tittitien-  an.'  praeUceS.  ihe 
sanif  arbitral  \  [)U'\\<i  iriitanis  in  hi-,  haiiii-,  and  il. 
du  ivh>iv  ivniains  to  be  seen,  if  the  peopb  will  hi-  as 
a])t  to  tall  atrain  into  <(a'vitnd.  ap  !  tidsery,  n<»N\  iliat 
ail  tho  anthoriu  i^  accumulated  upon  the  jh  r^ui 
of  tho  knm,  ab  wli. n  it  w  a^  d'o  ii!  d  lH'twe(ai  kinu  and 

noblc"^. 

A""ain.  it  now  riui<iin5  lo  bo  >(♦  n,  it  a  -o\(  rnmoul 
can  Ih>  made  snfliriianlN  libii-al  anil  <  nli„!i!i m  d.  and 
at  th(^  same  time  ^nffiriontlv  powi  iltd.  to  juodncc  any 
real  and  la>tni<^  regoiieralioa  in  a  prnplr,  diillcd  h)r 
fivo  contnrie.N  to  tho  constam  .A.ariM-  (^f  the  ji^  re  at  est 
sfM'V!tud<s  liznorance,  povertv  and  conujjiiou. 


CHAi'iiJl  XIV. 

i'UltLAllO-\    ui     KiM.ijU31   XSU    CliW   Ui    iNAPLCS, 

Amount  of  population  in  1808 — losses  by  Revolution,  robberies, 
domestic  commotions — conscriptions — extraordinary  losses 
readily  supplied — (Jetail  of  population  of  kingdom  in  1R1R — re- 
marks on  number  of  males  and  females — maru<d  and  unmar- 
ried— widows  and  widowers — population  of  city  of  Naples — 
births  -deaths — months  when  most  liuneious — number  of 
persons  passing  one  iiumli a  tl  years --Na|)lcs  more  healthy  thau 
Montprlirr — state  of  foreijrners — account  of  Catasto — T>;idy 
Montague's  opinion  of  fi  uiifuhiess  of  Ttiiki^h  women  con- 
troverted. 

XiN  lair,  tho  ])opn]ation  of  this  kingdom  was 
2,1U(),(K)U.  1 1  tnrron^^ed  to  2,763,000  ni  1G49,  and 
from  4,^)  1  I ,. )( K  >  HI  i  /  /  7  it  increased  again  to  4,950,533 

in  M9]  ;  hnt  from  thi  hi^t  namrd  p(  riod  it  has  in- 
creased on!  \  to  .j,052,2()l  ni  1818.  The  remarkable 
int  icasr  iVoni  1777  to  l?dl,  may  be  W(dl  attributed 
to  tlic  reform  Ixiinn  nndru'  Charles  III.  and  (hnans: 
iIk' admmistraiion  ot  the  '•ehhiated  Taimeei,  nanu'd 
e([n.ill}  the  SnlK  and  ('olb(  rt  of  the  kingdom.  The 
inta'ease  riulneed  in  the  third  period  to  an  ammal  avc- 
raue  of  nearU  .h'.OO,  mn^t  be  attribnted  to  the  imsnc- 
cesbfui  efluris  ol   ihe  Nuapolilans  to  resifel  the  French. 


A 


i 


.  '"Tr«jitiw>  i»ii "  Hi  "'"^jT^fc  ■" 


•*.«»j**-'*^-'^ 


,_"v^TSfc!»»*~'ass,  *-«►• 


I 


^  i:'l 


164 

in  the  four  entire  revolutions  whicli  this  people  has 
pa^^ca  through  since  the  first  flight  of  the  king  in 
1798,  to  the  absence  of  <  (Hnmercc  Inriivr  th<'  govern- 
ments of  tbr  Pnrthoiiopf  inn  Rcjuililic,  of  Joseph  Bo- 
naparte aiid  ui  Juaduin  \Innit,  and  to  the  conscrip- 
tions bot  1 1  Un  foreign  ml    ioinestic  w:ns. 

The  n>]lnwing  details  of  direct  lu>..  lo  population, 
are  iln:  iv^^uh^  oi"  MUii*   calculation^  tnadr  liv.ni  il^nj 
meats  existing  in  a  jmiI  li.   office  at  Naples. 

1.  Aniiv  (/0,OUU  uiLii;  miilLi  .M.i<  k  in  1  798, 

Lazzai-oni.  uIh>  ^Irf,  inled  Naples,  and 
proscriptions  nttrndinir  Hh  Iv*  \  r.lni  ions 
of  that  [)L'nud,  parlRul.ui}  those  of 
Cardinal  Hnffo  -  -         "         " 

2.  W.;r^,   din-inLT  the  Frmrb    iroveriiinrnt, 

with  thn  r(»i)l)<r>  m  ihr  C  alahnas  ;ind 
the  southnni  pn)\  nnrs  of  tin  \*hi;!iir, 
(losses  of  both  >ldes)  -         -         - 

3.  In  campaigns   niado    with    ihr    aini\    of 

Italv,  or  coniointlv  with  th«^  Fnnnh 
aiani<'s  in  Spain,  (Inmianv  and  lln-Ma, 
iiK  Indin^  the  hi>l  campaign  ul  Mmat, 
in  ll]15 


80,()()tJ 


21  ,(JUU 


DO.OOO 


1UI,0U0 


\ 


165 

Makinsj  an  annual  average  of  nearly  1 1 ,235,  fall- 
ing ui)on  830,000  males,  the  yearly  number  of  men 
between  the  ages  of  twenty  and  forty,  taking  6,000,- 
000  as  a  mean  popnlntion  fn^n  1798  to  1815.  Ac- 
cordins:  to  liit  caicnhiuoa.^  uf  iJuiion  and  Price,  one 
twentieth  of  these  830,000  v.^u].]  ,11.  annnally  from 
causes  separate  from  tlioM-  of  war.  erpral  to      41,500 

Aul  ih.   de,5Uaciion  above-naiiied  -  11,23a 

52,735 

i\|  (kin-  an  animal  \vaste  of  52,735  of  that  portion  of 
die  population  most  capable  of  adding  to  tin-  nnmbers, 
stivnntl,,  :,iid  wealth  of  a  nation.  Ujion  a  imitnlaiion 
of  r).(Ml( ).()()(),  m  wiinh  there  arc  2,4UU,0(HJ  of  all 
a"v>,  ahoni  "Kl.OOU  more  than  are  wanted  to  restore 
the  annnal  marriai^es.  enter  the  military  aire,  say  oj 
twenty,  every  year;  ihe  de^irueiiun,  ilierelore,  hy 
\\;n,  m  IJK  pr(  sent  instance,  appears  to  be  4765  less 
tl)an  th(^  animal  Mipj)1v.  Even  a  nreater  nnmiua- than 
t]d<5  would  he  roadv    tor   tlu!   con^umptiou   of  war    if 


*  One  qiiartor  who  rntpf  th<-  nulHiirv  age,  hav(^  nut  iIkmipcos- 
sarv  'ici-ht,  and  .)iM>  ^rvtMitcMMith  a!  (' liitinn  or  diseased.  Urduct 
also  nol.h'S  occlo^j  .^tirs,  and  all  pi  i\  il<^-cd  })or^on>.  Since  the 
war  of  Iho  rovolutioii,  rraiire  raises  one  man  m  every  hundied 
and  ivvenly-seven  of  the  mile  })0j»n!atn>n  hetwe.  n  tv\enty  and 
forty  v<'ar^.  In  old  I'rn^^i .  the  military  part  of  the  population 
is   a  iiltle  more  llian  one-tenth. 


If 


)  'I 


/^ 


ibU 


167 


hcl  i  the  same  rates  as  in  1818.  ni< n  in  ui^  uidi  \i  ir 
1,884,583  mm\m\  ;\\b\  2,558,68.]  (iinn.inir:^  uiilmnt 
conniivli.-nirin^  priests,  monks,  or  uwu^.  Still.  ?t  is 
no^v  \vp]\  knnn  n,  tluit  destructioii  by  extraordinary 
causes  oi  long  continuance  has  no  other  effect  tlian  to 
increase  the  number  of  generations  without  diminish- 
ing the  amount  of  population,  provided  that  the  same 
facilities  of  maintaining  a  family  continue  to  exist. 
Population  in  France  proper  has  increased  from 
26,000,000  before  the  revolution,  amount  at  which 
the  most  exact  calculations  have  placed  it,  to  29,327,- 
388,  in  1819,  at  a  time  when  it  has  been  subjected  to 
an  annual  loss  of  little  less  than  80,000,  from  war 
and  causes  incident  to  war  ;  the  births  in  France  hav- 
ing increased  from  one  in  twenty-six  to  one  in  twen- 
ty-one  and  twenty-three.  One  of  the  most  extraor- 
dinary facts,  however,  in  support  of  this  principle, 
took  i)lace  in  Prussia  at  the  time  of  the  plague  in 
1709—10. 

Before   the   plague   marriages  were  6000.    One  year 

after,  12,028. 

. births  were  22,000.     One  year 

after,  32,000. 
Proportion  between  marriages  and  births  :  Before  the 

plague,  10  to  2A.     One  year  after,  10  to  43. 
Proportion  between  deaths  and  births:    Before  the 
plague,  100  to  132.     Oue  yeai  after,  100  to  320. 


So  thai  marriages  had  duublcd,  and  were  iK.nly 
doubly  hiiilin.  Another  very  curious  fact,  leadi.igto 
n  '^irnilrir  ron.  Iiiqion.  \\]\\  be  mentioned  in  the  chap- 
iLi  i)n  Kite  t  iduvation. 

From  a  report  of  the  direction  "  del  Censimento  e 
Statistica  elementare"  the  population  for  1818,  of  the 
fifteen  provinces  this  side  the  *Faro,  is  as  follows : 
Males 2,423,295 


Females     -     -     -  - 

Divided  into  Married  -  - 

Unmarried  - 
Widowers 

Widows  -  - 

Clergy     -  - 

Monks     -  - 

Nuns       -  - 


2,628,967 

1,884,583 

2,558,683 

189,683 

374,231 

33,479 

4,556 

7,047 

5,052,262 


5,052,262 


CONTAINING 


<  Males,  from  1  to  10  years, 
(  Females,        1  to  10     do. 

Carried  for^^  ard     -     - 


668,188 
678,857 

1,347,045 


*  Faro,  light-house  of  straits  of  Messina.  **  The  otln  ?  side 
Faro"  comprehends  iiicily,  of  which  no  notice  is  taken  in  this 
work. 


■y  ■ 


n 


U 
{ 


% 


-■f 


M 


t 


^.■am^^mmtm*!-.  ---BK^-ws-' 


168 


Brought  forward     -     -   1,347,046 

3'i6,2G9  ) 
379,96U  I 


11  to  20  years, 
11  to  20    do. 


(  Males,    - 
(  Females, 

(  Males,    -    21  to  30  do. 

I  Females,     21  to  30  do. 

31  to  40  do. 

31  to  40  do. 


Females, 

<  Males,    - 
I  Females, 

(  Males,    - 
I  Females, 


3'25,31G  ^ 
3tJ9,!{97  5 

494,244 
536, 

41  and  upwards,  589,278  ) 
41  and      do.       663,277  ^ 


i,244  ) 
[>,9b8  5 


5,052,26'- 


The  females,   therefore,  make  nearly  one  twenty 
fifth  part  of  the  population  more  than  the  males.     In 
England  in  1812  the  females  exceeded  the  males  by 
one  in  twemy-onc,  and  in  France  by  one  thirty-third, 
whereas  in  the  United  States  in  1810  the  males  were 
to  the  females  as  100  to  96-17;  notwithstanding  that 
in  Europe   in  general  the   male   births   exceed    the 
female  in  the  proportion  13  to  12.     But  wars,  emi- 
grations, painful  and  dangerous  labours  and  greater 
temptations   as    well   as   greater  indulgence  in  vice, 
cause  a  more  than  equal  consumption  of  this  part  of 
the  population.     In  England  the  difference   is  made 
more  manifest  by  the  numerous  unwholesome  manu- 
factures in  which  men  are  exclusively  engaged  ;  by  a 
large  number  employed  in  the  navy  and  mer.hant 
ships ;  (in  1812,  640,000)  and  by  a  large  number  liv- 
ing in  the  various  colonies  either  for  commercial  pur- 
poses or  for  the  protection  of  those  colonies. 


■j. 


169 

It  also  appears  from  other  documents  that  one  iu 
two  and  an  eighth  of  the  Neapolitan   population  live 
in  towns;  this  proportion  according  to  general  princi- 
ples would  give  a  mortality  of  about  1  in  32  ;  where- 
as  in    England,   according  to  a  return  made  to  the 
House  of  Commons  in  1811,  there  are  895,998  agri- 
cultural families,  and  all  families  2,544,213,  yielding 
about  1  in  3  engaged  in  agriculture,  and  a  mortality 
of  1  in  36,     In    France  the  proportion,  according  to 
Arthur  Young  is  still  more  favourable. 

In  this  Kingdom  therefore,  the  males  living  more  in 
towns,  are  more  exi)()se(l  to  debauchery  and  to  all  the 
ill  consequences  of  worse  air  and  lodgings,  and  though 
there  is  but  a  small  navy,  few  manufactures  and  no 
connnerce,  the  men  suffer  from  being  engaged  in  fishe- 
ries along  thi)  coast,  and  from  v\  atching  flocks  on  the 
mountains,  both  of  which  occupations  are  reckoned 
unwholesome.  The  sirocco  and  mal  Aria  are  also 
more  fatal  to  the  males  as   they  are  more  exposed. 

Married.  Mourgue  states  that  the  mean  age  of 
11,703  males  V.  ho  died  at  Montpelier  from  1772  to 
1779,  was  24  years  3  months  and  15  1-3  days,  and  of 
1 1,G63  females  the  mean  age  was  28  years  3  months 
28  3-4  days  ;  but  according  to  the  most  extensive  cal- 
culations, about  32  years  is  the  average  age  of  man  in 
Europe,  there  dyinn:  in  the  most  open  country  one 


f 


• 


W 


A. 


"IS 


170 

fortieth,  and  in  the  largest  towns  between*  one  twen- 
ty-fourth and  one  twenty-fifth.  I  find  that  the  pro- 
portion of  married  in  seven  nations  of  Europe  is  I  in 
101 ;  therefore  as  the  average  age  of  man  is  32  years,  it 
is  evident  that  thirty-three  and  one  sixth  in  a  hundred 
of  the  population  is  in  a  married  condition.  In  the 
Kingdom  of  Naples,  1 ,884,583  being  married  it  follows 
that  thirty-three  hundredth  less  about  one-eighth,  are 
in  that  state. 

The  Married. — It  is  proved  by  the  tables  of  Daig- 
nan  and  Moheau  that  marriage  renders  man  longer 
lived.  From  the  celebrated  register  of  the  Parish  of 
St.  Sulpice  in  Paris  from  1715  to  1744  where  half 
the  males  were  unmarried,  it  appears  that  the  pro- 
portion of  the  unmarried,  w  ho  reached  90  years  was 
only  as  9  to  43  to  that  of  the  married.  I  shall  also 
add  here  from  the  same  Register,  another  most  im- 
portant fact,  though  not  immediately  relating  to  the 
subject,  viz.  the  deaths  of  children  nursed  by  mothers, 
to  deaths  of  children  nursed,  by  nurses  were  only  as 
3  to  5. 


*  No  doubt  this  average  would  not  be  found  quite  correct  if  the 
difference  of  proportion  of  population  between  towns  and  coun- 
try was  taken  into  consideration,  but  bearing  in  mind  that  the 
mean  deaths  in  the  small  and  large  towns  are  different,  and  there 
being  also  a  great  variety  of  degrees  in  the  population  of  towns, 
it  will  be  found  sufficiently  exact  to  take  a  medium  between  the 
two  extremes. 


171 

Widows. — The  proportion  between  widows  and 
widowers  is  not  greater  in  this  than  is  observed  in 
all  countries.  Price  states  that  there  is  a  chance  of 
7  to  4,  that  the  w  oman  ^\\\\  be  the  survivor  of  the 
marriage.  AVithout  attending  to  the  greater  mortali- 
ty to  which  men  are  subject,  this  may  be  accounted 
for  by  the  greater  mean  age  at  which  they  marry. 
In  Scotland  19  married  clergymen  to  11  married 
women  died  annually,  and  Ur.  Price  even  supposes, 
that  as  in  Germany  four  times  as  many  widow  s  die  as 
widowers,  and  as  the  widows  are  upon  an  average 
several  years  younger  than  the  widowers,  the  number 
of  the  first  in  society  must  be  at  least  five  times 
greater  than  the  number  of  the  second.  Another 
author  states  that  one-fifth  part  of  the  males  married 
are  widowers,  and  Muret  makes  a  calculation  that 
one  hundred  men  marry  one  hundred  and  ten  women, 
for  which  Gioja  gives  the  following  reasons. 

1.  The  beauty  peculiar  to  women,  passes  sooner 
than  the  !)eauty  (made  up  in  a  good  degree,  of  strength) 
peculiar  to  men. 

2.  Every  unsuccessful  attempt  of  a  widow  to  be 
married,  diminishes  the  number  of  widows  married  ; 
but  it  does  not  prevent  a  widower  from  contracting 
marriage  with  a  virgin. 

3.  A  woman  with  children  finds  more  difficulty  in 
being  married  than  a  man  in  the  same  situation. 


II 


172 


173 


Population  of  the  City  of  Naples, — The  wlmle 
population  in  1817,  amis  326,557,  mid  in  1818, 
329,438,  making  an  increase  of  2881  jiersons.  In 
1817 — 2278  foreigners  remained  at  Naples  over  the 

first  day  of  January  ; — in  1818  only  1081,  making  a 
dimijuition  of  1 197. 

Excluding  foreigners,  the  males  amount  to      1.5^1,192 
and  the  females  to     -     -     -     -     174,1G5 
The  males  are,  therefore,  to  the  whole  i)opulation,  as 
1  to  2,  1  -7,  and  the  females  as  1  to  2. 

The  male  children  born,  amount  to      -     -      6,406 
and  the  females  to 6,005 


12,411 


being  1559  more  than  in  1817.  Of  these  births,  38 
were  foreigners — and  the  proportion  of  Neapolitan 
births  to  foreign  o)u\s,  is  as  1  to  32(>. 

Births  were  foimd  to  be  more  numerous  in  August, 
September,  October,  November  and  December  ;  least 
numerous  in  Jamiary,  February,  and  March ;  one 
birth  in  27  of  the  whole  population,  and  the  female 
births  as  1  to  1  1-15. 

In  Verona,  from  1808  to  1812,  the  avera<re  greatest 
number  of  births  was  in  January  and  Deciniber,  and 
the  ^roatest  period  of  conception  was  therefore  May 
and   April.     The   probability  of  generating  a  male 


1 


child  rather  than  a  female  one,  was  greatest  in  April, 
and  least  in  September.  But  in  the  country  about 
Verona  the  greatest  births  were  in  March,  April,  and 
May,  and  the  greatest  conceptions  in  July,  August, 
and  September.  The  probability  of  generating  a 
male  child  was  greatest  in  August  and  least  in  Octo- 
ber, and  the  contrary  for  a  female.  It  does  not  ap- 
pear very  satisfactory  to  account  for  the  fact  of  the 
greatest  conce))tions,  by  saying,  that  the  peasant  is 
better  fed  in  July,  August,  and  September,  because 
he  eats  in  those  months  at  the  expense  of  his  master ; 
he  does  the  same  in  the  month  of  October,  and  the 
births  are  least  in  June.  IIow  much  the  other  rea- 
son may  be  important,  that  the  peasant  is  then  oblig- 
ed to  remain  longer  from  his  family  on  account  of 
his  labours,  may  perhaps  be  understood  by  recollect- 
ing, that  ''  in  Sparta  the  laws  allowed  a  husband  to 
visit  his  wife  oidy  by  stealth."  It  is  also  of  little  avail 
to  say,  that  the  heat  is  greater  in  those  months.  If 
the  wc^ather  contributed  so  nuich,  the  greatest  concep- 
tion would  be  expected  in  the  spring.  It  will  be 
observed,  that  the  greatest  diversity  exists  between 
V(Mona  and  Naples,  as  to  the  times  of  conception  and 
birth,  and  it  woidd  be  little  consistent  with  fact  or 
reason  to  compare  the  months  of  January  and  De- 


I 


'I 


i 


I 


174 

cember  at  Naples,  in  point  of  temperature,  with  those 
of  April  and  May,  at  Verona. 

From  the  monthly  tables  of  births  for  Montpelier, 
1  have  obtained  the  following  results,  the  greatest 
probability  of  generating  an  illegitimate  male  child  is 
in  the  month  of  September,  and  a  female  one  in  April. 
The  greatest  probability  of  a  legitimate  male  child  is 
in  April,  and  a  legitimate  female  one  in  August. 

The  proportion  of  births,  1  in  27  at  Naples,  is  grea- 
ter than  in  any  of  the  large  cities  of  Europe,  births 
being  in  London  1  to  23  1  -2— in   Paris  1   to  30— i 


175 


m 


Montpelier,  in  a  population  of  32,897  the  same  ratio 
as  at  Naples. 

Deaths.— Males  6606,  and  females  6130.  Of  these, 
10573  were  Neapolitans,  and  2163  foreigners,  being 
in  the  proportion  of  1  to  5.  Deaths  were  more  nu- 
merous in  January,  February,  March,  and  December, 
and  least  numerous  in  June,  September,  October  and 
November,  male  to  female  deaths  as  1  to  1,  1-32. 
Deaths  to  whole  population  as  1  to  31,  1-16,  and 
deaths  to  births,  as  1  to  1,  1-50.  Deaths  in  private 
houses  8,442,  and  in  public  establishments  4,292. 
Four  males  and  eleven  females  died  i)ast  1 00  years  ; 
of  these,  nine  were  born  in  Naples,  and  one  was  a 
nun  aged  103  years. 


Under  1  year 

Under  1 1  years 

Under  1 7  years 
Under  25  years 

Under  40  vears 

From  41  upwards 


ETAIL  OF  DEATHS. 

(  Males  -  - 
(  Females     - 

1652 

1640 

(  Males  -  - 
(  1^'emales     - 

1304 

1227 

(  Males  -  - 
(  i  emales     - 

163 

150 

(  Males  -  - 
I  1"  emales     - 

418 

310 

(  Males  -  - 
(  Females     - 

859 

715 

(  Males  -  - 
(  Females     - 

2210 

2082 

1 


I 


The  deaths  are  below  the  proportion  which  Dr. 
Price  calculates  for  moderate  sized  towns,  being  as 
low  as  one  twentieth  three-quarters  in  London, 
as  one  nineteenth  in  Stockholm,  in  Rome  one 
twenty-third  and  a  half,  in  1771 — in  Amsterdam  one 
twenty-first  and  a  half,  and  in  Montpelier  one  twen- 
ty-ninth and  a  half,  which  is  about  the  average  of  all 
France.  As  to  the  centenaries,  according  to  the  cal- 
culations of  Peuchet,  one  sixteen-hundredth  reaches  to 
between  the  ages  of  ninety  and  one  hundred.  The 
universal  table  of  Sussmilch,  gives  three  one-thou- 
sandths between  ninety  and  one  hundred.  Besides 
the  necrology  of  Montpelier,  the  only  table  I  have 
had  the  advantage  of  seeing,  which  gives  the  propor- 
tion beyond  one  hundred  years,  is  that  of  Duvillard 


^^^^d 

^*^ 


^ 


176 

for  France.     This  table  calculates  the  fate  of  ten  mil- 
lion individuals  from  the  day  of  their  birth,  and  of 
these   1-48344  passes  a  hundred  years.    At  the  time 
Duvillard's  table  was  made,  the  whole  movement  of 
the  population  was  in  the  greatest  order  and  uniformity, 
but  though  the  births  and  deaths  can  be  calculated,  it 
is  impossible  justly  to  estimate  the  different  degrees  of 
danger,  fatigue,  comfort,  and  luxury  to  which  a  po- 
pulation will  be  exposed  in  diflTerent  ages,  places  and 
seasons,  and  which  will  go  far  to  affect  the  laws  of 
morality.     It  appears  that  in  Naples  one  eight-hundred 
and  forty-ninth  lived  past  the  age  of  one  hundred 
years.     In  Montpelier,  u|)on  a  statement  for  twenty- 
one  years,  only  one  in  three  years  reached  that    ai^i; 
in  the  aimual  mortality  of  one  thousand  one  hundred 
and  twelve  and  a  half  individuals.  This  circumstance, 
and   the   calculation  already   given   from   Duxillard, 
makes  the  Naples  report  liable  to  some  suspicion.     I 
mean,  by  suspicion,  that  individuals  were  received  in- 
to the  class  of  centenaries  about  whose  a2:e  it  is  not 
probable  that  much  accurate  information  could  be  ob- 
tained.    It  was  sufficient  they  had  reached  a  ijt'eat 
age.     Now  ninety,  or  ninety-five,  is  a  great  age,  and 
some  people  may  look  as  old  at  that  age  as  at  a  hun- 
dred or  a  hundred  and  five.     This  suspicion  is,  more- 
over, confirmed  by  looking  again  at  the  list  of  deaths 


177 

at  Montpelier ;  a  most  remarkable  proportion  reach  a 
great  age;  upon  twenty-three  thousand  three  hun- 
dred and  sixty-six  deaths  in  twenty-one  years,  three 
thousand  one  hundred  and  fifty-five  lived  beyond  the 
age  of  seventy.      This  ftict  has  no  authentic  i)arallel 
in  any  country  in  Europe.     Comparing  this  period  of 
life  with  the  same  at  Naples,  it  is  improbable  that  a 
smaller  proportion  should  have  reached  the  one-hun- 
dredth year  at  Montpelier.      Another  peculiarity  in 
mortality  is,  that  of  the  fifteen  centenaries,  reported  at 
Naples,  eleven  were  females ;  of  the  seven  in  twen- 
ty-one years,  at  Montpelier,  six  were  also  females. 
The  register  of  St.  Sulpice,  before  quoted,  shows  se- 
venteen women,  in  thirty  years,  dying  past  one  hun- 
dred, and  only   five   men  ;— idso   one  hundred    and 
twenty-six  women  and  only  forty-six  men  past  ninety. 
Some  authors  attribiUe  this  circumstance  to  physical 
causes — to  a  different  organization  and  a  greater  dis- 
position to  longevity.   But  the  more  proljable  account 
is,  that  it  comes  from  moral  causes,  causes  that  lead 
to  the  destruction  of  a  greater  number  of  males  in 
early  age  and  in  the  prime  of  life,  and  that  do  not 
lead  women  to  be  exposed  to  the  same  dangerous  ac- 
ci(Jents  and  vices. 

In  Montpelier  the  births  were  most  frequent  in  the 
month  of  January,  and  least  so  in  that  of  June.  The 

23 


/ 


\ 


;  i 


178 

three  autumn  months  give  one  quarter  more  births 
than  the  three  sprnig  ones.  It  is  diflicuh  to  say  how 
much  of  the  diflerence  between  Naples  and  Montpe- 
lier  in  this  particular  depends  upon  the  influence  of 
the  sirocco,  more  severely  felt  at  iNaples  nearly  in 
those  months,  which  hidicate  the  least  tendency  to 
conception,  but  this  does  not  correspond  witli  the  fact 
that  the  deaths  are  more  numerous  in  January,  Febru- 
ary, March,  and  December.  The  latter  circumstance 
is  clearly  owhig  to  tiie  violent  changes  of  cold  and 
wet  weather,  for  which  the  climate  of  Naples  is  well 
known;  but  it  is  remarkable  that  the  months  of 
deaths  should  not  correspond  more  with  the  months 
of  births,  as  in  catholic  countries  nearly  one  liftli  of 
the  born  die  within  the  first  month.  This  is  attribut- 
ed, in  part,  to  the  practice  of  carrying  the  infant  so 
soon  after  its  birth,  to  the  baptismal  fount,  exposing  it 
to  colds,  &c.  This  fact  is  in  a  good  de«:recconfirm(Hl 
by  the  circumstance,  that  the  mortality  at  that  age  is 
greater  in  the  country  where  the  baptismal  founts  are 
at  a  greater  distance,  though  this  difference  may  be 
also  affected  by  the  other  circumstances,  that  the  ac- 
coucheurs are  nearer  at  hand,  and  more  skilful,  in 
the  towns  than  in  the  country.  But  the  fact  is  abun- 
dantly established  by  statistical  tables  relating  to  Jews, 
who  have  not  the  practice  of  carrying  to  a  fount  in  a 


179 

cold  and  distant  church,  circumcision  being  practised 
on  the  eighth  day,  and  generally  in  the  house  of  the 
parent.  1  mention  these  facts  as  very  essential  to  the 
good  condition  and  proper  progress  of  population.  If 
the  early  exposing  of  children  is  found  to  be  decided- 
ly injurious  from  the  results  of  authentic  and  full  re- 
gisters, continued  for  several  years,  it  behoves  all  pa- 
rents to  abstain  from  a  similar  practice,  and  it  is  for- 
tunate that  the  religious  customs  of  protestants  do  not 
interfere  with  a  proceeding  so  humane. 

The  deaths  at  Naples  are  not  most  numerous  in 
the  months  of  greatest  heat,  as  would  have  been  ex- 
pected ;  the  winter  months  appear  to  be  the  fatal  ones, 
and  the  month  of  September,  so  much  dreaded  in  many 
other  countries,  is  here  one  of  the  favoured.  In  a 
city  so  large  and  confined  as  Naples,  and  where  the 
inhabitants  are  so  ill  lodged  and  clothed,  the  mortali- 
ty would  be  most  feared  precisely  in  those  months  in 
which  they  would  be  obliged  to  live  most  in  the 
house,  and  would  have  least  protection  against  the  se- 
verity of  the  weather.  In  the  warm  and  dry  months 
they  live  night  and  day  in  the  open  air  with  less  inju- 
ry to  the  health.  Much  of  the  disease  of  the  inha- 
tants  of  warm  climates  is  attributed  to  the  extrava- 
gant use  of  bad  fruit,  but  in  Naples  the  fruit  months 
are  precisely  the  ones  of  least  mortality.      It  is  only 


•a 


I 


y% 


•It    . 


180 

Kmards  the  latter  end  of  March  tliat  oraiiffcs  lK'"-ii) 
to  be  broui^ht  from  Sicily  ;  but  then  tiioy  are  neither 
cheap  or  abundant  enough  for  the  lower  class.  In 
that  month  there  is  no  native  fruit  whatever  at  all  ripe 
enough  for  use.  In  Verona,  January,  the  moiith  of 
greatest  births,  is  also  the  month  of  greatest  deaths. 
These  two  facts  are  perfectly  consistent.  In  Verona, 
and  the  county  of  the  Adige,  the  most  fatal  months 
are  January,  Fel)ruary,  and  December,  a  farther 
proof  that  the  mortality  is  greater  in  winter.  An  im- 
portant result  is  also  obtained  from  those  tables,  that 
sickness  and  mortality,  in  the  cold  months,  are  great- 
er, in  proportion,  among  women  than  men. — Benevo- 
lent persons  and  charitable  societies  may  learn  from 
this  fact,  wliich  sex,  in  tliat  season,  is  most  deservin"^ 
of  relief. 

Marriages.— Two  thousand  sev(m  hundred  and 
fifty-three,  being  five  hundred  and  fiftv-four  more 
than  in  1817.  This  is  to  births,  as  one  to  four  ;  and 
to  population  as  one  to  about  119.  In  1817  the 
marriages  being  only  2199,  the  proportion  was  one 
in  149;  a  proportion  which  does  not  exist  in  any 
city  of  Europe.  The  Pays  de  Vaud  (Switzerland) 
shows  a  settled  proportion  of  one  in  1  if),  the  most 
unfavourable  ratc^  known.  At  Montpelier,  the  mar- 
riages are  as  one  to  117;    London  as  one  to  106; 


181 

and  Paris  as  one  to  123  1-2.  An  amelioration  had 
evidt  ntly  begun  before  1817,  as  in  1818  there  was 
an  increased  number  of  births  of  1559;  and  the  in- 
creased number  of  marriages  could  not  show  their 
effects  before  the  following  years.  There  will,  there- 
fore, be  a  still  further  augmentation  of  population  m 
1819  and  1820.  It  will  also  be  observed,  that  a 
decrease  of  1 157  foreigners  took  place.  Comparing, 
therefore,  the  ])opulation  of  Naples  for  the  single  year 
1818,  with  the  average  state  of  population  of  Montpe- 
lier for  twenty-one  years,  it  appears  that  at  Naples 
the  births  were  as  frequent  and  the  deaths  less  so — a 
proof  of  superior  salubrity ;  but  at  Montpelier  the 
marriages  were  more  frequent,  a  proof  that  those  of 
Na])les  were  more  prolific.  From  the  other  propor- 
tion given,  the  superior  state  of  health  of  Naples  to 
most  large  cities  is  perfectly  apparent ;  they  requirhig 
in  e^eneral  a  supply  from  the  country  to  restore  the 
population.  There  is  also  no  city  north  of  the  Alps 
where  intercourse  with  the  provinces  is  so  limited. 
The  mountains,  and  heretofore  robbers,  and  a  disor- 
derly population,  made  communication  difficult  and 
dangerous.  Thirty  years  ago  there  was  no  road 
from  Naples  to  the  eastern  side  of  the  kingdom  ;  and 
at  present  there  is  none  from  Bari,  one  of  the  largest 
towns  on  that  coast,  to  any  town  south  of  it.     The 


iriiiMilMMiiiiMiiir  ■     i' 


182 

supplies  for  Naples  come  either  from    the  terra  di 
Lavoro  or  by  sea. 

Foreigners  arrived  at  Naples  during  1818,2,585; 
departed  2194;  and  remaining  on  the  31st  Decem- 
ber 1818,  391.  The  proportion  of  thirty-eiglit  births 
to  2163  deaths,  shows,  to  a  certainty,  that  this  popu- 
lation consists  of  mercantile  agents,  or  those  whose 
residence  is  not  for  life,  and  among  whom  few  are 
married ;— of  persons  who  come  for  health,  and  of 
the  various  secretaries,  attendants  and  servants  attach- 
ed to  the  diplomatic  body,  w  ho  seldom  can  alford  or 
choose  to  indulge  in  a  wife.  It  is  evident,  that  a 
small  proportion  of  these  deaths  fall  uj)()n  the  foreign- 
ers (2585)  who  came  in  1808;  for  2194  of  tliem 
received  passports  to  leave  the  city. 


POPULATION    ACCORDING    TO    AGE. 


Under  10  years, 


From  11  to  17 


18  to  20 


26  to  40 


(Mr 
^Fe 

(  Male: 
(  Femr 


ues 
males 


es 
ales 

Males 

lales 


40  and  upwards 


(  Males 
(  Fema 

C  Male: 
(  Fem'c 

(  Male; 
(  Feme 


des 
males 


s 
emales 


45,795 
44,220 

18,852 
19,057 

18,279 
28,587 

30,41.8 
38,894 

40,818 
43,407 


183 

No  soldiers  are  included  in  this  statement.  Ac- 
cording to  the  *Catasto,  there  are  15,000  persons 
depending  upon  pul)lic  charity;  3970  vagabonds; 
735  public  women;  and  1920  children  in  foundling 
hospitals. 

In  1803,  a  Catasto,  which  had  its  true  origin  in 
1741,  was  begun  by  the  French  government.  It  will 
be  completed  in  1820,  but  will  never  be  made  public. 
Its  real  objects  are  police,  conscription  and  taxation. 
It  will  contain  an  account  of  every  family  in  the 
kingdom  ;  parents,  children,  bachelors,  spinsters, 
ages,  occupations,  habits  of  life,  residence,  property, 
rents ;  changes  of  abode,  and  all  changes  and  move- 
ments whatsoever  of  the  population.  If  a  govern- 
ment is  righteous,  it  is  impossible  to  conceive  a  more 
perfect  way  of  obtaining  from  each  individual  his  fair 
contribution,  both  of  money  and  service,  to  the  public 
weal.  I  had  an  opportunity  of  seeing  that  part 
which  relates  to  the  city  of  Naples.  The  capital  is 
divided  into  what  the  Catasto  calls  islands  {'<-  domus 
vel   portus   vel   insulas   veteres   dixerunt,"   Cic.)   of 


*  TheDome^da)^  book  of  Kin^  William  answers  nearly  to  the 
meaning  of  this  word,  as  also  the  latin  word  census.  »sSnmma 
regis  solertia  ita  est  ordinata  respublica  vi{  omnia  patrimonii 
dignitatis  aetatis  artium  ofliciorumque  discrimina  in  tabulas  refe- 
rentur.     We  may  properly  enough  translate  thig  word  Domesday 


\    I 


book. 


"J 


a 


184 

about  1000  persons  each,  and  in  each  division  all  the 
smaller  div  isions  are  made  necessary  for  containing 
the  above  mentioned  details. 

There  are  sufficient  proofs  to  show,  that  4  3-4  is 
the  avera-e  number  of  children  in  the  families  of  me- 
chanics  ar.d  country  labourers.     This  number  could 
allow  all  Neapolitans  of  the  working  classes  to  re- 
ceive the  privilege  of  the  celebrated  jus  trium  libero- 
rum ;  four  children  exempting  a  family  from  personal 
services  and  excise,  and  (entitling  it  to  a  larger  mea- 
sure of  corn.     "  Exi)rimere,  domine,  verbis  non  potest 
quantum    mihi   gaudium    attuleris  quod   me  digmim 
putasti  jure  trium  libmorum.     Plin.  L.  x.  e.  2.     The 
whole  letter  is  curious. 

My   Lady  Mary  Wortley  Montague,  reports  most 
favourably  of  the  fecundity  of  the  Turkish  women  of 
the  higher  classes,  but  it  is  evident  that  such  accounts 
are  only  agreeable  fables.     Polygamy  alone  furnishes 
a  sufficient  reason  to  decide  the  matte  r.     It  is  known 
that  the  men  of  the  classes  to   uhich  Lady   Mary 
refers,  have  the  habit  from  twenty-five  and  thirty  years 
of  using  the   most  powerful   medicines  in   order   to 
refresh  their  constitutions.     It  is  proved  also  by  expe- 
rience, that  Christian  families  in  the  same  climate 
have  more    children    than    Turkish    families,   where 
polygamy  is  allowed,  and  it  is  also  proved,  that  in 


185 

Asia  more  children  are  born  from  ten  men  married  to 
ten  women,  than  from  five  men  married  to  the  same 
number. 


Note, — Having  waited  in  hopes  of  i;cetting  some  results  of  the 
present  census,  it  has  been  found  neces!<ary  to  insert  in  a  note 
a  few  comparisons  of  American  population,  with  the  statements 
in  the  present  chapter  ; — these  calculations  cannot  be  relied  on 
with  perfect  certainty,  inasmuch  as  the  population  of  the  towns 
beinj;  known  only  every  ten  years,  the  *basis,  upon  which  the 
proportion  is  calculated,  must  necessarily  be  imperfect.  Deaths 
in  Boston  are  about  I  in  48  1-3  persons — in  New  York  1  in  49, 
and  in  [Portsmouth  N.  H.  1  in  63  1-2.  Deaths  past  90  in  Bos- 
ton,  an  aver.ige  of  four  years,  1  in  490 — 5  in  7  were  female — 
3  past  90  in  110  deaths  in  Portsmouth,  in  1811,  one  man,  two 
women,  one  only  married.  Deaths  past  90  in  New  York, 
average  as  above,  1  in  244.  In  east  parish  of  Rutland.  Ver- 
mont, no  one  died  past  90,  from  17y7  to  1816 — population  in 
1810,  l.'^94.  In  Boston  the  second  greatest  period  of  deaths 
(under  one  year  being  always  the  greatest)  was  in  18' 1  from 
20,  to  30  years— m  18,3,  from  30  to  40,  and  in  1819,  from  20  to 
30,  always  greater  in  proportion  upon  the  males  In  New  York 
in  1819,  from  20  to  30— in  1818,  from  30  to  40— in  1817,  from 
30  to  40  by  an  excess  of  one,  and  in  j816,  from  3^'  to  40. 

The  chapter  on  population,  in  Seybert's  Statij^lical  Annals, 
contains  all  ;he  official  information  known  in  1810  about  the 
population  of  this  country,  but  the  census  of  that  year  did  not 
descend  to  the  details  of  married  and  unmarried,  and  of  the 
conditions  and  professions — and  the  reports  of  movement  of 
population  in  towns  seldom  show  more  than  the  nun)ber  of 
deaths,  ages  and  diseases.     It  would  be  highly  important  to  have 


•  For  basis,  dee  bills  of  Mortality,  piiblished  in  the  New  England  Medical  Jour- 
nal, and  "  Report  of  deaths  in  the  city  and  county  of  New  York." 

24 


186 

the  number  of  births,  marriages,  &c.  without  which,  it  is  im- 
possible to  make  any  satisfactory  calculations  of  the  coniiition 
and  pro2;ress  of  population.  It  is  matter  of  much  regret,  that 
the  truly  valuable  work,  above  referred  to,  should  have  been 
published  in  a  form  so  expensive  and  unwieldy.  No  people 
have  ^ore  interest  than  the  American  in  possessing  the  nicest 
details  about  the  state  of  their  country,  but  it  serves  little  pur- 
pose to  publish  them  in  a  vast  quarto  of  eight  hundred  pages, 
and  costing  lourteen  doilafs. 


CHAPTER  XV. 


LAZZARONI, 


Partheoopen' 


-*«  In  otia  natam 


Lazzaroni  derived  from  Laceri  by  the  Spanish  pronunciation — 
others  derive  it  from  Lazarus — Lazzaroni  have  no  particular 
dress— habits  of  life  or  appearance— elect  no  King— in  the 
riot  of  Masaniello  in  1647,  and  in  resistance  to  General  Cham- 
pionnet  in  1799,  behaved  like  the  populace  of  all  great  towns- 
first  ameliorations  made  in  the  police  of  Naples  in  1790— great 
improvements— materials  of  ihe  populace  whence  drawn— 
Lazzaroni  grow  rich  and  ennobled— why  so  superstitious — 
neighbourhood  of  Vesuvius,  &c.— Maccaroni  not  the  food  of 
the  lower  class— accounted  a  regale— cost  and  manner  of 
making — quantity  consumed. 

Lazzaroni  from  Laceri,  latin  singular,  Lacer,  lacero- 
ni,  pronounced  lasseri,  lasseroni  by  the  Spaniards,  who 
change  the  letter  c  into  s,  and  the  Italians  again 
change  the  s  into  z.  The  Spaniards  conquered  the 
kingdom  of  Naples  in  1604  under  Gonsalvo  of  Cor- 
dova, named  the  great  captain ;  and  it  has  been  go- 
verned by  Spanish  viceroys  and  kings,  excepting  the 
periods  from  1707  to  1734  and  1800  to  1815,  to  the 


iT 


188 

present  time.  They  gave  this  reproach  till  name  to 
the  populace  on  account  ot  its  ragged  and  wretched 
appearance.  Giannone,  in  speaking  of  Masaniello, 
calls  him  ''  lacero"  and  "  seminudo."  Modern  Nea- 
politan writers  commonly  write  the  word  Lazzari. 

Others  derive  the  word  from  Lazarus,  the  [)oor 
man  of  the  New  Testament,  the  Lazzaroni  themselves 
being  remarkable  for  their  poverty ;  but,  besides  the 
inconsistency  of  applying  this  word  to  the  populace 
of  only  one  city  of  Europe,  whenever  it  is  used  as  a 
figure  of  speech,  it  in\ariably  means  a  leper,  a  dis- 
eased and  not  a  poor  person.  Hospitals  for  the 
reception  of  those  infected  with  leprosy,  of  which,  in 
particular,  there  was  one  near  Jerusalem,  dedicated 
to  St.  Lazarus,  "the  beggar  full  of  sores;"  and 
public  buildings  for  the  reception  of  those,  who  come 
from  countries  visited  by  infectious  diseases,  are  called 
Lazzerettos. 

The  Lazzaroni  have  never  worn  a  particular  dress  ; 
they  have  never  inhabited  a  particular  quarter  of  the 
city ;  they  have  never  had  the  practice  of  appointing 
a  king  from  one  of  their  own  tribe,  who  received  a 
pension  from  the  government,  a  circumstance  which 
appears  to  have  been  first  mentioned  by  De  Saint 
Non  in  his  voyage  Pittoresque ;  nor  do  thev  be- 
lieve tiiat  they   are   distinguished   by  a  remarkable 


189 

origin.  All  these  things  are  fables.  In  the  last  cen- 
tury, the  populace  of  Naples  was  worthy  of  notice 
only  for  being  numerous,  miserable,  and  depraved, 
circumstances  that  would  readily  befal  a  city  where 
the  police  sufiTered  almost  every  description  of  crime 
against  individuals  to  pass  without  punishment,  and 
every  description  of  ruffian  or  vagabond,  whether 
from  the  Neapolitan  or  ecclesiastical  states,  to  find 
shelter  and  support ;  in  a  climate,  too,  where  a  thin 
shirt  and  trowsers,  the  porch  of  a  church,  or  the  stair- 
case of  a  palace  and  a  few  raw  turnips,  with  a  little 
fish,  fruit,  and  iced  water,  satisfied  every  want. 

It  is  also  matter  of  romance,  that  the  Lazzaroni 
have  ever  exhibited  hig-her  or  different  virtues  than 
have  been  observed  in  all  people  under  vehement  ex- 
citement. In  the  celebrated  rebellion  against  the 
Duke  of  Arcos,  in  1647,  on  account  of  an  excise  on 
fruit  and  fish,  they  were  far  from  being  filled  with 
indignation  at  the  sight  of  the  head  of  their  leader, 
Masaniello,  stuck  upon  a  stake;  but  having  heard 
the  next  day,  that  the  weight  of  bread  had  been 
diminished,  they  assembled  in  great  fury  and  carried 
the  body  in  procession  to  the  church  of  Del  Carmine, 
where  it  was  deposited  with  much  solemnity.  On 
this  occasion  the  populace  of  Naples  first  made  itself 
conspicuous.     The  second  principal  occasion  was  in 


/^ 


190 

January  1799,  resisting  for  sixty-seven  hours,  the 
entrance  of  the  French  troops  under  General  Cham- 
pionnet  into  Naples ;  but  a  few  hours  before  the  final 
conquest  of  the  city,  Michel,  called  the  '' pazzo,"  one 
of  their  leaders,  on  being  made  prisoner,  accepted  the 
rank  of  captain  in  the  French  army,  and  instantly 
marched  with  all  the  Lazzaroni  under  his  command, 
to  burn  and  plunder.  The  detachments  of  Lazzaroni, 
in  other  parts  of  the  city,  did  not  delay  to  take  part 
in  this  proceeding.  The  populace  of  all  great  and 
corrupt  cities  have  shewn,  in  all  ages,  passions  as 
violent  and  inconsistent. 

In  1790,  the  first  ameliorations  were  made  in  the 
police  and  criminal  laws  of  the  city  of  Naples,  by 
establishing  a  criminal  court  in  each  of  the  twelve 
quarters  of  the  city.  Public  whipping  was  substi- 
tuted for  those  misdemeanors  before  punished  with 
the  galleys  ;  transportation  to  the  islands  of  the  king- 
dom of  those  guilty  of  an  offence  less  than  a  capital 
crime;  also  transportation  of  those  who,  having 
suffered  a  punishment  for  their  offence,  had  not  ap- 
plied themselves  to  a  trade ;  of  robbers  and  assassins 
of  the  highway  and  villages,  who,  under  similar  cir- 
cumstances, had  been  detected  in  theft,  and  of  all 
vagabonds  who  had  been  imprisoned  twice  for  not 
having  assumed  a  calling.     The  streets  and  houses 


191 

were  numbered,  and  an  exact  register  kept  of  the 
inhabitants  of  each  house,  professions,  changes  of 
abode,  and  every  circumstance  relating  to  them.  A 
skilful  statesman.  Count  Louis  of  Medicis,  since 
celebrated  for  the  delicate  and  successful  negotiation 
of  a  concordat  with  the  Papal  court,  and  now  minis- 
ter of  finance,  was  the  author  of  these  regulations  and 
intrusted  with  their  execution.  Inasmuch  as  the 
regulations  tended  to  check  emigration  from  the  pro- 
vinces, a  great  deal  was  accomplished  for  the  tran- 
quillity and  well  being  of  Naples.  Heretofore  there 
had  !)een  constant  descents  from  the  mountains  of  the 
Calabrias,  of  the  Basilicata,  even  from  those  of  the 
Abbruzzi,  and  from  the  frontiers  of  the  ecclesiastical 
states.  Many  of  these  emigrants,  in  their  own 
country,  were  alternately  shepherds  on  the  mountains 
and  robbers  in  the  plain ;  but  many  others  were  in- 
dustrious labourers,  who  came  down  from  the  moun- 
tains, either  to  work  in  the  terra  di  lavoro,  or  as  has 
been  observed  in  all  countries,  to  act  as  porters  in  the 
cities  of  the  coast.  It  was  of  such  materials,  then, 
that  the  Lazzaroni  of  Naples  were  composed,  of 
whom  at  least  one-fourth  had  fled  there  to  find  shelter 
from  punishment,  or  support  from  crime.  It  will 
not,  therefore,  be  denied  that  the  descent,  blood,  and 
morals  of  such  a  populace  could  neither  have  been 
remarkably  illustrious,  pure,  or  praiseworthy. 


X 


192 

These  regulations,  singularly  aided  by  the  merci- 
less draughts  made  on  the  population  since  1798,  for 
armies  of  all  banners,  but  more  especially  those  of 
the  French,  by  causes  of  which  the  details  have  alrea- 
dy been  related  in  the  chapter  on  Population,  and  by 
maintaining  the  French  system  of  police,  introduced 
in  1809,  have  not  failed  to  destroy  every  remarkable 
circumstance,  either  as  to  numbers  or  character,  men- 
tioned heretofore  of  the  populace  of  Naples. 

The  Lazzaroni  profess  a  strong  attachment  to  the 
present  king,  whom  they  call  the  chief  of  the  Lazza- 
roni, and  I  have  been  told  by  Neapolitans  of  no  ^  ery 
credulous  disposition,  that  his  majesty  has  been  seen 
eating  Maccaroni  from  a  pot  in  the  street,  with 
the  true  gesture  and  swallow  of  a  Lazzaroni.  The 
Marquis  Verruzio,  S.  Sinno  and  il  Sorbcttiere,  and 
the  Counts  Vitopinto,  Tramontano,  with  the  bro- 
thers Altieri,  were  originally  of  this  class.  They 
became  rich  and  were  ennobled. 

If  this  people  is  noted  for  superstition  above  every 
other  ignorant  one,  it  is  not  to  be  wondered  at,  since 
they  live  upon  a  spot  where  one  may  witness  some 
of  the  greatest  and  most  mysterious  wonders  of  the 
universe.  Add  to  the  ordinary  operations  of  nature, 
which  in  all  ages  have  driven  people  to  consult  ora- 
cles and  invoke  saints,  a  soil  crumbling  with   heat 


19S 

and  emitting  sulphureous  fumes — a  vast  mountain  of 
ashes,  sending  forth  smoke,  sulphur,  stones,  and 
flames — a  wide  district  of  country  covered  with  black 
lava  to  the  depth  of  many  feet — ancient  towns,  hid- 
den for  more  than  two  thousand  years  from  the  eye 
or  knowledge  of  man,  now  exhibiting  streets,  houses, 
roon)s,  paintings,  fresh  and  undecayed  ;  and  showing, 
that  here  at  least,  neither  time  or  the  elements  have 
been  able  to  waste,  corrupt,  or  corrode ;  and  a  mo- 
dern village  partly  destroyed,  and  to  the  present 
moment  |)artly  filled  with  lava.  Above  all,  the  dread- 
ful uncertainty  when  another  river  of  fire  shall  burst 
forth,  and  what  shall  stay  its  progress.  In  one  day 
a  person  may  see  in  the  environs  of  Naples,  omens 
and  |)rodigies  enough  to  distract  a  whole  college  of 
soothsayers. 

The  Lazzaroni,  too,  have  a  Saint  whose  blood 
liquifies  annually  for  their  good,  and  whose  body  is 
brought  out  upon  the  occasion  of  all  remarkable 
eruptions,  to  set  limits  to  the  raging  lava  and  clouds 
of  ashes.  The  guides  who  went  upon  Vesuvius  told 
us,  that  St.  Januarius  was  master  of  that  mountain, 
and  that  all  the  grumblings  and  vomitings  were  the 
work  of  his  hands. 

In  a  chapter  on  the  Lazzaroni  it  may  seem  ne- 
cessary to  say  a  few  words  about  Maccaroni.     A 

or: 


) 


1' 


19^1 

IVfeapolitan  Punchinello  in  a  puppet  show  was  made 
a  king,  but  his  attendants  refused  to  give  him  Mac- 
caroni  as  not  l>eing  sufficiently  delicate  for  food  of 
royalty,  upon  which  Punch  in  a  great  pet  declared 
that  he  would  instantly  resign  his  crown.     And  so 
general  is  now  the  report  of  this  national  taste,  that 
even  in  some  villages  of  the  Morea,  children  call  after 
Europeans    m  an    insulting   tone — "  Oh !  you  poor 
Italians,  who  cook    your  Maccaroni  in  your  hats."^ 
Some  European  nations  practise  a  similar  complai- 
Simce  in  their  epithets.     But  notwithstanding  these 
and  various  other  stories  of  the  great  pots  of  Macca- 
roni seen  cooking  at  the  corner  of  every  street  in 
Naples,  it  is  far  from  being  true,  that  all  the  lazza- 
roni  can  afford  to  eat  it,  though  the  ordinary  sort 
costs  but  three  cents  a  pound.     It  is  a  luxury  with 
which  they  regale  themselves  on  festivals  and  Sun- 
days, or  when  they  have  gained  a  few  grains  more 
than  common.     There  are  even  poor  people  who  buy 
the  water  in  which  the  Maccaroni  is  cooked,  and 
content  themselves  with  that  and  raw  carrots,  turnips, 
ice  water,  and  a  few  of  those  small  fish,  that  axe 
taken    in   such   abundance   in    the    bay   of    Naples. 
Whenever   a   boatman   rows   hard,   or   a   coachman 
drives  fast,  or  whoever  toils  for  a  stranger  at  a  great 
rate,  is  sure  to  look  ^t  him  with  great  expression,  and 


n 


I 


I 


195 

cry  out  ''  Ah  !  il  bon  Maccaroni,  questa  sera."  Pii^ 
VL  going  to  see  some  granaries  erecting  near  the 
baths  of  Dioclesian,  and  ui)Oii  which  four  hundred 
workmen  were  employed,  was  hailed  by  them  at  his 
approach,  *'  Maccaroni,  Holy  Father."  His  holiness 
smiled,  and  knowing  that  it  was  customary  to  give 
Maccaroni  at  the  covering  of  a  building,  directed 
twenty  crowns  worth  to  be  distributed  among  the 
workmen.  This  is  some  evidence,  that  Maccaroni  is 
not  the  universal  food  of  the  lowest  class  of  people. 

The  grain  with  which  Maccaroni  is  made,  comes 
principally  from   the  Province  of  Pulia,   and  some 
from  Sicily  and  LivaJia  in  Greece.    It  is  small,  hard, 
and   more   transparent  than   the    common   sorts   of 
wheat.     After   being   cleaned  with   great  care   and 
ground,  the  better  sort  is  passed  through  eight  sieves 
of  different    fineness— made    into   a   dough   slightly 
moistened,  kneaded  about  an  hour  with  a  bar  nine  or 
ten  feet  long,  and  upon  which  I  have  counted  five 
men  working  and  pressing,  and  finally,  it  is  forced 
by  a  strong  screw  through  small  holes  in  a  copper 
plate,  whence  it  is  taken  and  hung  up  to  dry  in  the 
open  air.    It  is  evident  that  such  a  quantity  of  labour, 
bestowed  upon  a  material  of  so  small  a  price,  must 
add  to  its  value,  and  make  it  much  dearer  than  bread. 
About  forty  kinds  of  this  paste  are  made,  named  from 


iii.-«.eBtsaSfi^K 


196 

the  shapes  in  which  they  are  formed,  as  Fedeh'ni 
Vermicelli,  Sementelle,  Lazagnette,  Pater  Noster,  &c.' 
The  annual  consumption  of  the  city  of  Naples  is 
about  three  millions  five  hundred  thousand  bushels  of 
corn  m  different  shapes,  and  of  this,  only  about  two 
hundred  and  sixty  thousand  bushels  are  of  Macca- 
rom,  not  more  than  two  thirds  of  a  bushel  annually 
for  each  person. 


CHAPTER  XVI. 

FINANCES   OF  THE  KINGDOM  OF  NAPLES. 

French  made  no  improvements  in  Neapolitan  finance — all  made 
be^ire — odious  monopolies  abolished — disgraceful  monopoly 
of  tobacco  still  held  by  the  government — odious  custom  of 
Capitano  della  Grascia — internal  ctistom-houses  abolished — 
imiform  rate  of  duties—  duties  paid  by  merchandize  in  pass- 
ing through  different  provinces — in  particular  grain  and 
cotton — Murat's  budget  for  1812 — ridiculous — Ferdinand's 
budget  for  181  — license  for  gaming-houses  costs  68,000  dol- 
lars— remarkable  manner  in  which  gaming-houses  were  esta- 
blished at  Venize — what  sales  of  national  property  not  recog- 
nized by  government  -paid  5,000,u00  to  Austria  for  resto- 
ration— 990,000  to  E'lgene  Beauharnois — whole  revenue 
from  internal  taxation — finances  in  a  prosperous  state — wars 
do  little  injury  to  people  so  rude  as  the  Neapolitans — costs 
little  to  recover  from  the  worst — do  vast  injury  to  nations  of 
high  civilization. 

It  remains  to  furnish  a  hasty  account  in  this  chapter 
of  the  reform  which  the  Neapolitan  government  made 
in  its  finances  before  the  vear  1792.  From  this 
account  it  will  appear,  that  the  French  have  not  been 
the  authors  of  one  single  improvement  of  a  finaiicial 
nature  in  that  kingdom.  And  it  \\  ill  also  appear, 
that  though  the  governments  of  Piedmont,  Genoa, 
Venice,  and  Rome,  were  rapidly  approaching  to  a 


'0^- 


w«.«ijiiii«pf.iiui*il|ili 


198 

perfect  bankruptcy  at  the  time  abovementioiied,  the 
Neapolitan  government  was  making  a  progress  equal- 
ly sure  to  an  equitable,  regular,  and  productive  sys- 
tem of  finance.     In  1798,  the  odious  excise,  called 
"del   minuto,"  being  an  excise  in   all  goods  manu- 
factured in  the  kingdom,  was  aboii.,lied.     The  go- 
vernment has  also  abolished  the  farming  of  Tobacco, 
but  it  may  well  be  doubted  if  the  people  have  gained 
by  the  change.     The  chief  manufactory  is  now  at 
Lecce,  in  an  ancient  convent,  of  which  the  former 
Prior   is   now  superindant   at  twenty-two  dollars  a 
month.  All  growers  of  tobacco  arc  obliged  to  sell  it  to 
the  royal  manufactories  at  stated  prices.  At  Lecce  the 
tobacco  in  leaf,  for  which  the  king  pays  to  the  farmer 
five  cents  a  pound,  is  sold  when  manufactured,  for 
fifty.     Tobacco  worth  ten  cents  in  leaf,  is  sold  for 
a  hundred  manufactured,  but  the  tobacco,  whifh  costs 
the  government  fifteen  cents,  in  leaf  yields  the  unright- 
eous profit  of  193  cents.     The  best  tobacco  of  "this 
kingdom  is  grown  in  Terra  di  Lavoro.     The  govern- 
ment has  also  a  contract  with  an  American  house  at 
Naples,  for  a  large  quantity  of  tobacco  aimually  ;  and 
530,000  |K)unds  are  moreover  annually  received  from 
Macedonia. 

The  several  small  monopolies  of  manna,  saflTron, 
brandy,  silk,  aad  jus  passaggii  were  nlso  aboliskxl, 


• 


199 

as  well  as  jus  salmRniim,  jus  saccarii,  &c.    The  same 
year  was  abolished  the  office   ''  del   capitaiio   della 
Grascia  di  terra  de  Lavoro  e  di  Abruzzo."     This 
officer  bore  some  resemblance  in  his  duties  to  the 
Praefectus  Annonae  of  the  Romans.     The  object  of 
the  office  was  to  prevent  a  dearth  in  the  land,  or  detri- 
ment to  agriculture  by  too  great  an  issue  of  provision, 
or  animals.     The  powers  attached  to  it  were  most 
oppressive   and   arbitrary.      Whoever,    for   example, 
rode  upon  a  beast  to,  or  over  the  frontiers,  was  oblig- 
ed to  have  a  certificate  from  this  office,  that  he  had 
leave  so  to  do,  and  after  a  certain  interval  he  was 
compelle<l  to  reappear  at  the  office  to  show,  that  he 
Iiad  brought  back  the  beast — all  persons  who  lived 
within  twenty  miles  of  the  frontier,  were  obliged  to 
deliver  a  statement  of  all  animals  of  every  description 
in  their  possession.    These  persons  were  visited  every 
four  months,  and  their  flocks  examined.     All  defi- 
ciency or  superjluity,  which  could  not  be  satisfticto- 
rily  accounted  for,  was  confiscated.    A  like  statement 
was  given  annually  of  vegetables,  fruits,  &c.  and  no 
vegetables  or  fruits,  kc.  could  be  transported  without 
a  licence  from  the  Capitano. 

These  licences  cost,  besides  the  time  and  vexation, 
fifteen  cents  ;  a  cart  found  without  a  licence  was  con- 
fiscated.    This  office  was  exceedingly  vexatious,  and 


^«i»% 


■■*■■        ■'^m^tf.y, 


•;-#'***«""'*^^^ 


200 

produced  to  the  treasury  only  nine  hundred  dollars 
annually. 

But  these  were  improvements  of  slight  value,  in 
comparison  with  the  following  ones.    1st.  All  imports 
and  taxes,  farmed  or  alienated,  were  rehou^^ht.     2d. 
All  franchises  and  privileges,  whether  of  towns  or 
individuals,  were  made  void.     3d.  All  internal  cus- 
tom houses,  except  that  of  Naples,  were  abolished. 
4th.  A  uniform  rate  of  imposts,  both  of  export  and 
import,  was  established.     These    four  arrangements 
dimmished  the  revenue   of  the   government   58,400 
dollars  the  first  year.     Nothing  could  be  more  har- 
rasshig  and  impolitic,  than  the  custom  houses,  estab- 
lished, not  only  on  the  foreign  frontier,  but  also  upon 
the  frontiers  of  every  province  iii  the  kingdom,  and 
most  of  them  exacting  a  different  rate  of  duty.     For 
example,  grain  [)aid    1  3-4  per  cent,  issued  from  the 
custom  of  Abbruzzo,  in  that  of  Pulia,  a  neighbour- 
ing  province,  it   paid    10   per  cent.     Again,   cotton 
manufactured  at  Gallipoli,  paid  at  the  custom  house 
of  Pulia  about  32  per  cent.,  and  before  it  arrived  al 
Naples,  it  paid  duties  altogether,  amoujiting  to  78  per 
cent.,   a   distance    less   than    three    hundred    miles. 
These  improvements  were,  in  reality,  effected  Ix^fore 
1794,  though  the  minister  of  the  intc^rior  in  a  report 
to  the  kino:  Joachim,  dated  April  12,  1812,  states  that 
the  internal  duties  were  repealed  by  his  majesty. 


■-m 


201 

The  following  is  a  statement  of  the  finances  for 
1812,  from  the  report  already  quoted,  omitting  the 
"grains." 

RECEIPTS. 


Crown  lands  and  land  tax 

Additional  penny  upon  land  tax,  ) 
patents,  and  personal  property  ) 

Indirect  taxes       -         -         - 

Extraordinary  receipts 


EXPENDITURE. 


Ordinary  expenses 
Extraordinary  expenses     - 
Unexpected  ("  imprevedute") 


;$f  1,175,877 

198,678 

1,129,151 
437,768 

;$f2,941,474 

;^1 ,266,381 

933,21 1 

.  437,123 


2,638,717 

Leaving  a  balance  in  favour  of  the  treasury,  of 

P02,757. 

Details  of  Neapolitan  finance  for  1818,  omitting 
the  "  grains." 

Of  7,472,600  ducats,  the  amount  of 
land  tax  apportioned  for  the  year 
1818,  there  had  been  collected, 
1st  of  January  1820. 

Pro(*eeds  from  sale  of  convent  lands 

and    other   lands    confiscated   in  ^  4,017,039 

time  of  French, 

26 


^3,809,437 


■.^e*  wjsai».:i 


202 

Stamps,  Registers,  &c. 

^Tavoliere  di  Fuglia 

Excise  on  articles  of  consumption 

f  Dritti  Reservati 

Mint 

Post-horses  and  postage 

Lottery     -         -         -         -         - 

Extraordinary  taxes 

Additional  penny  on  land  tax 

Rent  of  Vapour  baths  at  Lake  Ag- 
nano,  and  grotto  del  Cane 


.     1,094,585 

-    386,J68 

2,825,652 

1,303,748 

-     1,028 

1 1 ,060 

434,402 

1,162,810 

227,954 

1566 
;^  17,275,569 


EXPENDITURE, 

Army  ....         4,056,000 

Navy        ....  990,000 

Administration  of  provinces,  of  police,  of  ^ 
justice — support  of  nligious,  domestic,  >  9,762,000 
and  foreign  relations,  &,c.  ) 

Interest  of  five  per  cent,  on  public  debt  )  i  i  r ;-  aha 
of  23,100,000  J  1,150,000 

Expense  of  collection  -  -  1 ,650,000 

^17,613,000 


*  Tavoliere  di  Puglia,  is  what  the  government  gains  upon 
the  sale  of  grain. 

t  Dritti  Reservati  are  profits  on  sale  of  tobacco,  salt,  play- 
ing cards,  and  gunpowder.  Salt  costs  about  one  cent  a  pound, 
and  is  sold  ail  o?er  the  kingdom  for  eleven. 


203 


t 


2707  officers 
47962  soldiers 


60,399 

The  infantry  are  paid  8  1-2  cents  per  day, 

Grenadiers         "       10  "  *' 

Cannoneers  and  Cavalry  111-2  cents  per  day, 

Without  including  1  1-2  lb  of  ammunition  bread, 

3  ships  of  Une, 

5  frigates, 

137  smaller  vessels. 

This  statement  leaves  a  balance  against  the  Trea- 
sury of  337,431  dollars,  and  in  the  mutilated  budget, 
partially  made  kiiOwn  in  1817,  the  minister  of  finance 
stated  that  an  additional  expense  of  226,875  dollars 
had  been  made  for  "  reasons  only  known  to  his  Ma- 
jesty." In  the  time  of  the  French,  Bayia  paid 
68,000  dollars  for  license,  and  monopoly  of  gambling 
houses  of  the  capital.  This  is  not  a  large  sum  for 
that  pur[)ose,  as  those  of  Paris,  yield  a  ^million.  He 
now  maintains  St.  Carlo  for  the  same  privilege. 


*  The  Austrians  have  forbidden  all  gambling-houses  in  Lom- 
bardy  and  in  the  Venetian  states  In  the  early  ages  of  the  Ve- 
netian republic  games  of  chance  were  severely  prohibited  in 
that  capitoi;  but  a  Lombard  architect,  named  Barratier,  having 
su<veeded  in  IPS  in  raisinij  upon  the  place  of  St.Mark,  the 
enormous  and  magnificent  columns  of  granite,  brought  from  one 


204 

The  iiresent  debt  is  all  that  romainod  at  the  rcsto- 
ration  of  the  present  king,  having  l)een  reduced  by 
the  sales  of  confiscated  lands.  The  present  govern- 
ment has  recognized  all  those  sales  except  five,  either 
received  as  presents  from  the  French  government,  or 
bought  at  a  price  so  low,  as  to  give  evidence  of 
unfair  means  having  been  used.  In  the  first  case, 
the  sovernment  has  either  taken  the  land  into  its  own 
possession,  or  restored  it  to  its  original  owners ;  and 
in  the  second,  it  has  compelled  the  purchasers  either 
to  restore  the  land,  or  to  pay  a  prlco  ecpial  to  the 
average  price  of  land  at  the  time  the  forced  sale  was 

made. 

Since  the  restoration,  the  Neapolitan  government 
has  paid  Austria  5,000,000  dollars.  This  was  in 
consequence  of  a  secret  convention  concluded  at 
Vienna,  and  for  which  sum  Austria  undertook  to  re- 
instate the  king  of  Naples  in  his  dominions.  It  has 
also  passed  its  bonds  to  Eugene  Beauharnois  for 
990,000.  The  emperor  Alexander,  uncle  by  mar- 
riage of  that  prince,  demanded  a  compensation  for 


of  the  islands  of  the  Archi|>elaa;o  fifty  year^  before,  the  Doge- 
with  rem  irkable  indiscretion  left  the  remunerntion  of  this  great 
service  to  the  choice  of  the  architect  himself,  and  he,  with  a 
taste  equally  remarkable,  desired  that  gambliiiK-houses  might  be 
bnilt  in  the  interval  between  the  two  columns.  Daru,  vol.  I. 
page  183. 


205 

Eugene  for  the  loss  of  the  kinii:dom  of  Italy,  and  for 
his  unfailingly  loyal  and   frank  conduct.     The  con- 
gress of  Paris  agreed  to  this  compensation,  and  pro- 
posed to  assign  the  principalities  of  l^onte  Corvo  and 
Benevento,   restored   since   the   peace   to  the  Pope. 
Tliis  proposal  was  opposed  by  the  English  and  Nea- 
politans, as  offering  a  safe  rel'uge  and  asylum  for  the 
French  and  Neapolitan  exiles,  and  the  discontented 
of  all  nations.     At  last,  the  Congress  imposed  upon 
the  Neapolitan  government  the  obligation  of  assuming 
the  burthen  of  this  remuneration,  as  being  one  of  the 
govtnnments,  that  had  most  profited  by  the  crusade 
against  Napoleon,  and  had  contributed  the  least  share 
towards  its  success.     This  debt  was  at  first  guaranteed 
to  Eugene  by  the  Congress  itself,  as  Neapolitan  faith 
was  bad  in  those  days,  but  in  1819  the  prince  refused 
an  offer  of  the   Neapolitan  government  to  pay  the 
debt  at  a  discount  of  half  per  cent,  a  month. 

The  whole  revenue  of  this  kingdom  is  drawn  from 
internal  taxation,  and  nearlv  one  third  of  it  from  a 
direct  tax  on  land.  Oidy  about  one-eleventh  of  the 
immense  revenue  of  Great  Britain  comes  directly 
from  commerce;  but  the  collection  of  tlie  internal 
part  of  the  revenue  has  a  close  connexion  w^ith  the 
state  of  foreign  relations.  It  would  be  mere  mockery 
to  place  any  reliance  upon  the  French  report  of  1812. 


206 

An  expense  of  only  2,600,000  dollars  for  a  profuse 
governinent,  uuigaificent  court,  and  the  most  splen- 
didly appointed  army  in  all  Europe.  What,  more- 
over, oui>:ht  to  be  thouo:ht  of  a  bud2:et,  \\  hich  makes 
about  half  of  the  expenditure  consist  in  extraordinary 
and  unexpected  expenses. 

Naples  is  now  one  of  the  kingdoms  of  Europe,  in 
\v     the  most  prosperous  and  promising  condition.     The 
debt  is  small,  and  that  country  as  well  as  Tuscany, 
has  been   less  desolated  by  the  French,  and  subject 
to  less  extortion  and  tyranny  than  any  other  Italian 
state.     But  it  is  of  main  consecpicnce  to  consider  the 
starvation,  poverty,  and  dependent  habits  to  which 
the  Neapolitan  people  have  been  trained.     Such  con- 
siderations will  serve   to  explain  a  phenomenon,  that 
has  often  been  witnessed  in  these  latter  times,  viz. 
the  rapidity  with  which  a  whole  nation  recovers  from 
a  wasting  and  devouring  war.     It  recpiires  but  two 
months  vegetation   in   this  splendid  climate  and  pro- 
lific earth,  to  fdl  up  the  traces  of  the  worst  desolation  ; 
and  five  cents  sufiice  to  procure  the  daily  food,  lodg- 
ing, and  clothes  of  a  labourer.     The  terrific  earth- 
quake of  Calabria  of  '83  burst  open  plains  and  val- 
leys, threw  down    and    crushed  houses,   cattle,  and 
vineyards,    and  blasted    a  vast   region    with  endless 
barrenness.     But  wars  seldom  d<>  more  than  thin  one 


t 


t 
t 


207 

generation,  and  destroy  one  harvest.     It  is,  therefore, 
amoi.g  a  people  of  fearless  and  unceasing  industry, 
driving  a  vast  commerce  round  the  w^orld,  possessing 
a  solid  and  infinite  credit,  indulging  in  comforts,  ac- 
customed  to  independence,  good  education,  and  en- 
joyment of  society  and  domestic  habits,  there  it  is 
that  wars  cause  incalculable    evil,   and   breed    loud 
complaints  and  fierce  riots ;  because,  in  proportion  as 
civilization  is  exalted,  it  is  difficult  to  estimate  the 
injury  done  to  it  even  by  a  short  disturbing  of  its 
progress ;  but  it  is  nothing  to  calculate  the  evil  done 
to  a  people,  who  ha\  e  no  habits  beyond  the  absolutely 
lowest  and  most  niggardly  wants  of  nature. 


1 


CHAPTER  XVll. 


FUNERALS  AND  MANNER  OF  BURYING  THE 

DEAD  IN  ITALY. 

Drpss  of  the  Corpse—gayest  colours— fraternities  walk  at  f.inc- 
rals-vory  striking- body  lies  in  church  ttventy-four  h.nrs— 
seven  hunrlr^d  anil  eightv  n.asses  said  for  repose  of  soul   of 
queen  of  Spain— absurd   ceremonies— all,  who  can  afford  it, 
buried  in  churches^PrinreAlbani   buries  many   poor  at   hiJ 
own   expense-poor  buried  naked  in   common'  pits,   without 
collins-coniUtion  of  those  pits-one  hundred  and  twentv-two 
bodies  rotting  to-eth..r-appearance  of  pit  into  which  a*  body 
had  just  been  thrown— men,   women,  children,   altogether— 
in  every  stage  of  putrefaction-torches  went   out  instantly— 
two  tho.isand  four  hundred  and  ninety  seven   anuii.dly    buried 
in  pits,  and  without  coffins,  each  costs  one  hundred  and  sixty- 
seven  cents— singular  society  called  *»  La  Morte,''   exact   ac- 
count  of  their  doings— Campo  Santo    at  Naples   excellent— a 
pit  for  each  day  of  the  year— dead  infant  thrust  through  a  hole 
under  a  church. 

J  HE  corpse  is  dressed  accordins^  to  the  wealth  of  the 
familj,  and  one  would  think  that  the  day  a  mm  en- 
ters a  convent,  and  the  day  a  relative  is  buried,  were 
distinguished  by  the  most  marked  gaiety  of  dress ;    it 

• 

IS  not  tmcommon  to  see  a  grown  womnn,  and  the  a^e 
mnkes  no  (liflTprciire  in  the  costume,  dressed  ai  yellow 
shoes,   white  ^iik   stockhig.s    |,arp]e  silk  iui>,,  iacc 


209 

cap,  white  kid  gloves,  besides  ribbons  and  jewels, 
and  i)laced  upon  a  hearse  ornamented  with  the  gayest 
colours ;    the  face  uncovered,  and  generally  rouged, 
and  at  every  unequal  step  of  the  bearers  the  head 
turning  slowly  and  heavily  from  one  side  of  the  pil- 
low to  the  other.— The  funeral  usually  takes  place  an 
hour  after  sun-set,  later  than  that  is  a  privilege  grant- 
ed  by  the  police  only  to  persons  of  consideration. 
First  come  long  files  of  those  fraternities,  of  which 
there  are  so  many  in   Italy,  associated  to  bury  each 
other,  dressed  in  white,  red,  or  grey  dresses,  the  face 
masked,  and  each  bearing  a  lighted  torch,  followed 
by    rows    of    Franciscan    and     Capucin     monks, 
shrouded  in  their  black  and  dark  coloured  mantles, 
the  head  uncovered,  the  cowl  hanging  down  upon  the 
shoulders,   and  the  naked   foot  simply  bound  by  a 
thick  soal  of  leather.      As  the  procession,  made  so 
brilliant  and  striking  by  the  variety  of  dresses  and 
numbers  of  lights,  slowly  and  heavily  moves  alou"- 
the  mournful  chaunt  for  the  dead,  "  requiem  aeternam 
dona  eis,  domine,  et  lux  perpetua  luceat  eis,"  faintly 
and   irregidarly  passes  through  its  long  files.— The 
corpse  lies  exposed  twenty-four  hours  with  the  feet 
towards  the  altar,  and  all,  who  enter  the  church  dur- 
ing that  time,  are  expected  to  pray  for  the  repose  of 
the  soul.      The  bodv  is  then  plac(^d  in  a  coarse  colHn 

?7 


210 

and  lowered  into  the  tomb,  which  is,  however,  not 
allowed  to  be  near  the  principal  altar. 

Burial  in  the  church,  or  in  consecrated  burying- 
grounds,  is  denied  to  all  Jews,  Pagans  and  schismatics, 
to  all  committing  suicide,  unless  they  shall  give,  be- 
fore death,  a  sign  of  repentance,  and  it  is  denied  to 
all  killed  in  duels,  even  though  they  shall  have  given 
this  sign— nnr]  to  those  who  have  not  made  a  confes- 
sion of  their  sins  once  a  year  and  partaken  of  the  sa- 
cr  ment. 

The  niHTilxr  of  masses  depends  upon  the  fnitiicesof 
the  family.  The  queen  of  Spain  lay  ujmn  n  bed  of 
state  fni  three  days,  during  which  time  seven  hun- 
dred rind  eighty  masses  were  said  for  the  repose  of 
her  8(Hil.  Dariiig  these  days  the  cook  sent  to  en- 
quire of  ffh  .  !i  imberlain,  what  dishes  hei  uiy.  m\  or- 
dfMPf^  ro()k<V\  for  -liinier,  as  during  her  lif  .  The 
coarliiuaii,  al  wlui  hum  liei  iii;)j.  ^!\  woidd  ride,  nn«-1 
ihr  Inii-dresser,  ni  wUm  Imhu'  1,.  i  majoij  ssuuiii  be 
dr.'ssed.  At  tho  appoiiifrd  iH.nr  rli,  . limit  r  was 
cooked — the  hor.M-^  vM-i.  harnessed— a  ml  ih.  Irisfiir 
enme.  Then  tlio  t  hiniiht  riain  .nivwcred  ijia!  her  ina- 
je^^tv  (lid  not  (diooso  lo  dine—t(»  rid,— or  In-  dressed 
ill  iliui  hour.      .So  ninch  for  Spaai^h  ••(a(anoui(>s  ! 

All  prrsons,  who  can  idiord    iL  are    buried  m   eoi- 
hn<.  in  ih(^  vaults      These  vaults  are   al^out   ton   feet 


■ 


2n 

Mjuare,  and  seven  deep,  and  they  are  opened  by  means 
of  a  flat  stone  in  the  church  itself.  In  the  hot  months, 
in  those  churches  where  the  vaults  are  old  and  badly 
secured,  and  where  burials  are  frequent,  the  stench  is 
someti.nes  so  great  that  the  service  is  omitted.  This 
is  i)articularly  true  of  the  church  della  Madonna,  in 
the  Piazza  del  Popolo,  owned  by  Prince  Albani,  and 
redeemed  three  times  by  him  from  liie  Freiich  for 
twelve  thousand  dollars.  This  prince  indulges  in  the 
extraordinary  charity  of  sending  for  the  dend  poor, 
and  binjm-  them  ni  ihis  «  imirli  ai  iii.->  uua  expense. 
There  are  one  hiuido d  nid  seventy-one  churches  in 
Rom.  i!!owed  to  receive  the  dead,  so  that  while  the 
population  continues  in  its  present  state,  sufticient 
room  \vill  always  be  found  in  the  vaults  for  all  who 
can  afford  to  be  inn.  I  ihoro. 

The  poor,  and  all  who  die  in  charitable  establish- 
ments, are  ihrcuMi  into  pits,  naked  Hid  wlthcan  cof- 
hii>s.  I  U'  ni  K)  see  thro(^  pit^  in  a  sni;dl  eloister  be- 
hind ih(  (  hnivh  (if  the  hospn.d,  at  the  head  of  the 
Corso,  norir  tht  Piazza  del  l\)pol() — the  most  crowd- 
ed and  popidons  street  of  all  Home.  This  was  ou 
the  second  of  .lannar),  one  of  (lie  coldest  days,  with 
the  clearest  atmosphere,  dinanu  the  whole  year.  Nc- 
v<athol(ss.  when  the  Dat  stomas,  that  ranen^l  the  pit. 
jusl  luurleen  inches  scpiare.  were  removed,  the  putrid 


■  .1  III  III  iiMWWIIW 


^^iicli    ihjrk 


iow  ;ii  ( 


Uic 


019 

vapour  arose  so  iiistaiUaiituii.>Jv,   .(.hi 

fumrs,  thnt  even  the  atteihlinf  ,  ui..  r. 

fl(V)r  of  liir  cloi^trr.   nli  I'lP  fuNt  ;,!,,!  mo^t  pestiferous 

exhalations  sljuuld  iia\t'  jja.v^ed.       In  th.'  Ihm  ni.  ihrre 

bad  been  no  deposits  since  iJir  Ik  ni  li  ivvoliiiKHi,  and 

It  \hrn   containt'd    oidv   a  small    (jiia!itit\    of  l)one> 

green,  nioist,  and  nioMJv  deeax.d.       In  iiw  beecnd.  in 
uhieli  thrre  had  Ih-cii   no   hnnajs    lor   siww    inuiiiiis, 
rlicrc  uas  a  i^n^at  ni'i^>  of  putrid  ll(>.|i.   hm   iM.t  a  ho- 
dy  or  limb,  or  aiiv  forni  or  si);,|i(>   w  li.n.y ,  r.  coid,!  be 
diseenied.       An    aeeunndalion    of    (,i,c    liundi«jd    a.>d 
twenty-two  bodies,   rottin-,  uhvi-trd,    niaiLcd    \^nb 
w  hjtc"-bkk  isli  spo.s  and  streaks  ot'  hiack.     A<  thi-  pu- 
trid   air   uiaduafly    eseaped,   a    faint   sound    r(;nid    be 
b'' n-d.  and  liH^   mass   of  (•orruj)tion    wa^   of)v,  lud    10 
siiik  (b)\\n  di;L'j)rr  in  the  pit.    hi  the  l.jst  pw  tin  \  \\  c^vf^ 
tben  burvini:,   and  a  w  ivic  lu'd,  (auaeiaied    bod\,  that 
Jiad  beeji  thrown  In  that  na)ri!iiin-,  ;\  .1^  h  i,,o  .-inosMhe 
pile  witli  the  top  of  its  iH-id  (au  oil"  b\   ilic   sin'ucons, 
and  the  evedi(U  hangiiii;  back  iji    a   Inu'itfnl    manner 
— the  hard   shnnik  ie^-  of  a  i:!iastl\  object  \\assh)\\lv 
pressinii;  into  a  swollen  and  inliamed  body,  ju^t  ready 
to  burst — long  bL.vk  hair,  cknied   and   moistened    by 
putrid  oozinirs,  still  cliinir  to  wasted  skulls,  where  the 
eyes  had  fdlen  out.  and  the  lips  h;id  shrunk  away  from 
the  teeth,     .^omu  bodies  had  ^Ud  dovMi  to  the  botion) 


^ 


in 


213 

of  the  pit,  and  iie,,  the  top  there  appeared   the  legs 
and  feet  of  a  body  std!  sweating  and  swelling  with  de- 
cay,     liiere  utre  men,  women  and  chikb-en,  and  as 
^'"'    na>s  rotted  and  eonsimied,  they  smik   and   mixed 
together -a    lea  llv  yellovy  colour,  and    a   thick  dirty 
suratseeiued   to  pervade   and    spn^d    itself  oyer   the 
wl.ole  Iienp—;,    cold,    sluggish    oozmg    UiinghMl    w  uh 
ihe  .heA,  sdent  pro-ress  of  putrefaction.— j    ^aw   no 
living  creature  in  ilijs  ymdi.   nenher  worm,  rat,  or  ta- 
ratida.     A  lar-e  f,)rch,   burning  with  a  full  blaze,  ex- 
Pin^l  insrnntU.    ,hree   times,    ou   being   p,u    mto   the 
inouth  ol  the  pit. 

'r^''  I»rgesr  hospital  in  Home   is  the  Saato  Spirito, 
^""*  "  ''"'^  ^'^'  piNdnu-on  tlu^  top  of  a  hill,  a  .piarter 
ol  a   nine   Jroai    the  en  v.      Ta(Mv  are  r^G   pits  bek)ng- 
ing   to    the  hospital  of  .St.   John.— From  the  begin- 
ning of  this    centiuy  to  the  (aid  of  tln^  year   Id  18, 
there    have    died    iu    U  )  ne,    in   eharhable  estabbsh- 
nicnts,   a   u'lrly  average  of  21J0  persons-to  these 
add  dl7  pei-ons  dying  in   houses,   bat    b.uied  at  the 
public    expense,    makm-    aiinually    2917    in(byidnals 
buri(>d    in    pits  and    witnout     collins.— Each     l)nrial 
cost    oiu^  dollar   and  sixty  ciMts,  for     transportation, 
wax     li-hts      and    tie    ninss— cir(a:n>staiiees     layer 
ii<-b-cted,   though   the   body  itself  should  be  drag-^^d 
to  the   pit   with    hooks  and  thrown    upon   the  pile  as 
»1  11  was  carrion.     Such  is  christian  burial  ! 


i 


>--*  ■  .  .<    »"mtm- 


^ 


214 

procct'iliiigs  of  the  Sock  ij  railed,  '*  Lii  .\iuiic," 
coinpose  1  of  cliiritaljlf  iiidiv  iilii.iK,  who  c,.]].  .  i  .ijl 
porson^^  kilir  I  or  lomiil  A^wA,  not  }in\'ii!!j  tlip  mrnn*^ 
of  i^u}in^  ili«  rA|Hiises  ul'  a  luiRiai,  aiui  ihiuw 
them  into  a  ]\\x<r^  vaiili  optiiini:  iiiio  tltrir  (  Imivli, 
nrarlv  ill  thr  contrp  of  Honir.  1  had  ;in  opportinnty 
of  seeiii:^-  thi^  \aull  upiiud  jil^i  alter  llic  iiooii  mi- 
vice,  when  several  prisons  still  i(  iiiaiurd  in  the 
chiireli.  The  \v(^at!ier  wn>  eold.  and  n>  no  one  !i;id 
been  thrown  there  lor  several  days,  the  .shndixNas 
not  vers  ureal.  The  Inst  person  \va>  a  peasant,  \\  ho 
had  been  Ibinid  dead  in  a  fi(>ld  ;  lu^  \^ns  hinuwith  all 
lii.s  clothes  on  m  the  inuLsl  ol  bones,  .skulls,  and 
partly  consnnted.  This  clnnch  stands  upon  the 
banks  of  the  'I'vher,  and  it  is  said  that  water  rat^  in 
the  warm  months  devour  nearl}  all  the  llesh  of  those 
buried  in  its  vaults. 

LIST     FROM    TlihJ    SOCIETY    CALLKO    l.A    MOllTE. 

No\(*riibor.    10M<mi        i  !♦  (hcd   in   noino — .5   hunt d   '^prp 
2  \V  omtMi  ^  Amur  di  Did.'-* 

2  Infants    )  6  died  in  tht^  rountrj. 
14— 


December.     5  Men        I     h     ^'     '•   fxoinc — I 

1   Boy         31"^'   the  couiiti), 
G— 


u 


(i 


V  nor  di  dio''   »ne<it)S.   throvviiiir  mto  a  ti()l»»  vviltj  other  dead 
bodies. 


* 


I 


215 


Vrhvn^vy.     J5Men        ^  21    dKed    in    Konic— iO    buned 

1 .3   Women  S  "  per  Amor  di  Dio.'' 

i   l'«>y        )  8  "     "  the  country. 
29-— 


M.utIi  aii.l    17  Men 
Apiii.  8  ^^'()men 

1  Boy 
2C— 


12     "     "  Rome—i      '^ 
4     "     "  the  country. 


u 


i\la)    and       12M(ii  /     14      "     "  Rome — 3      '* 

June  5  Women    S       -3     "     ^'  the  countrv. 

17— 

July  and         1  ]  Men         I     13     "     "  Rome— 5      " 
August  A  Women    K       5     "     "  the  country. 

17—  ^ 

Sept.  and       12  iMen 
Octof)tr. 

1: 


u 


a 


2  iMen         i 
5  Women    \ 


15     "     "  Rome— 3      '< 


u      u 


the  country. 


i  IC)     29  dead  in  the  country — 87  in  Rome. 
"  Sono  preunte   reeitare  cinque  Pater  e  Ave  per  le 
k)ro    anime,    speeiahnente    per    Queila    de    Kiiialdo 


Laneia. 


?? 


22  killed  or  died  on  tin?  spot. 
l  drowned. 

OiH>  nn)rnini:,  nt  Xaples,  T  saw  a  man  take  an 
iidant,  still  bloody  and  apparently  Just  dead,  front  a 
cloth,  and  thrust  it  naked  through  a  small  hole  under 
tlie  front  step  of  a  church.  The  infant  fell  iiUo  a 
basket,  and  was  conveyed  the  same  nidu  to  tlte 
Campo  SaiUo.  This  was  seen  by  many  persons, 
some  of  whom  crossed  thentselves  and  recit(>d  the 
P  uer  Noster.  The  Cami^o  Santo  is  tw  o  miles  from 
tlie  city,  built   upon  a  liill,   and  cnjujini^  the  freshest 


216 


i\ 


n 

i 


\ 


W 


I 


and   pmvhi  air;   i{  is  ;i  Inr^v,   -^qMnrr.  rlmi   ]i]nr.  .   to 
\\lii  li  a  clKii)!  I   is   ;in. nihil    u,i   iliu   |iii.-iN,.     'lliere 
are  ^n.^;  \n\s,  ci-liicni   fVcr   d.  ,[,  ;i,i.|    mn.Iu    Mji.arc, 
Well  CUV cR'il  :   tliriv  ;iiv  .iJM)    i\r,ir  pits,   in   |)'ir!i(ailar, 
appropriated  h.  .Iiildivn  ;  uue  ut  ilit  Jd;  pjLs  isi)j)eiK^d 
e\t'r\  nioht,  and  the  next  mornlnii-  ^(-,\]ii\  down  ;i-,;ii, 
rill    the   annual    return.      I'iln  en    pc^rsouv   miv   Inniid 
here  on  an  avcni-v  cm  r\  night,      h  leeint.s   ih.    |  nor 
and   the  (lead  of  ;dl    charitahlc   c  stal)liN|!in('nts.      |f    a 
people  should  he  tnrnd  to  th(^  n(H-essit\  of  hmxlnn  In 
the    manner   dcscrilx-d    in    this  ehaptcr,    the    (  anipo 
Santo  ofXripJcs  and  that  of  Floivixc  ar<"  contrived  in 
the  sak\st  aii<l   most  w  liolc-^;o?n(^  u  a\ ,    and    from   liicir 
situation  possess  ewrv  advaiita-e  ol"  a  constant  chan^c^ 
of   fresh   air.      The    French     j.repared   a    place    for   a 
burvinu   i^round,   which    thc\   w(a-(^  about  to  construct 
in   the  ancient   ^aniens   of  Sallust.      On   the   side   of 
that   lull,   the   hest    veg(  tables   are  now  raised  for   the 
Roman  market. 

In  these  aeeouuts  there  is  neither  fiction  (»r  cxaii"- 
P^ration.  I  have  pat  dow  n  the  naaics  of  t.he  phi.  i  s  1 
have  sj)ok(ai  of  m  this  cha|)rer.  Some  of  ihoM  who 
lia\(H)een  iu  It  ilv,  ma\  possibi  v  alicad  v  iia\  e  <iru 
the  same  or  similar  spectacles:  and  tho>e  who  >hall 
go  there  lieivafjer.  and  ^h  dl  c'mov-  to  indal^e  such  a 
curiositv,  will  have  ii  n;  their  ^o^,  ,,•  to  <.,,  ^^^j  ^xmn- 
me,  on  the  spot,  uito  liie  aecuraev  of  ilitse  uetculi. 


CII\PTFR  XV I  If. 


HOSIMTVLS    AM)     I'OO R-FFOUSCS     OF    NAPLES. 


"Lr.r  p.ierlc.  dofni,  inriiiptis,  vplnmqnc  piKlicis 
I).tt.|nr  ,,i)>  Icliin  ...  ^ris   li;ieo  oi.i.l.MHa  domus. 
nine  ,n.  .nos.icra  est  i!li.  qn  „■  mipta,  pndica, 
Va  !,iii  ,ri-  orbis  vera  med.-la  >uii  '» 

Jusciption  mtr  the  door  of  Ho^.  delta  Annunzmia  of  .Vaplei. 


ranpnr.  nn.l  vnirahond.  in  X.pl.s-cornp.rcd  with  those  in  Paris 
and  uel.  v,,::r;u,t-  ,n  l..i..io..-r!,;n-,t.l,l.>  ostahlishmcnN  bet- 
ter adnnn.M.n.l  n,  Fn.nr.-rates  of  a^e.  of  poo.-condi. 
tiof,._..v,.!ou.  .M.wt  n. .morons -worTien  run  a  i^reater  nsk  in 
b-...  rnarrc.)  il.,.,.  rn.-n-porters,  day-labourers,  &c.  most 
niirn.Muusclas.ur  p.,or-.erond  class,  stroHin- sellers  of  iVuit 
an.l  ve^Ha}.b..-|..v  IJn  per  rent,  a  year  tor  their  eapital- 
tlonl  md.j^ent  class,  are  shoemakers,  ^c.-tourth,  menders  of 
obi  ,  lothes  &r.-i](;f,,  <ornptres.e.-least  nnmerons,  ieuel- 
lei-,  bo(,k.,.rUM<.  aiHl  tho>r  ubo  supply  the  rich-dJcayed 
gentb-nen-lecaved  .rl.olar.-oxp.s.^c  and  food  of  each'in- 
div,  Inal  ,n  pooi-boM<e  an  I  hospital— calculations  of  Count 
linniord  about  potatoes  and  In.ban  meal-sin<,^ular  ration  of 
Ku>Han  piiNMcians  in  arm\  ho>iatal. 

A(  coRDfNr;  to  the  Catasto,  there  existed  on  the  first 
^■dy  of  January,  WjVJ,  in  all  the  bnildin-s  of  public 

2H 


I 


m 


/ 


218 

ch-irirv  ;nul    *('oas(M-\;ii<>ii(  v  oi"  ilic,;r\.    I  {.(ioo  ukU- 
vidiials.      V  agaboiid^  in  the  city,  3,970 


18,570 


111   tini3,    1()2,<]0(1   prrsons   in  want  of  assistance 
woro   falcnlatcd   to  (»\ist    af    Paris:   of  thcsr,   nearly 
4.0,000  en nie  from  provinci.ii  (icjKntinciiN.  a   innnher 
bv  no  means  aslonisliing,  if  one  eon>i(l(rs  that  bj  the 
time  a  labonnM*   arrives  at  Paris,  the  (aix  iis(  s  of  his 
jom-ncy   must    ha\(>  ahsorix-d   ihi-   iri'^Jicr   part   ol"  his 
monev  ;     that    the   dirticnhics  (.t"    iirnin"    work   in  a 
stranae   place   will   alwa\>   Ik^   i!rr;n(r:  ih:il    thr  cx- 
pe:is('  of  h\  ini^   is    incr«';iscd  :   ih.u   the  trmptations  to 
debancherv  are  niimcroiis  :   and    that    many  of  iho^^e 
unh'ippv  persons  are  indrbted    for   indi^mce  and  (bs- 
ease,  to  sharpers  and   b;id  woinen.      All  ihc^scMiintter^' 
rn\>r  tiie  rate  ol"  instnance  of  ail   stich   nndcrtJikin^s, 
and,  in  proportion   to  th<'  ph^a^m'e  or  diance  ot"  profit 
in  a  ('ai)ital,    will    tliis   r:it.'   lie    jirr.iicr  or    less.      Ae- 
cordin<i;  to  a  report  nuuk    In  Air.  .Martin,  in  loO.j,  to 
tlu"  Secn'tar\  of  State,   t.f  M/JHr.   xanrmit^  in    Lon- 


*  Cnn^eiv.iioi  V  i»  a  plact  ulu'ie  poor  chiltlron  are  rect-ivrci 
Lind  .'  ill'-  (totl;  or  wfuTP  vDims;  [i:'\rU  ar<'  rfroivn)  upon  liavini:-  a 
ceOiiij  san,;  and  wlicii  t(i-\  aia^  mariud,  thcv  hi\<'a  -mall 
dower;  one  of  tii"  classes  in  tfit'  poor  tiou-e,  i<  ot"  women  una- 
ble to  live  with  their  hu-lun  U. —  •  ujul  miiilale." — 

'  Tx,»|ipoil  ail  Coiiseil  t;^eneral  dti  lloipices,  v^c. 


I 


. 


don,   nr/X")   wrvc   from   the  countrv,   and   ,3310  from 

lt<'l;ni<i.  I  lir  Fr(Mich  r(M)()rt  "(k^s  to  mention  amonn: 
ihe   indinvm,  J  J 'd  Americans:  l)nt   this   prol)af)lv  not 

only  eomi)reiiends  all  South  America,  but  the  Frencli 
colonies  of  tlie  We>t  Indies.  The  report  further 
"-tiites.  I  hat  there  HMnained  in  the  pid)lic  charities  on 
the  thjnj-iirst  ihiy  of  December  ]H\\,  12,594  per- 
sons; ;i  r<Nnh  compared  wiih  the  state  of  the  Neapo- 
litan  charitii^s  for    WWW,    by   no  means  remarkable. 

I  he  two  last  disastrous  campaigns  of  the  Emperor 
had  Just  finished,  nad  the\  could  not  hav(^  failed  to 
diminish  the  |)oor  in  Krance.  The  charities,  more- 
over, are  better  administered  in  Paris  than  in  Xaj)les, 
and  thev  ayc  vastly  more  numerous  in  the  ])rovinces. 
1  know  of  no  dej)artment  in  France,  that  does  not 
possess  from  10  to  1(J,000  dollars  in  funds  forcharita- 
\)\v  institutions,  bt^sidc^s  the  annual  :ipj)ropriations  of 
the  ({(apartments,  and  th(^  reiridar  establishments  of 
poor-houses  and  hospitals.  It  is  also  important  to 
remark,  that  the  poor  of  Naples,  living  nearer  u])ou 
the  limit  of  what  is  just  sidficient  to  support  life,  are 
thrown  upon  j)ublic  charities  in  greater  numbers  bv  a 
sudden  derangement. 

Froiii  an  examination  of  all  the  facts  which  I  suc- 
ceed(Ml  in  obtaininir,  the  followimi:  residts  mav  be 
established.     It  is  proper  to  say,  hovvever,  that  these 


it 

) 


f 


2?n 


221 


ll 


si 


i'a("t>   were   not   of  suliititiii   ndinhrr  or    iicrnt;tr\    w 
lead  to  certain  and  ijt^neral  roncliisions. 

1.  Pi(ipnrtio]i  of  indigent  [uTsons  in   Naples,  at  ilie 


iolJuwii]^  aires. 


M  Jih 
I    !  hi) 

J-hMh 

114; 

l-50tli 


(4 


w  10  years  ^ 
20 
30 
40 
60 
70 
80 
90 


u 

u 


These  rates  of  ages  apply 
to  all  |)ersons,  who  stand 
in  need  of  charity,  whether 
from  sickness  or  poverty. 


From  this  table  it  appears,  that  about  half  of  the 
indigent  are  below  20,  and  above  60  years,  and  that 
the  ages  from  20  to  60,  when  men  and  women  are 
most  capable  of  working,  are  more  exempted,  but  it 
is  important  to  remark,  that  by  far  the  greater  part  of 
the  children,  that  is,  the  population  under  10  years, 
who  depend  upon  public  aid,  belong  to  the  classes 
from  20  to  60  years. 


2.    18  1-2  are  married  men 
17  1-2    "  married  women 
1-1 6th  "  widowers 
l-7th     "  widows 
l-20th  "  batchelors 
1-21      "  maiden  women 


Condition  of  adult 
^  indigents. 


It  appears  that  widows  are  by  far  the  greatest 
object  of  charity.  This  the  poor  have  themselves 
discovered,  for,  indeed,  whoever  has  had  much  inter- 


course wnh   ihf   poor,   will    have    ob^^orved  that  the 
women,  who  (junit  io  br^.  uMiallj    ie])ort  themselves 
nilows   encumbered    with    children.        It    moreover 
appears,  and  tlie  circumstance  is  a  very  important  one, 
that  a  poor  woman  about  to  be  married  runs  a  greater 
risk,  more  than  from  1  to  2  1-2,  of  being  reduced  to 
indigence,  than  a  poor  man  marrying  under  similar 
circumstances.     It  is  even  more  than  2  1-2,  for  there 
are  1,  7  1-2  of  indigent  married  women,  and  only 
1,  8  1-2  of  indigint  married  men.     It  appears,  how- 
ever, and  it  is  an  encouragement  to  matrimony,  that 
the  proportion  of  indigent  married  men  and  women, 
compared  to  indigent  batchelors  and    maids,  is  not 
beyond    the   average   number    of   persons   marrying 
in  the  poor  classes. 

3.  The  indigent  classes,  according  to  their  occupa- 
tions, show  that  the  most  numerous  order  consists  of 
porters,  day  labourers,  both  men  and  women,  ajid  all 
persons  working  at  jobs.  The  employment  is  uncer- 
tain, and  requiring  neither  time  to  learn  nor  capital 
to  exercise,  is  easily  overstocked.  Persons,  co'iiing 
from  the  country  and  knowing  no  trade,  place  them- 
selves at  the  corners  of  the  streets,  or  places  of  busi- 
ness, in  order  to  seek  for  jobs  and  errands. 

4.  The  second  numerous  class  is  of  strolling  ped- 
lars, particularly  sellers  of  fruits  and  vegetables,  either 


A 


Ml 


f 


222 

carrvinj^  a  bnsket  or  driving  a  jack-ass.  Slock  is 
liable  to  rapid  decay— sale  uncertain,  much  affected 
bv  extremes  of  weather,  great  heats  or  great  rains. 
Such  persons  are  forced  to  pay  from  eight  to  nine 
per  cent,  a  week  to  the  wholesale  dealer,  who  trusts 
them,  or  they  hire  the  money  at  the  same  rate  from 
the  pawnbrokers.  This  comes  to  about  420  per 
cent,  a  year,  and  there  can  be  no  better  proof,  that  the 
borrowers  are  poor,  than  that  the  lenders  never  get 
rich — one  quarter  more  women  than  men  in  this  class, 
who  are  for  the  most  part  mothers  of  families,  and  it 
is  rare  to  see  them  without  one  or  more  children. 

6.  The  indigent  of  other  trades  are  about  in  pro- 
portion of  the  number  wanted  l)y  the  poor  classes  to 
supply  them,  for  example,  the  indigent  shoemakers 
are  one  third  more  mmierous  than  any  other  manu- 
facturer for  the  poor.  It  cannot  be  doubted  that  the 
article  of  greatest  consumption  for  towns,  where 
there  are  paved  streets,  is  shoes.  On  the  contrary, 
indigent  bootmakers  are  one  of  the  least  mimcrous 
classes.  They  work  for  the  more  independent  classes, 
who  can  generally  pay  them. 

6.  This  evil  falls  next  heaviest  upon  women,  who 
spin,  mend  old  clothes,  knit,  darn  old  stockings,  and 
other  sedentary  work  at  home.  These  women  are 
chiefly  prevented   by    children,    from    doing   work 


J 


22S 

abroad.  As  this  class  is  very  numerous,  and  as  they 
can  engage  in  few  occupations,  they  undertake  this 
w^ork  for  a  small  recompense.  Besides,  they  work 
iu  general  for  very  poor  people. 

7.  Another  numerous  class  is  of  semptresses,  for 
the  most  part,  girls  from  the  country.  It  is  this  ill 
fated  class  that  furnishes  the  greater  part  of  the 
annual  reinforcement  of  depraved  and  wretched  wo- 
men of  great  cities.  A  great  deal  of  that  sort  of 
corruption  can  be  traced  to  milliners,  mantua-makers, 
and  all  women  who  hire  girls  to  do  work.  As  many 
persons  in  great  European  towns,  pretend  to  exercise 
those  trades,  for  the  sake  of  ensnaring  the  young  and 
ignorant,  it  would  but  tend  to  increase  the  price  of 
the  commodity  in  which  they  really  deal,  if  a  tax  was 
imposed  upon  every  girl  working  in  a  mantua-maker's 
or  milliner's  shop.  Government  cannot  extirpate  the 
passions  of  men,  but  it  does  well  to  make  them  pay 
as  dear  as  possible  for  their  gratification. 

8.  The  trades,  in  which  the  smallest  number  of 
indigent  appear,  are  those  that  principally  supply  the 
rich,  or  that  require  some  capital  or  education,  such 
as  jewellers,  watch-makers,  booksellers,  hat-makers^ 
&c.  or  those  that  supply  the  daily  wants  of  the  com- 
munity, such  as  butchers,  bakers,  &:c.  These  tra- 
ders sell  articles  of  necessity  with  which  the  poor  can- 


^ 


V 


224 

not  dispense,  as  with  n  hat  or  a  boot,  and  the  necessi- 
ty  retur.js  every  day. 

9.  There  is  to  be  found,  moreover,  among  the  in- 
digent  of  Naples,  about  four  decayed  gentlemen,  and 
y.  eleven  rlecayed  schoolmasters,  professors  and  litei  iry 
men.  Under  literary  men  I  iiiclude  all  who  write  foi* 
journals  or  newspapers.  Grub-Street  alone  would 
formerly  have  furnished  a  greater  number  of  decayed 
savants.  Indeed,  one  wants  few  better  proofs  of  the 
low  ebb  to  which  literature  and  learning  have  fallen 
in  this  capital.  The  cost  of  all  the  foreign  books  an- 
nually brought  into  Naples  is  only  35,000  dollars. 

Expenses  in  Hospitals.— The  absolute  e\|)eiises  of 
each  patient  for   medicine,   medical  and  other  attend- 
ance, food,  &c.  beds,  bed   linen,  &c.   is  about  thirty 
cents  a  day— that  is,  comparing  the  nite  of  expenses  of 
one  with  another,  and  the  period   passed  in   the  hos- 
pital, extended  to  persons   of  all    ages,    sexes,   and 
conditions.       The  period    j)assed    in    hospitals    ap- 
pears to  be  on  an  average  from  thirty-tuo  to  thirty- 
seven  days.    In  this  statement  no  account  w  h:jt(  v(t  is 
made  of  what  may  be  called  the  stock  of  tlu^   h()s|)i- 
tal,  such  as  mattresses,  bedsteads,  kc.      The  charge 
ol   ijLilN    and    hid  !iuen,   relates  only  to   washing  or 
cleanin-  liu  m.      The  meaji  morfalii}  was  near!\  one 

• 

m  seven.     'Vlu^  deaths  oT  liRu.iiiu  wuniu.  wnciitai- 


225 

ly  equal,  but  the  deaths  of  girls  have  been  more  nu- 
merous than  those  of  boys. 

Poor-Houses, — The  absolute  expenses,  under  cir- 
cumstances similar  to  the  hospitals,  have  been  about 
seventeen  cents  a  day.  The  mortality  on  men  and 
women  is  greater  than  in  hospitals,  as  the  subjects  are 
more  advanced  in  aw. 

Food.— By  decree  of  1809,  the  following  ration 
was  established  in  hospitals,  subject  to  such  varia- 
tions, as  the  condition  of  the  patient  might  make  it 
necessary  for  the  physician  to  prescribe. 


MORNING    FOR    DINNER. 

3  1-2  oz.  of  Flesh, 

7  oz.  of  Bread, 

J  3-4  oz.  Soup,  of  white  Mac 

caroni, 
1  1-2  gill  of  Wine,  of  country. 


EVENING    FOR    SUPPER. 

1  3-4  oz.  of  White  Maccaroni, 
3  1  4  oz.  of  Bread, 
1  gill  of  Wine. 


This  is  the  ration  of  adult  subjects.  On  days  of 
lent  the  flesh  15  oiiuiied.  Count  Rumfnrd  shows,  in 
his  curious  calculations  upon  the  food  of  the  poor  at 

MuriirlK  rliif  niH  fliirdof  the  expense  was  saved  in 
liiLJi  puiUuiK^  Uy  the  use  of  potatoes.  The  climate 
of  till-  kiii-doin  is  perlia|K  inilavourable  to  this  vege- 
tn])l(',  Imf  if  hiis  Ihch  successfnllv  raised  iji  Tuscany 
aiul  L(>mljiirtl\.  J'oo  nuicli  <:tnn()t  be  said  or  done 
to  spread  the  (■iilii\;.rinii  u\  ihis  root,  Uiough  from  ihc 
progress  !t   lia^  already  made,  more  particular!}   ia 


(  ! 


» 


226 

France,  it  seems  to  require  no  aid,  either  from  larm- 
ers  or  statesmen.  It  is  not  extravagant  to  say,  that 
the  use  of  the  potatoe  will  add  one  tenth  to  the  po- 
pulatioii  of  Europe,  and  that  one  tenth  of  the  usual 
wants  and  famines  will  be  prevented  by  it.  Count 
Rumford  also  thinks,  that  the  most  nourishing  grain 
is  Indian  corn,  and  makes  a  statement  to  show  that 
in  America,  a  jmddiiig  made  of  this  uieal  and  molas- 
ses, and  weighing  ten  pounds,  would  only  cost  two 
cents  a  pound.  liidian  corn  is  raised  in  great  abun- 
dance in  the  south  of  Italy,  and  is  much  used  by  the 
people  as  an  article  of  food. 

*  The  following  is  the  diet  prescribed  to  Russian 
soldiers,  by  the  physiciajis  of  their  army,  in  the  Paris 
hospitals  in  1814.  ft  is  curious,  as  dilTering  so  much 
fiihii  liio  practice  of  hospitals  lu  uilier  coimtries. 


1 1 


MORNING    PORTION. 

Ammunition  Bread, 


I 

2  Soups, 

2-6th*<  of  a  pint  dry  Vegetables, 

or  S  oz.  of  Rice, 
1-2  pint  of  Wine, 
I    I'M'i  pint  of  Brandy, 
1    '"?'•  ['Hit  ..r  \  Kiegar, 
12  oz.  Meat. 


EVENING    PORTION. 

fi  OZ.   Meat, 

V^ei^etables  as  in  morning, 
t  oO  derilitres  of  Wine, 
1-lUthpintof  Brandy. 


u  puil. 


Compto  rendu  des  Hospitr^ux,  kc.  1815 — page  34. 

i>:  appears  to  be  .i  misprifit,  as  a  decilitre   is  ihc  Lcaili  of 


/ 


liic  brandy  was  given  in  the  morning  and  at  two 
oVloct,  whatever  was  the  wound  or  the  malady. 
The  patients  expected  that  hour  with  great  impa- 
tience. The  common  drink  was  vinegar  and  water. 
The  Russians  detest  those  thin  drinks,  known  in 
France  under  the  name  of  "  tisannes."  The  soup 
and  vegetables  were  administered  very  thick.  They 
majie  great  use  of  vapour  baths.  The  mortality  was 
one  in  sixteen. 


ti 


229 


^l 


i'lu.^u.Ns  AM)  ciu.Mr*   IN   Tm;  Kivr.noM  ,„ 

NAl'LtS. 

Regnl.,.,„ns.,f  Prisons-foo.l  of  Pn.ons  o„  board  I'n^^li.h  l,„Ik. 
ami  ,n  N,,..,.  I'nxn,,  o,  ti.arle,tn„n   „m!   V,  u  .  Vork- Amen-' 
ca.nl..  ,   „l,no.,   ,,„„Mo    tl,,„   '^f  ^.,U■.-.u•unbor  .f  y,nso,u.rf, 
>n    'I'    \.-:.n,|„,,„    |,n-n„,,    galley    slaves.   &r -causes,    ,eal- 
ousy,    i,c.    hom.cles    ,lM,„n,sl„.,l_»  l.clh.,    peace   or  «",r  i, 
east  lavo„ral,l,.   ,„  v„l„o  .„•  |,„ver  clas,o._c„m„,;„„„,„.   ,^ 
h„d."i.l,.Vc.-l,«M„r.,t,.sm.,'l,  b,.|ovv  ,\u,.r  o(\,,|,l,.-,H.„-f 
a..l   u :„.  |,„,    „,  ,,,,„,^,,.  ,„-^,,,.  „j,„„   ,..,,„„o„.,„   tl.ec.ty 
01   Loiuloii.  '^ 

i'KHM     til,'    (IcTcr  o|-   .luilr     JO     1,100      f    ,.^|,.„.,     ,,,^, 

l'"ll""iiig  IMri.cular.    rel.ti...   ,„  ,|„.  n,nuv^emvnt  of 
prisons. 

1.     Tlie  floors  shall  he   vvasliod 
and  tlic  prison  innn-atai  with  nidv   nml.      The  pris- 
son   shall  Ih>   uhitc  u  ashr.l   .un  mx  months. 

2.  Ml  j)riM,n(Ms  shall  Ur  iAAitin]  to  shave  th(  head 
und  the  beard  at  least  onee  a   week. 

3.  Bed    linen    shall    he  ehan^.H!  euTj  eight  weeks. 

4.  There  shall  he  chlivered  eaeh  prisoner  rvery 
niornini,  at  eleven  o'eloek,  a  loaf  of  ^.ood  bread, 
of  Hi  1-2  ounces. 


e\»  r\    firircii   (];ivs. 


I 


ON    SUNDAV    AND     JlilJRSDAY. 

4  1  -2  ounces  of  vvhice  Maccaroni, 
1-2 

1-5 


ii 


"  grease, 

"  salt,  pepper,  &c 


TUESDAY    AND    FRIDAY. 

5  ounces  of  small  beans, 
1-5       "       "  oil, 
1-5       "       ''  salt. 

MONDAY,    WEDNESDAY     AM)  SATURDAY. 

I)  ()[i\i(('<  of  French  beans, 
1-5       "       "  oil, 
1-5       "       "  salt. 
It  is  hi)    to  the   will  of  the  chaplain  to  signalize 
Ills  zeal   -  ni  savnig  the  souls  of  the  prisoners." 

The  congregation,  established  to  collect  alms  for 
poor  prisoners,  shall  be  encouraovd  in  all  the  pro- 
vijices. 

Oiet  on  ])oard  one  of  die  hulks  m  Portsmouth 
hjiibonr,  Kn^^h,,,,}. 

Hach  mess  of  six  men,  allowed  8  pounds  of  bread 
and  'J  pints  of  small  beer  a  day. 

Brntk/asL—X  pound  5  oimc(>s  barley,  and  5  ounces 
oatmeal,  made  iiuo  soup  or  burii:ou. 

D/,i,^(/._l.  daysm  the  week,  6  pounds  of  beei; 
3    «  «       « 


3 


ch 


eesc. 


\ 


230 

Supper. — On  the  four  meat  days,  12  ounces  bai- 
lej,  5  ounces  oatmeal  made  into  soup  or  burgou. 

On  cheese  days,  1  pound  6  ounces  oatmeal  made 
into  soup. 

This  diet  and  the  American,  one  which  1  shall 
shortly  mention,  are  good  proofs  of  the  different 
qualities  and  kind  of  food  which  public  institutions 
both  in  America  and  England  are  obliged  to  give, 
owing  to  the  different  habits  of  the  peoj)le. 

In  all  the  Prisons  of*  Great  Britain,  there  are  only 
two,  three  or  four  instances,  where  a  felon  is  allow- 
ed eight,  and  even  nine  pence  sterling  a  day ;  some 
are  allowed  six,  but  the  average  sum  is  four  pence 
and  less.  This  in  Great  Britian  would  not  give 
a  better  diet  than  the  Neapolitan  one  above  quoted. 
In  order  to  illustrate  the  scantiness  of  the  Neapolitan 
ration,  compared  with  notions  that  prevail  on  this 
subject  in  this  country,  I  shall  set  down  the  diet  of 
the  State  Prisons  in    Charlestown  and  New-York. 

CHARLESTOWN,    DAILY    ALLOWANCE    PER    MAN. 

Breakfast  and  Supper. — Three   gills  of    In- 
dian meal,  made  into  hasty  puddirjg  or  half  a 
pound  of  coarse  bread,  and  half  a  gill  ofmo- 
>•  lasses,  or  two  gills  of  milk. 

Dinner, — Fourteen  ounces  coarse  meat 
or  offal  made  into  soup,  half  pint  of  potatoes 
and  half  pound  coarse  bread. 


Tuesday 
Thursday 
Saturday 
Sunday 


Seethe  curious  work  of  Neildun  Prisons,  1812,  4to. 


4 


i 


Wednesday 


Monday 
Friday 


231 

Breakfast  and  Supper. — As  above. 
Dinner. — Beef  soup  and  half  pound  coarse 
bread. 

Breakfast  and  Supper. — As  above. 

Dinner. — Half  pound  of  salted  fish,  one 
ounce  butter  or  hogs  lard,  half  pound  coarae 
bread,  .nd  a  pint  of  potatoes. 


NEW-YORK. 


Half  pound  Cod-fish, 
Half       "   Mess  Pork, 


1 


it 
u 
it 
it 


One       "  coarse  fresh  Beef  five  times  a  week,  V     '^^^^^^v 
One       "  rye  flour  daily  of  good  quality,  f  a^^^^^^^ce 

Six  oz.      Indian  Meal,  ^        ^        ^  |    per  man. 

Half  gill  Molasses,  J 

To  this  add  eighteen  ounces  cocoa  shells,  for  every  hundred 
rations. 

3  pecks  of  Potatoes,  for  every  hundred  rations, 

4  quarts  of  Salt 
12  ounces  of  Pepper 
12  quarts  of    Beans 

1   gallon  of  Vinegar 

At  Charlestown,  beer  is  allowed  at  tlie  discretion 
of  the  warden. 

The  American  breakfast  and  supper  are  nearly 
equal  alone  to  the  daily  diet  of  a  Neapolitan  felon — 
who  is  equally  obliged  to  work,  who  never  tastes 
flesh  or  fish,  and  vv  ho  has  but  two  meals  cooked  a 
day,  viz.  at  12  o'clock  and  at  sunset.  Mr.  Howard 
visited  the  prisons  at  Naples  hi  1773  ;  he  briefly  men- 
tions them  without  any  comments,  page  1 1 7,  4  vol. 
in  4to.  edition  of  1793;  speaking  of  diet,  there  is  a 
curious  account  at  the  end  of  the  above  quoted  volume 
ef  the  rations  allowed  the  prisoners  in  the  Bastile. 


it 


^ 


\ 


V 


232 

The  number  of  prisoners  in  all  prisons,  fbrUi,  and 
receptacles    for    galley  slaves,  on  the    31st   day    of 
December  1818,  was  2567,  for  the  whole  kingdom, 
or  between  five  and  six  in  every  1000  of  the  popula- 
tion.     The  year  ending  the  same  day,  twenty-six 
homicides  had  been  committed  in  the  city  of  Naples, 
and  678  in  others  parts  of  the  kingdom.     Two  thirds 
arose  from  quarrels,  caused  by  wine  chiefly  on  festival 
(lays,   and   the  remainder  from  jealousy,   or   thefts, 
accompanied   with  murder.     The  provinces  on   (he' 
frontiers  of  the  ecclesiastical  states,  of  Salerno,  and  the 
Capitanata,  most  abounded  in  homicides.     In  hither 
Calabria,  most  premeditated  murders  were  observed. 
Homicides  have  decreased  since  the  end  of  the  last 
century,  when  they  amounted  to  forty  for  Naples, 
and  nine  hundred  and  fifty  for  other  parts  of  the 
kingdom.     This  is  attributed  equally  to  the  excel- 
lence of  the  police,  and  the  severity  of  the  laws.     A 
Neapolitan  is  condemned  to  the  galleys  for  life,  in 
whose  possession  is  found  a  knife,  which  does  not 
shut,  with  a  blade  more  than  three  inches  long.     As 
most  of  these  homicides  are  committed   in  conse- 
quence of  sudden  passion,  and  as  the  Italians  have  a 
remarkable  dexterity  in  drawing  a  dagger  and  giving 
wounds,    it    will   operate   as   a    preventive    of  this 
crime,  to  force  upon  the  people  the  habit  of  only 


J 


233 

carrying  knives  that  shut  hito  a  handle.  A  Neapolitan 
is  coiidemaed  for  two  years  to  the  galleys,  upon  whom 
a  stone  is  found  weighing  two  pounds.  This  law 
was  made  to  check  the  singular  and  fatal  practice  of 
inflicting  wounds,  often  mortal,  by  throwing  or  strik- 
ing with  a  stone. 

The  number  of  persons  remaining  in  prison  at  the 
rnd  of  this  year  is  probably  much  beyond  the  average 
number  of  coming  years,  when  the  excellent  criminal 
and   civil   codes,   and    the    excellent   provisions  for 
domestic  police  and  the  administration  of  public  jus- 
tice,  already  organized  and  established,  shall  have 
had  their  full  and  entire  effect.     This  kingdom  has 
not  failed  to  suffer  its  full  portion  of  the  grievous 
changes  of  the  last  twenty  years.     Indeed,  according 
to  the  experience  of  the  last  century,  it  would  be 
difficult   to  say  what  sort  of  change  the  European 
governments  had  most  to  dread,  that  which  sent  the 
vile  and  depraved  part  of  the  population  to  combat, 
and  perish  in  foreign  wars,  or  that  which  brought  back 
the  same  population  to  suffer,  starve,  and  die  in  hos- 
pitals, poor-houses,  and  prisons.     In  war  they  main- 
tain soldiers ;   in  peace,  they  maintain  paupers  and 
convicts,  together  with  a  large  number  of  spies  and 
gens  d'armes  to  watch  and  guard,  in  order  to  prevent 
them  from  plundering  and  murdering.     This  king- 

30 


234 

doni  has,  moreover,  been  sorely  afflicted  by  violent 
civil  connnotions,  of  which  an  account  will  be  given 
in  the  chapter  on  Banditti. 

The  commitments  in  England  aiid  Wales,  upon  a 
population  of  8,872,980  in  the  year  1805,  amounted 
to  4605— of  these,  56  were  for  manslaughter,  and 
53  for  murder,  including  27  women  for  infanticide— 
of  the  above  4605,  350  were  sentenced  to  death,  and 
68  executed,  591  transported,   1680  imprisoned,   105 
w^hipped,  and  53  sent  to  the  army,  making  2783  per- 
sons punished  in  1805,  1092  acquitted,  and  730  were 
discharged.     This  is  the  statement  of  amiunl  crimes 
of  a  country,  in  which  tiie  greatest  number  of  crimes 
are  committed  in  proportion  to  the  population  of  any 
country  north  of  the  Alps.    Four  years  of  crime  in  the 
city  of  Naples  equal  to  1818,  would  produce  nearly 
as  great  a  number  of  homicides,  as  there  were  com- 
mitments  for  in  all  England  and  Wales  in  1805. 


JSote. — It  is  but  fiir  to  state  in  reference  to  a  remark  in  this 
chapter,  that  accordinir  to  a  table  of  the  number  of  criminals 
(t788)  executed  in  the  city  of  London  and  county  of  Middle- 
sex, from  1749  to  180G  inclusive,  it  does  not  appear  that  the 
nunjber  of  capital  ofTences  depend;;  "  even  principally"  upon 
the  operations  of  peace  or  war.     NuLdy  p.  635. 


CHAPTER  XX. 


JEWS    IN    ITALY. 


Hieropolynia  est  perdita. 

Old  cry  of  persecution  against  the  Jews,  pronounced  Hep. 


Jews  no  longer  in  "  n^shion"— mncb  per^^ecuted  in  England— ia 
Sicily— obliged  to  wear  red,  yellow  patches,  &c.— confined  in 
Ghettos— now  only  known  in  Rome— Jews  in  poor  condition 
there— exiled    from    Naples— numerous  and  well  treated  in 
Tuscany— rich— hold   land— entitled  to  fill   all  offices— their 
sabbath   respected   by  civil   authorities— but    not  allowed  to 
marry  with  Catholics— 1 12  families  in  Genoa— 5600  Jews  in 
Lombardy— 2500  Jews   in    Venice— have   many  privileges- 
very   charitable  to   their    own    poor— practise  the  law,  and 
many    are   known    a'^   excellent    physicians— laws   of    Turin 
relating;  to  the  Jews— disgraceful  exactions  and  disabilities  to 
which  they  were  subject— Sanhedrim  of  Paris  of  1806— great 
doctrines  to  inculcate— marry  with  christians,  pay  taxes  and 
become  conscripts— Jews  do  not  increase  in  Italy— reasons— ^ 
and  reasons  why  they  increase  so  much  in  other  countries- 
regiment  of  Jew  Cossacks,  called  Israelowski— description  of 
Jews. 

*  ''  The  Jews  have  never  been  in  fashion  since  God 
abandoned   them.     It   is  on   this    account  that   the 


*  (Euvres  du  P.  de  Ligne.    Vol.  1.  p.  47. 


f 

I 


236 


christians  have  never  employed  themselves  in  their 
belialf."     But  it  is  not  to  be  expected,  that  arbitrary 
princes,  in  want  of  nione^ ,  will  ever  scruple  to  take 
advantage  of  the  prejudices  of  their  subjects.     The 
catholics,  in  all  countries,  during  the  reformation,  the 
Jesuits,  particularly  in  Spain,  and  the  clergy,  every 
where  towards  the  close  of  the  last  century,  w  here 
the  French  had  sway,  have  been  persecuted,  plundcT- 
ed,  exiled  and  crucified,  for  the  glory  of  God,  the 
freedom  of  the  state,  and  the  profit  of  the  prince. 
What  the  Jews  have  suffered  in  England,  is  a  <^ood 
sample  of  tlic  tyranny  exercised  against  them  in  other 
countries.     Henry  HI.  tore  out  their  teeth,  threatened 
to  liang  every  Jew  in  the  kingdom;  in  1  M^,  laid  a 
talliage  upon  them  to  the  amount  of  the  whole  yearly 
income  of  the  crown,   and   at  last  sold  them  to  his 
brother,  the  earl  of  Cornwall,  "  ut  quos  rex  excoria- 
verat,  comes  evisceraret." 

One  of  the  first  sumptuary  laws  concerning  them, 
was  issued  by  Frederic  H.  in  721,  directing  that  their 
dress  should  be  different  from  that  of  christians.  *In 
Sicily,  where  they  were  formerly  very  numerous, 
they  were  ordered  to  wear  a  round  patch  of  red  cloth 


t  See  a  curious  work   in  quarto,  cnlled    «*  TEhraismo    deihi     • 
Sicilia  da  Giovanni  di  Giovanni.'^  p.  34.     Palermo,  1748. 


237 


(rotella  rossa)  upon  the  breast.  ^In  Venice  they 
wore  a  small  scarlet  cap;  and  in  Rome,  in  1654, 
they  wore  a  similar  shaped  cap  of  yellow.  Paul  IV. 
confined  the  Jews  to  a  quarter  of  Rome,  on  the  left 
bank  of  the  Tyber,  near  the  theatre  of  Marcellus, 
where  they  still  live ;  this  quarter  was  called  fGhetto. 
It  is  separated  by  walls,  and  five  gates  from  the  other 
parts  of  the  city ;  every  night,  about  an  hour  after 
sunset,  these  gates  are  shut  by  the  guard  of  the  city, 
and  not  opened  again  till  next  morning  at  sunrise. 
During  the  French  times,  a  perfect  liberty  of  resi- 
dence was  allowed  the  Jews ;  but  since  the  restora- 
tion, they  have  been  driven  back  to  their  ancient 
limits,  enjoying  only  the  small  privilege  of  keeping 
shops  within  200  yards  of  the  gates  of  the  Ghetto. 

These  Ghettos  are   now   only  knoun   in    Rome, 
though  in  the  other  cities  of  Italy  the  Jews,  for  the 
most  j)art,  continue  to  hjre  in  a  particular  quarter,   /tL>c 
either  from   habit  or   of  their  own   accord.     Their 
number  in  Rome  is  about  4500 ;  it  cannot  be  ascer- 


y 


*  Sprengeri.  Roma  Nova. 

t  "Ghet"  amonj:  the  Jews,  is  the  name  of  the  act  of  diverse 
whpn  they  repudiate  their  wives,  founded  upon  this  verse  of 
Deuteronomy  (chap.  xxiv.  v.  1.)     "  Then  let  him  write  a  bill  of 
divorcement  and  give  it  into  her  hand,  and  send  her  out  of  his 
house.'' — Fid.  Art.  Ofiet  in  French  Encyclopedia, 


■-.  ^<0a^'"'''^''^m'*m^i^^^S0^- " 


)^ 


238 

tained  exactly.,  as  there  is  „o  return  of  this  popula- 
.on  •  H„d  ovving  to  their  habits  of  life,  and  the  size 
of  the.r  fanuhes,  the  common  methods  of  calculation 
do  not  appl3.  to  them.     They  are   poor,  degraded, 
-vied,  and  scoffed  at,  bv  the  christians,   who  call 
them  "someri,"  (asses)  while  the  Turks  i„  their  turn 
call  the  christians,    "  dogs."     Nevertheless,  the  go- 
vernment protects  them  from  insult  and  injury,  though 
«  con,peIs  them  to  live  in  a  filthy  and  unuholesome 
part  of  the  city,  and  denies  them  the  rights  and  privi- 
leges of  Roman  citizens.     The  Jews  in  Rome  are 
in  great  poverty,  the  richest   among   them   keepin. 

only  a  small  shop  for  the  sale  of  cloth  and  grain,  ft 
IS  said,  that  since  the  occupation,  the  Jews  have  de- 
parted much  from  the  Talmudic  institutions  and  the 
rigid  customs  of  their  tribe. 

"  Nil  prarter  nnbes  e.  cooli  numen  .-ulorant 
Nee  d..tare  putant  humana  came  su.llam." 

Now  it  is  not  uncommon  to  see  them  eating  with 
chr,st.ans,  swallowing  pork  with  as  little  scruple  as 
the  Jew  in  Miss  Burney's  masquerade,  and  payi..„ 
l.tt,e  attention  to  the  manner  or  the  vessels  in  which 
It  IS  cooked. 

AM  Jews   were   exiled   from    Naples   about  forty 
years  since.     In  Tuscaiiy  there  are  18,000.     They 


\ 


' ,  1 


239 

have  increased  much  in  property  and  numbers,  since 
the  refonnitioa  of  Leopold,  about  the  middle  of  the 
last  century ;  but  being  permitted  by  the  French  to 
hold  land,  many  rich  merchants  have  abandoned 
commerce  to  [)ecome  owners  of  estates. 

The  present  government  has  removed  all  the  ex- 
actions, and  most  of  the  disabilities  to  which  they 
were  subject ;  they  are  now  entitled  to  fill  all  offices, 
whether  civil  or  military  ;  but  by  custom  they  are  in 
reality  in  possession  only  of  those  to  which  no  salary 
is  affixed.  They  cannot  take  any  part  in  judicial 
proceedings,  being  forbidden  by  their  religion  to  swear 
ir.  the  name  of  the  "  holy  sacrament."  Their  sabbath 
is  respected  by  the  civil  authorities ;  and  they  are  not 
obliged  on  that  day  to  accept  bills  of  exchange,  dis- 
count money  at  their  banks,  or  perform  any  commer- 
cial operation  whatsoever.  On  the  contrary,  they  are 
not  allowed  by  the  government  to  marry  with  catho- 
lics, though  by  the  third  question  of  the  Sanhedrim 
of  Paris,  the  Rabbins  decided,  that  the  Jews  by  their 
own  institutions  were  not  forbidden  to  inter-marry 
with  christians.  Tliere  are  two  Jewish  houses  at 
Florence  worth  each  250,000  dollars,  and  four  worth 
80,000. 

There  are  only  one  hundred  and  thirteen  families 
in  Genoa ;  they  are  all  engaged  in  commerce,  though 


I 


\ 


I         t 


240 

much  fallen  within  a  century.  They  have  a  ri^ht  of 
living  in  any  part  of  the  city,  and  are  not  restrained 
in  any  privilege  but  that  of  filling  places  of  public 
trust.  The  house  of  Montano  has  been  established 
twenty  years,  and  has  acquired  much  respectability. 
The  house  of  Seruzi,  formerly  rich,  is  now  much 
reduced. 

In  Lombardy  the  whole  number  of  Jews  is  only 
five  thousand  six  hundred  ;  they  are  chiefly  collected 
at  Mantua,  not  oppressed  by  any  peculiar  exactions 
or  disabilities,  but,  with  a  few  exceptions,  beset 
with  great  poverty,  and  the  contempt  of  the  people. 
Leopold,  in  1791,  allowed  Jews  to  be  qualified  as 
advocates  in  Lombardy,  and  plead  the  causes  of 
Christians  and  Jews  alike. 

In  the  Venetian  States  the  Jews  possess  more  im- 
portance; in  denize  they  amount  to  two  thousand 
five  hundred,  and  are  disj)ersed  in  every  part  of  the 
town.  They  enjoy  every  civil  rights  as  to  protection 
of  person  and  property,  but  are  excluded  from  all 
municipal  offices.  The  Austrians  forbid  the  mar- 
riage of  Catholics  with  individuals  of  all  other  creeds. 
The  principal  huuse  is  that  of  Treves,  said  to  possess 
a  fortune  of  one  million  eight  hundred  thousand  dol- 
lars. The  chit  f  of  iImn  Ikmiv.  ]i:»<  k  tiincd,  under 
the  change  ot   -uvcnunciu,  his  title  and   iVi'jw'v)    <>i 


241 

knight  commandant  of  the  iron   crow^n,    baron  and 
vice-president  of  the  chamber  of  conmierce  of  Ve- 
nize.     Tlie  Jews  of  Venize  are  said  to  be  remarkable 
for  ch;irity  to  the  poor  of  their  own  sect,  and  for  at- 
tention   to  the   education  of  their  children.      They 
have  established  a  public  school  for  the  instruction  of 
the  Jewish  poor. — There  are  five  Jewish  physicians 
in  practise  at  Venize,  all  of  whom  have  graduated  at 
the  university  of  Padua,  and  some  of  whom   have 
reputation  even  among  the  christians.      There  is  also 
an  advocate  and  several  solicitors.      Other  Jews  have 
purchased   country   estates,    and  occupy  themselves 
solely  with  agriculture.     At  Padua  there  are  seven 
hundred  Jews,  many  of  them  respectable, — a  surgeon 
and  three  physicians.      One  of  them  is  held  in  great 
reputation  throughout  the  whole  towo.      At  Verona, 
eight  hundred  Jews, — one  is  the   principal  i)hysician 
and  [)residcnt  of  the  college  of  medicine.      At  Rove- 
rigo,  three  hundred,  and  a  few  in  some  smaller  towns. 
Jews  may  now  apply  themselves  to  medicine  for  the 
same  reason  that  Jews  couJd  once  find  no  occupation 
but  in  commerce.     It  is  nor  a  trust,  held  under  the  di- 
rection of  the  state,  for  the  good  of  the  public. 

I  shall  make  an  extract  from  the  Leggi  e  Costitu- 
zioni  di  Sua  Maesta  (vol.  1,  tit.  8,  Turin  1770,)  in 
order  to  s^!»  w  the  tvrnmiy  exercised  ae^ainst  the  Jews 

31 


» % 


C'^. 


'  ,•» 


242 

In  many  parts  of  Italy  before  the  revolution.   «  Ther^ 
shall  be  a  quarter  of  Jews  in  every  towii-they  shall 
not  be  allowed  to  leave  that  quarter  from  the  setting 
to  the  rising  of  the  s.m,  exeept  in  cases  of  great  fires 
or  unexampled  danger— they  are  allowed  to  build  no 
new  synagogues— they  are  ordered  to  exercise  their 
rites  with  a  low  and  modest  voice— they  are  forbidden 
to  purchase  real  estate— they  are  ordered  to  wear  ujwn 
their  breasts,  when  they  shall  have  reached  the  age 
of  fourteen,  a  small  patch  of  yellow   silk— they  are 
forbidden  to  take  any  article  on  pawn  from  an  unknown 
person,  or  when  the  price  proposed  is  greatly  below 
the  value  of  the  article-they  are  conmianded  to  give 
an  account  every  month  to  the  clerk  of  the  court  of 
all  their  transactions.     Any  Jew  rash  enough  to  nt- 
ter  a  word  reproachful  to  the  christian  religion,  shall 
be  punished  with  death— they  are  forbidden  to  leave 
their  quarter  during  the  festival  of  the  passion  of  our 
Saviour,  or  to  dance,  sing,  or  indulge  in  any  gaiety 
or  amusement  whatsoever.     All  persons  are  forbidden 
killing,  icounding  or  insulting  a  Jew-breaking  their 
ivindmos— throwing  over  their  tombs,  ^c.    A  person, 
converted  from  Judaism,  shall  receive  from  his  family 
the  same  portion  that  he  wotdd  have  received,  had  he 


' "   n  I 


'lis  faith,  and  at  the  time  of  the  conunu- 
nion.  rn,  i,n,.ntory  shall  be  taken  of  the  effects  oi  ,l,e 
' '!"ilv,  so  that  the  just  portion  may  be  obtained.     It 


I 


1l 

If 
:* 

i 


^ 


is  forbidden  to  all  christians  to  pass  a  night  in  a  Jews 
house,  &LC.  &LC." 

At  the  time  of  callinf^  the  great  Sanhedrim  in  1806 
at  Paris,  the  Jews  doubtk^ss  believed  that  the  Messi- 
ah was  soon  about  to  appear,  but  by  a  decree  of  the 
French  emperor,  published  the  lOtli  of  December,  of 
the  same  year,  it  seems  that  the  government  itself 
had  dirferent  expectations.  It  enjoined  the  rabbis 
to  inculcate  the  doctrines  recognized  by  the  Sanhe- 
drim, viz.  that  the  Jews  should  marry  with  chris- 
tians, pay  taxes,  and  become  conscripts — especially 
'  to  cause  the  military  service  to  be  considered  as  a  sa- 
cred duty — to  pray  for  the  emperor  and  imperial  fami- 
ly, and  in  all  important  cases  to  conform  to  the  civil 
and  commercial  code  of  the  French  empire. 

The  Jews  do  not  increase  in  Italy,  for  there  is 
great  emigration  to  countries  beyond  the  Alps,  parti- 
cularly the  southern  parts  of  Poland.  But  wherever 
they  have  been  properly  protected,  and  have  enjoyed 
a  full  and  fair  exercise  of  their  trades  and  professions, 
their  increase  has  been  observed  to  be  remarkably  ra- 
pid, proceeding  in  a  great  measure  from  the  following 
causes — an  exemption  from  bearing  arms,  notwith- 
standing that  in  1787  Prince  Potemkin  attempted  to 
organise  two  regiments  of  Cossacks  from  th:\\  iiation. 
tubuLaiiiU  i>iaLiuu^ki. — 2d,  their  laws  of  divorce 


X 


244 

.  permitting,  barren  wives  easily  to  be  put  asicle.-3d 
an  abstemious  and  well  regulated  life,  great  labour 
and  u.dustry.  strong  disposition  to  early  u.arriage.  and 
the  desuc  to  have  numerous  ehildron,  inspired  both 
bj  the  doctrines  of  ti.eir  eroed,  a..d  by  a  prospect 
that  the  Messiah  may  be  born  in  their  fan.ily. 

I  shall  (inish  this  chapter  with  an  extract  from  a 
lively  and  ingenious  author,  giving  a  perfect  por- 
trait of  the  Jews  in  Southern  Poland  and  Germany. 

"  Toujours  suans  i  force  de  courir  les  places  pub- 
liques,  les  cabarets  pour  y  vendre ;  pres.,ue  tons  bos- 
sus,  une  barbe  rousse  ou  noire  aussi  crasseuse,   teint  • 
livide,  breehe-dents,  nez  long  et  de  travers,  le  r.'g.rd 
craintif  ct  incertain,  tete   braidante,  eheveux  cr6pus 
6pouvantables,  genoux  pieotts  de  rouge  et  decouverts, 
pieds  longs  en  dedans,  yeux  caves,  menton  long,  ef/i|e,' 
bas  noirs  troues  et  tombant  sur  leurs  jambes  dess^ch.  es ;' 
chapeau  jaiuic  a  Avignoi,,   manche  jaune  a  Prague,' 
bonnet  de  grenadiers  en  Pologne.-Voila  conm.e  sont 
en  Europe  dix  millions  d'Hebreux." 


NoU.-By  hm  of  the  1st  of  March.  1816.  the  Kin-,  of  S  ,rdi 
nin  exc.i-^es  the  Je«r«.  from  wearing  a  mark  of  .listinclion-per 
m,'>  the,,,  to  exercise  ali  arts.  &c.     to  leave  their  sheltos  o„  cer- 
ta>n  .-.n,h„o.u.  &c.~an,l  five  years  to  alienate  all  land  ac(,uired 
uunng  the  French  times. 


fj 


Ok] 


CHAPTER  XXI. 

CLERGY    OF    THE    KINGDOM    OF    NAPLES,    AND 
RELATIONS  WITH  THE   COURT  OF    ROME. 


Probe  est,  i(!;Uur,  jucundissimus  ille  dies  quo  ecclesiastlcis  ntriusqne  SIciliae  regni 
oe2<)li"H  compO'sitis,  vidiialas  majnam  parlem  illarinn  regionuin  <'cclesia8,  pasloribus 
tuis  instructas  retrcatasque  videbimiis.     S.  D«  N.  Pii.  Sep.  Allocutio. 


Concordat  with  the  Pope,  humiliating — depri  es  papal  govern- 
ment of  the  right  of  jurisdiction — residence  of  Nuncio — nomi- 
nation to  benefices  -annates. bulls  &,c. — sums  for  dispensations, 
&c  still  paid — alarminji  number  of  clergy  'n  178G — revenues 
amounted  to  ^8,937,706 — present  number  and  revenue — great 
saving  to  the  state  —extraordinary  wealth  of  the  clergy  of 
Venice — great  changes  made,  &,c. 

1  HE  two  least  dutiful  children  of  his  holiness  are 
found  on  the  frontiers  of  the  ecclesiastical  states  ;  Na- 
ples on  the  south,  and  Tuscany  on  the  north.  That 
eminent  and  independant  statesman,  Count  Louis  of 
Medicis,  concluded  a  concordat  with  cardinal  Gonsal- 
vi,  at  Terracina,on  the  16th  February,  1816,  proba- 
bly the  most  humiliating  instrument  to  which  the  Ro- 
man court  has  been  forced  to  submit  since  the  over- 
throw of  the  Bonapartes.      I  shall  translate  all  the 


^... 


.^  - .-_. 


I 


246 

important  articles  of  this  concordat,  that  have  a  reler- 
ence  to  the  mntual  relations  of  the  government,  and 
which  will  serve  at  the  same  time  to  manifest,  that 
the  present  abject  days  of  the  Roman  pontifls  are  tru- 
ly and  happily  different  from  those  exulting  ones, 
when  the  Pope  Alexander  III.,  plach.g  his  foot  on 
the  neck  of  the  Emperor  Frederic  Harbarossa,  re- 
peated from  the  psalm  of  David,  Snjwr  aspidcin  c( 
basilicum  ambulabo,  et  conculcabo  leoneni  et  draco- 
nem. 

Art.  4— Every  bishopric  shall  be  endowed  with 
revenues  amounting  to  not  less  than  two  thousand 
four  hundred  and  seventy-five  dollars,  in  permanent; 
funds,  not  subject  to  the  taxes  of  the  state. 

7.— Curates,  in  all  parishes  of  two  thousand  inha- 
bitants, shall  have  a  salary  of  not  less  than  eighty-two 
and  a  half  dollars,— under  five  thousand— one  hun- 
dred and  twenty-three  and  a  quarter  dollars,— and 
over  five  thousand— one  hundred  and  sixty-three 
dollars. 

8 — The  presentation  to  abbeys,  not  of  royal  pa- 
tronage, shall  belong  to  the  holy  see,  but  a  choice 
shall  be  made  from  the  subjects  of  his  majesty, 

12.— All  ecclesiastical  property,  not  alienated  by 
former  governments,  and  which  was  found,  at  the  res- 
toration of  his  majesty,  to  make  a  part  of  the  royal 
domains,  shall  be  restored  to  the  church. 


13. — His  holiness  declares  that  the  present  posses- 
sors of  all  alienated  [)roperty  shall  receive  no  moles- 
tation, at  present  or  in  time  to  come,  from  the  papal 
court. 

14. — The  present  embarrassed  situation  of  the 
finances  does  not  allow  his  majesty  to  restore  the  an- 
cient monastic  institutions,  but  as  soon  as  may  be, 
they  shall  be  renewed  in  proportion  to  the  means 
of  dotation,  more  especially  those  devoted  to  the  edu- 
cation of  youth.  The  number  of  the  mendicant  or- 
dors  shall  be  in  proportion  to  the  wants  of  the  people. 

15. — The  church  shall  h  ive  power  to  receive  gifts 
ami  to  acquire  pro])erty,  but  without  prejudice  to  the 
law  of  mortmain  and  the  other  existing  laws  of  the 
kingdom. 

16. — The  grievous  circumstances  of  the  times  not 
permitting  the  ecclesiastics  to  enjoy  an  exemption 
from  taxes,  his  majesty  promises  to  cause  those  abu- 
ses of  past  times  to  cease,  by  which  the  ecclesiastics 
were  more  burthened  than  the  laics. 

18. — There  shall  be  reserved  to  his  holiness  an  m- 
come  of  nine  thousand  nine  hundred  dollars,  upon 
certain  bishoprics  and  abbeys  of  the  kingdom. 

24. — Whatever,  contrary  to  the  church  and  to  good 
morals,  shall  be  found  by  archbishops  or  bishops  in 
books  introduced  into  or  ])rintcd  in  the  kingdom, 
shall  be  forbidden  by  the  government. 


k 


248 

28.— His  holiness  grants  forever  to  Ferdinand,  and 
hh  successors,  the  right  of  nominating,  from  his  good 
pleasure  and  free  choice,  to  all  archbishops,  kc. 

29.— The  archl)ishops  and  bishops  shall   make  the 
following  oaths  in  presence  of  his  majestj.      I  swear 
and  promise,  npon  the  holy  evangelist,  fidelity  and 
obedience  to  his  majesty,  the  king.     I  swear,  also,  to 
have  no  connnunication,  nor  be  present  at  any  assem- 
bly, nor  encourage,  either  in  or  out  of  the  kingdom, 
any  transaction,  secret  or  public,  which   may  be  to 
theprejudiceof  the  public  peace;  and   I   promise  to 
make  known  to  his  majesty  all  proceedings  tletrimcn- 
tal  to  the  state,  either  in  my  own  diocese  or  in  other 
places. 

Thus  we  sec  that  the  right  of  jurisdiction,  of  resi- 
dence of  Nuncio,  of  nomination  to  all  benefices,  of 
annates  and  of  bulls,  arc  all  abandoned  for  nine  thou- 
sand nine  hundred  dollars  amiually,  a>.<l  thead»owson 
of  seven  abbeys.     The  provision  made  for  the  bishops 
is  about  the  same  as  the  average  that  the  one  lum- 
dred  and  thirty-one  bishops  possessed  before  the  revo- 
lution.  The  provision  made  for  the  mendicant  monks 
will  not  affect  the  reveiu.es  of  the  kingdom,  as  fh.y 
have  no  incomes,  but  depend  upon  private  charity ; 
all  these  monks  and  nuns  do  not  now  exceed  seven 
hundred.     And  as  for  the  promise  of  future  establish- 


1 


249 

meiits,  concessions,  and  alleviations,  it  is  not  at  all  pro- 
bable that  lor  centuries  to  come,  the  "  temporuu)  cir- 
cuinstantiae"  will  be  less  "  luctnosae."  I  shall  only  say 
here,  that  if  the  ultra  roy  ilist  M.  de  Blacas  d'Aulps, 
hnd  been  ^\\\vi\  with  ecpial  sagacity,  independence, 
and  liberalitv  of  mind,  with  the  Count  of  Medicis, 
the  French  concordat  of  1814,  would  not  have  been 
put  under  the  table  of  dei)uties  with  the  scorn  and 
indiiruation  of  the  whole  chamber. 

The  following  sums  are  still  annually  paid  the 
Court  of  Rome. 

For  matrimonial  dispensations  -         -  ^1,078 

Dispensations  of  age  -         -         -         -     20 

Permission  to  read  prohibited  books  -         60 

To  eat  flesh  in  lent  .         -         .         -       40 


^1,198 

It  will  serve  to  illustrate  the  articles  of  the  pre- 
ceeding  concordat,  and  it  may  be  of  some  interest,  to 
give  a  statement  of  the  ecclesiastical  state  of  the 
kingdom  in  1786.  It  will  serve  also  to  show  the 
great  losses  that  the  Pai)al  Court  has  sustained  in 
money  and  inlluence,  in  these  dominions. 

Whole  luimber  of  ecclesiastics  of  all  orders  and 
conditions,  99,781,  divided  into 

32 


I 


#' 


;5(397,485 
2,796,174 


250 

21  Archbishops, 
110  Bishops, 

55  ^Foreign  Bishops  and  Abbots, 
50  tAbbots  nullius  ecclesiac, 

236  altogether  possessing  an  income  of 

Members   of  colleges,  chapters,  priests  ) 
47,233,  with  an  income  of  j 

Monks        -         15,674 

Nuns    -        .     26,659 

42,333,     income    3,492,472 

9725  of  mendicant  onhns — at  66  dol- 
lars each  of  annual  support:  to  this 
add  for  repair  of  churches  and  con- 
vents, which  should  have  been  added 
also  to  the  other  item 

Chapels  and  congregations  in  the  king- 
dom, employ  1300  persons 

Those  of  Naples         -         -         - 

Luoghi  Pii,  governed  by  ecclesiastics, 
6000  persons 

Donations  annually  made  to  the  church 

For  repairs  and  support  of  churches  not 
belonghig  to  monasteries 


659,100 


1 


319,995 

14,850 

147,690 

260,000 

850,000 


P,937,766 


*  Foreign  bishops  are  those  enjoyin^r,  by  colhition  of  the  Pope 
a  bishop's  revenue,  but  residing  at  Rome,  or  elsewhere. 

t  Abbots  nulhus  ecclesiae    enjoy  rents  of  abbeys  on  similar 
conditions. 


"3 


251 

*8,937, 766  dollars,  being  the  whole  cost  of  the  clergy 
to  the  state  in  1786,  requiring  a  capital,  at  five  per 
cent,  of  44,688,830  dollars,  and  making  a  tax  upon 
each  individual  of  about  1.86  dollars. 

The  7th  of  August  1809,  all  orders  "  possidenti" 
were  suppressed,  except  the  Spedaliere  and  Scolopi, 
who  were  tolerated  for  a  time.  The  rents  were  appro- 
priated to  the  state  ;  the  regular  brothers  receiving  78 
dollars  10  cents  annually,  in  quarterly  payments,  and 
the  lay  ones  39  dollars  6  cents.  The  whole  number 
of  ecclesiastical  persons  is  now  23,000,  and  all  their 
incomes  amount  to  377,000   dollars.      More  than 


*  In  17C8,  the  Senate  of  Venice  shoaed  great  animosity  to 
the  clerey  ;  its  fixed  revenue  in  that  city  «ras  then  stated  to  be 
^'  ^2,734,807 

and  its  casual  revenue         -         -  1,369,589 

$4,274,460 
Among  the  items  of  casual  revenue,  were  8.107,682  masses, 
paid  for  by  foundations,  and  t,435  539  accidental  masses,  sa.d  m 
L  convents,  making  4,688.399  masses  to  be  said  annually,  by 
3  272  monk   ,.riests,  and   making  1432  masses  a  year  for  each 
priest.     It  may  well  be  asked   if  these  masses   were  saul  w.th 
fidelitv-4 ,250,060  masses  were  also  celebrated  annually  by  the 
regular  clergv.     Great  changes  were  made  as  to  the  dispos.t.on 
of  this  vast  "revenue,   and  as  to  the   regulations  of  convents. 
I  mention  this  fact,  among  many  others  to  be  found  .n   h.s  work 
to  show  how  groat  was  the  spirit  of  innovaUon  in  Italy,  long 
before  the  French  revolution. 


f' 


A 


252 

8,000,000  of  inronic  have   thus    been  saved    to  the 
nation  in  clire.t  taxes,  withottt  taking  into  consi.lera- 
non  the  cnonmstanco,  that  the  monastic  an.l  church 
lands,  which,  as  in  all  other  countries,  were  ,h,uhtless 
the  fairest  vineyards,  the  richest  ,,lains,  and  the  most 
fertile  vallies,  have  come  into  the  possession  of  i.ule- 
pendent  proprietors,  who  will  have  a  much  irreater 
interest  in  making  those  lands  prcMluce  to  the  last 
fold  than  the  ecclesiastics  could  have  had. 

Tracts  of  country  also  in  pasture,  and  unculti^ated 
given  over  to  taxes  and  barrenn.ss  by  feudal  oppres- 
sions, have  been  rescued.  Such  circumsiaiues  aii^ur 
well  for  the  increase  of  wealth  and  population  in  a 
country,  which  has  little  need  of  foreign  conuneire 
and  will,  therefore,  have  its  progress  little  affected  by 
the  condition  of  other  countries. 


(§ 


CHAPTER  XXII. 


ROBBERS    AND    BANDITTI. 


"  Servos  agresles  et  harharos,  quihus  silvas  piiblica!'  depopulatns  erat,  Etruriamque 
vexaral,  ex  Apeuruno  dednxeral."— Ctf.  pro  Mil.  9. 


Council  of  Trent  enacted  severe  regulations  against  robbers- 
Conduct  of  Sixtus  v.— 500  murderers,  &c.  tried— terrible  to 
the  Romans— curious  work,  called  Compendio  di  servetii  per 
estirpatione  de  Banditi,  &c.— Fewer  robbers  than  formerly  in 
[taly — war  in  the  Calabrias  between  French  and  robbers- 
famous  robber  named  Fra  Diavolo — haunts  of  banditti,  on  the 
western  side  of  Appenines — manner  of  life — practice  of  ran- 
gom — celebrated  robber,  Cesaris,  carries  off  secretary  of  L. 
Bonaparte  — made  the  secretary  sketch  his  face— shot  by  a 
rifleman — his  singular  life— three  leaders,  Mazzone,  Barbone, 
and  Cesaris — Mazzone  a  traitor — Barbone  and  band  surren- 
dered themselves — tribunal  of  Frosinone,  especially  for  the 
trial  of  the  bandits — number  of  sentences  in  1818 — state  of 
road  from  Rome  to  Naples,  as  to  piquets  and  shelter  for  rob- 
bers—arms and  skulls  hungup— 327  regular  guards— only  six 
robberies  from  November  to  March — robbers  on  the  eastern 
side  of  the  Appenines— maW  guarded  by  twenty-two  men— 
in  1815,  40,000  organized,  called  Patriot!  and  Philadelphi — 
civil  war  till  181o— General  Church  subdued  the  insurgents — 
frightful  condition  of  the  country— Annichiarico  a  most  re- 
markable man— bandit  for  twenty  years— believed  to  be  a 
mngirian— anecdotes  of  him— taken  after  a  siege  of  thirty-six 
hours,  and  shot — causes  of  robbers  in  Italy. 

The  council  of  Trent  enacted  severe  regulations,  in 
order  to  suppress  the  enormous  robberies  comnutted 


.^i 


254 

ill  Italy  during  the  sixteenth  century.     1,  was  at  this 
tnne,  that  it  was  said  in  conclave,  that  the  church 
had  need  of  a  Pope  of  iron,  and  not  one  of  paper  •  in 
the  san.e  conclave,  Sixtus  V.  was  chosen ;  and  those 
who  l,ad  felt  and  had  expressed  that  necessity,  had  not 
reason  long  to  complain  that  their  wishes  were  not 
acconr.pIished.     On  the  day  of  his  coronation,  500 
murderers,  robbers,  and  assassins,  voluntarily  placed 
themselves  in  the  prisons  of  Rome,  waiting  to  receive 
the  pardon  always  granted  on  the  accession  of  a  new 
Pope,  to  all  who  surrendered  themselves.     On  the 
contrary,  Sixtus  caused  all  those  malefactors  to  be 
detained,  tried,  and  punished.     This  pontiff  became 
so  terrible  to  the  Romans  by  his  barbarous  severity 
causn.g  even  those  to  be  brought  to  trial  and  behead- 
ed, who  had  confessed  their  crimes  to  him,  while  he 
was  but  a  simple  priest  in  the  confessor's  box,  and  of 
which  he  had  kept  an  exact  note,  that  the  mothers 
m  order  to  silence  the  cries  of  their  children,  used  to 
say  to  them,  "  »Sixtus  is  coming." 

I  have  in  my  possession  a  c.uious  book,  in  small 
fol.0,  published  at  Naples  in  1687,  called  Compcndio 
di  Servitii,  &c.  per  la  totale  estirpatione  de  Banditi 

*  Vitadi  Si.to.  V.  daGresorio  Uti.  Amstel.  172,.  3  vols  in 
I  mo.  one  of  the  .„.t  cunou.  books  in  a„,  language  upo  the 
pomfaical  government.  -^       b    fe      luu  me 


.-■f 


t. 


255 

Regno  di  Napoli,  &:c.  dedicated  to  Don  Gasper  du 
Haro  y  Gusman,  and  Don  Diego  de  Soria  Morales, 
in  two  Italian  sonnets,  and  containing  the  names  of 
2650  robbers,  shot,  executed  and  banished  in  the 
course  of  eighteen  months. 

I  have  referred  to  the  above  circumstances,  without 
intending  any  particuhir  connexion  with  each  other, 
in  order  to  do  away  a  reproach  often  made  by  travel- 
lers, that  robberies  are  becoming  more  frequent  in 
Italy.  I  believe  that  this  reproach  is  far  from  being 
well  founded  ;  so  much  so,  that  there  is  abundant 
reason  to  believe,  that  no  year  since  the  beginning  of 
the  last  century,  has  been  so  little  disturbed  by  rob- 
beries and  murders  upon  the  high  road,  as  the  year 
1818.  It  is  in  vain  to  say,  that  there  was  greater 
security  in  the  time  of  the  French.  The  king  of  Na- 
ples' (Murat)  own  carriage,  escorted  by  thirty  horse- 
men, was  attacked  in  full  day,  near  Terracina,  and 
three  of  his  suit  killed.  During  his  whole  reign, 
there  was  a  constant  warfare  between  the  banditti 
mil  the  regular  troops  on  both  sides  the  Appenines, 
but  paiutuhuly  in  lower  Calabria.  These  bands 
were,  for  the  most  part,  organized  there,  at  the  time 
t1i  !i  tin  Vnwre  Charles  nn<l  Leopold  retreated  into 
tli;n  r(.inifr\  Willi  H ,UUU  liicn,  after  the  taking  of 
Naples    l)y   lli      Prentii     niider    Jose^ilt    Px.nnparte. 


< 


i  I 


I 


%tJ  v' 


1 


{ 


i 


256 

After  the  defeat  of  Count  Roger  de  Dnmas,  on  the 
9th  of  March,  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Lucera,  the 
two  princes  retired  to  Sicily,  heaving  the  greater  part 
of  those  troops  in  Calabria,  portions  of  which,  joining 
themselves  to  numerous  assassuis,  outcasts,  and  mur- 
derers, who  had  long  lurked  among  those  mountains, 
formed  several  small  armies,  the  principal  of  which 
was  led  by  Michael  Pezzo,  called  Fra  Diavolo.  On 
the  16th  of  July,  the  fortress  of  Gaeta,  so  al)ly  de- 
fended by  Prince  Louis,  of  Ilesse  Phili|)psthal,  sur- 
rendered to  Massena ;  that  general  immediately  found 
himself  in  sufficient  force  to  repel  the  English,  who, 
under  General  Stuart,  had  just  gained  the  battle  of 
Maida,  and  to  defeat  the  insurgents  in  a  pitched  bat- 
tle at  Cocozza.  Fra  Diavolo  was  taken  and  executed 
at  Naples,  Nov.  6,  1 806.  Scanty  renmants  of  these 
mm  occasionally  ap])ear  even  to  this  day. 

BajLiliiii  on  the  western  side  of  the  Appenines, — On 
the  western  side  of  the  Appenines,  the  principal 
hnn]it<  ()f  tho  hnnditti  are  I "»<'t\\  rT'n  P:ili:inr»  riin!  r<»]i(li, 
ab(jm  i*(Hiic  Ccji\  o  aiiil   lilt     lit)ntiei.>  tJi   liir  t  cclesi- 


astical  ^t;ites.     Th 


*  \  il  i->  ii(i!  a  nt'\\  niic. 


^  lliis  frontier  begins  a  few  uuic.^  from  Terracinti,  at  the  end 
ot  tlie  Pontinn  '\rarshes,and  runs  east  with  a  -li<:;ht  northerM  .rnec- 
tion  about  timty-tive  it  ili  in  rnilos  near  bora,  and  from  Soi  t  ii  i  nii^ 
almost  northerly   to  Leone  about   sixty-tive  mdes,  and  nearly 


/ 


257 

"Armato  q^iotie?  tnta  custode  tenentur 
Et  I'onlina  Palus  et  Galinaria  Pinus." 

The  robbers  are  labourers  and  shepherds,  for  the 
most  part  having  families,  and  living  in  towns  among 
the  mountains ;  occasionally  they  assemble  in  small 
bands  of  six  or  eight,  and  descend  to  the  road 
to  plunder;  but  the  most  approved  practice  is, 
to  seize  some  rich  person  of  the  neighbourhood, 
either  upon  the  road  or  at  night  in  his  house.  They 
carry  him  to  the  mountains  and  force  him  to  send  for 
a  ransom.  If  the  ransom  is  delayed,  or  the  full 
amount  is  not  brought,  the  robbers  have  been  known 
to  send  the  ears,  nose,  fingers,  hands,  &c.  of  the  un- 
happy man,  precisely  in  j)roportion  to  what  they 
account  the  negligence  of  his  friend.  In  June  1815, 
a  band  seized  a  traveller  without  knowing  his  name 
or  character,  lie  agreed  to  give  4000  crowns  for  his 
rnn'^fihi,  professhig  to  be  an  inhabitant  of  Volletri. 
lilt  ransom  was  broujiht  from  that  town,  iiui  a  wo- 
ui  HI  :nw]  the  sr  Inrnds  have  spies  in  every  corner  of 
(Ih  (listiMi.  i!a\<  tin  (I!  infr)nnntion,  llial  du;  pi'isoner 
\\a>  iht'  [)()>i"iiia^lrr  ol  \iih'iii;  the  robbers  re- 
solved, without  (1(  lav,  to  execute  the  imha|)py   man. 


I 


thi  Mii;li  tlie  centre  of  thiit  part  of  Italy.  The  country  is  woody 
aiui  luotintainons,  ;ind  tlie  means  ol  i..*.c.ij)e  from  one  stale  to  the 
othf-r  ;iio  ;dwav-  .si  hand. 

33 


2oii 

from  the  simple  circumstance,  tliat  lie  had  con- 
cealed his  real  condition  in  life.  Before  that 
event,  five  men,  headed  by  the  celebrated 
Cesaris,  appeared  one  evening  just  at  night- 
fall in  the  grounds  of  Lucien  Bonaparte,  at  the 
Ruffinella,  (ancient  Tusculum),  and  succeeded  in 
carrying  off  a  gentleman,  whom  they  found  walk- 
ing there.  The  robbers  immediately  di-manded  a 
large  ransom,  supposing  that  they  had  kidnapped 
the  Prince  himself,  but  the  unfortunate  captive, 
declared  that  he  was  but  a  poor  painter,  and  sim- 
ply the  secretary  of  the  Prince ;  it  was  in  fact  Mr. 
De  Chatillon,  an  amiable  and  intelligent  man,  and 
possessing  considerable  skill  in  painting — "  well," 
said  Cesaris,  who  still  believed  that  he  was  the 
true  Prince,  both  from  his  height  and  foreign  ac- 
cent in  pronouncing  Italian,  "If  thou  art  a  |)ainter, 
paint  my  face."  Accordingly  the  distressed  sec- 
retary made  all  haste  possible  to  sketch,  with  a  pen- 
cil upon  the  leaf  of  his  j)ocket  book,  a  profile 
sufficiently  like  their  chief,  to  satisfy  the  band  that 
he  was  but  a  secretary  and  a  poor  painter,  and  in 
the  course  of  two  days,  they  suffered  him  to  depart 
for  a  ransom  of  five  hundred  dollars. 

It   is  well  known   that  certain  persons  at  Rome, 
have  said,  that  this  kidnapping  was  but  a  stratagem 


259 

contrived  for  fnm^lv  imrposes.  At  aii)  iM'  ,  this 
kidnni  I  n.^  i.as  furnished  Mr.  de  Chatillon  with 
matter  for  a  long  and  interesting  history  to  all  stran- 
gers, who  visit  at  the  palace  ;  as  well  as  for  a  draw- 
ing by  his  own  hand,  in  which  the  painter  appears 
in^the  midst  of  the  robl)ers,  sketching  the  face  of 
their  chief,  with  an  evpressiou  upon  his  own,  too 
true  to  the  occasion    not  to  have   been  real. 

On    Su.Klay    the  21th  January,  1819,  this  cele- 
brated  bandit,    Joseph  of  Cesaris,    was   shot   in  a 
field  near  Prossedi,  a  small  town  thirty  miles  from 
the  Neapolitan  frontier,  by  a  rifleman  named  Val- 
entiui.     The   robber   had   most  barbarously   abused 
a  poor  girl,  and  had  left  her  on  the  road  side  in  the 
greatest    affliction.-A   picquet  of  riflemen  happen- 
ing to  pass  soon  after,  the  girl  pointed  out  to  them 
the  part  of  the  forest  in  which  Cesaris   had  disap- 
peared.     The  men   went  immediately  and   placed 
themselves    in  ambush    in    the  forest,  and    in  the 
course  of  the  afternoon,    the  bandit  was  seen  by 
Valentini,  within  gun   shot,  creeping   out    into  the 
plain.     By  decree  of  15th  July,  1818,  a  reward  of 
one    thousand    dollars    was  promised    to    whoever 
should   kill  or  arrest  this   man,  and  a  hundred  dol- 
lars to  any  one,  who  should  give  notice  where  he 
was  lurking,  with  a  promise  of  entire  and  eternal 


M 


I 


I 


\1 


260 


261 


secrecy,  a  promise  very  necessary  to  make,  for 
Cesaris  was  more  feared  in  the  neighbourhood 
of  Prossedi  than  ail  the    Pontifical  troops. 

In  the  outset  there  were  three  leaders,  Barbone, 
so  called  from   his  lonjij  black  beard,    Cesaris,    and 
Mazzone,    properly   Massarone.     Barbone  with    his 
band,   kept    chiefly  on    the    road    from    Home     to 
Naples.      He   is  very  famous  for  having   concealed 
himself  witii  two  followers,  thirty-five  days  in  AI- 
bano   and  its   neighbourhood,   at   a   time  when  the 
whole   district   was  invested   and  covered  with  sol- 
diers, watching  every  field,  and  tracking  him  night 
and  day  from  house  to  house.     He  is  known  never 
himself  to  have  killed  an    individual,  though,   dur- 
ing  this   reniiirkable    search,   several    soldiers   were 
stabbed  or  shot  by  his  followers.     In  the  month  of 
November,   1818,   he  and  all  his  men   surrendered, 
putting   themselves  under   the  act  of  amnesty,    pro- 
claimed by  Cardinal  Gonsalvi,  and  having,  moreover, 
received    from    the    Cardinal    himself,   at   the   time 
when   the  Cardinal  with    all  his  suite  was  suddenly 
surrounded  by  Barboue's  band,  on    the   j)ublic  road 
leading  to  Frosinone,  a  religious    promise,  that  the 
punishment  should  not  exceed  one  year's  im|)rison- 
ment  in  the  castle  of  St.  Angelo,  with  the  further 
condition,  that    at  the  end    of  that  period,  suitable 


provision  should  be  made  for  their  support.  I  saw 
them  all  in  the  winter  of  the  same  year,  playing  at 
ball  in  an  open  room  of  the  above  named  castle ; 
Barbone  receiving  at  that  time  thirty  cents  a  day 
for  himself,  and  twenty  for  his  wife,  and  each  fol- 
lower with  his  wife,  receiving  two  thirds  of  the 
above  sums.  At  the  end  of  their  imprisonment, 
they  are  to  l)e  employed  as  prison  keepers,  at  Civita 
Vecchia,  where  they   will   doubtless  find  many   of 

their  old  comrades. 

Mazzone  early  received  a  pardon  by  giving  himself 
up,  and  having  promised  to  way  lay  and  assassinate 
Cesaris,  for  which   he  was   to   receive  500  dollars. 
He  went  to  the  woods  near  the  frontiers  of  Naples, 
which   he   knew   were   the    lurking   places   of  that 
remarkable  man,  and  contriving  to  send  him  intelli- 
gence that  he  was  the  bearer  of  proposals  from  the 
goverimient,  desired  Cesaris  to  appoint  a  spot  for  a 
conference.     In  the  mean  time,  Cesaris  was  informed 
by  a  sj)y,  that  an  ambuscade  was  about  to  be  laid 
for  him.     He,  accordingly  on  his  part,  prepared  an 
ambuscade  for  Mazzone,  and  when  this  pretended 
negotiation   was  finished,  running  off  himself  in  a 
direction  opposite  to  his  usual  hiding  places  in  the 
forest,  he  escaped  the  toils  of  this  base  traitor,  while 
Mazzone,  suspecting  no  stratagem,  was  shot  by  the 


I    I 


\\ 


1' 


wi 


262 

followers   Cesaris  had  placed  in  ambush.     But  the 
government  had  its  revenge  for  Mazzone's  death ;  for 
the  detachment  sent  with  him,  immediately  went  to 
Prossedi,  the  birth  place  of  Cesaris,  took  his  wife,  and 
three  children  from  their  homes,  and  massacred  them 
in  the  public  square  at  three  o'clock  in  the  afternoon. 
From  that   time,  Cesaris  became  one   of  the   most 
deadly  and  blood  craving  robbers  known  for  many 
years  in  the  Pontifical  States,  murdering,  connnittinii 
rapes,  burning  houses,  and  cutting  off  the  cars  and 
noses  of  all  unhappy  persons  in  the  service  of  the 
government,  who  had  the  misfortune  to  fall  into  his 
hands.     Before  that  time,  the  robbers  had  had  the 
policy  never  to  injure  a  soldier,  except  for  their  own 
preservation.     His   band    usually   consisted    of  only 
twenty  persons,  living  generally   in  the  mountains, 
and  seldom  infesting  the  high  road.     They  lived  by 
compelling  people  to  ransom  themselves,  and  when- 
ever they  were  in  want  of  food,  never  feared  to  de- 
scend  into   the   villages,  where  they   always   found 
sanctuaries,  and  maintained  spies.     They  wore  small 
iron  chains  round  their  necks  to  which  they  fastened 
the  jewels  and  trinkets  they  stole.     When  Cesaris 
was  killed,  many  pieces  of  gold  were  found  sewed  in 
his  clothes.     On  the  31st  of  January  it  was  known 
to  the  government,  that  the  remainuig  bandits  had 
chosen  a  Calabrian  for  their  chief. 


263 

On  the   18th  of  April   1818,   Peter  Martini,   of 
Montefortino,  was  shot  in  a  field  of  the  territory  of 
Coni.     The  tribunal  of  Frosinone  congratulated  the 
district  in  a  printed  address,  that  this  "  terrible  and 
famous  robber  had  at  last  been  overtaken  by  a  merited 
fate."     On  the  31st  of  January  1819,  all  the  robbers 
whose  names  were  known  to  the  pontifical  govern- 
ment,  amounted  to  twenty-eight,  denounced  under 
the  name  of  "  malviventi."     In  conformity  with  the 
general   directions   issued  during   the   pontificate  of 
Benedict  XIV.,  but  more  particularly  those  of  Cardi- 
nal Gonsalvi,  of  April  3,  1818,  and  28th  of  December 
of  the  same  year,  a  special  and  extraordinary  tribunal, 
assisted  by  a  large  military  force,  was  established  at 
Frosinone,  which  town  is  precisely  the  centre   and 
refuge  of  the  bandits.     This  tribunal  is  permanent, 
and  confined  to  the  Malviventi  alone.     From  lists  of 
sentences  that  I   succeeded  in  obtaining,  it  appears, 
that  from  March  9  to  October  18,  1818,  it  had  con- 
demned to  death  8— to  the  galleys  for  life  9,   and 
at  other  periods  36,  and  41   to  public  labour,  mak- 
ing nearly  an  average  of  200  persons  convicted  yearly 
of  being  engaged  in  robberies  and  practices  connected 
with  them— five  in  six  are  from  twenty  to  forty  years 
of  age,  and  three  in  four  are  married  :  suppose,  there- 
fore, a  wife  and  two  children  for  each  of  the  150- 


i    t 


!^ 


I 


At 


264 


I 


it  shows  that  450  persons  are  yearly  exposed  to  wani 
and  misery,  on  account  of  crimes  coming  before  this 
tribunal  alone,  without  includhig  the  numerous  spies, 
partisans,  and  accomplices  in  other  lamilies.     Before 
each  trial  the  judges  all  swear  to  an  eternal  secresy, 
pertaining  to  all  things,  which  shall  transpire  during 
the  trial,  always  conducted  with  closed  doors.     This 
is  practised  in  all  Roman  tribunals,  but  among  the 
mountains  of  the  Appenines,  it  is  sufficiently  evident, 
why   witnesses   should    require   to   be   sheltered    by 
secresy  and  mystery.     This  tribunal  publishes  from 
time  to  time  a  list  of  the  Malviventi,  with  the  offer  of 
400  dollars  for  the  head  of  a  leadt  r,  and  200  for  that 
of  a  follower.      The   last   })roscription,  that    I    saw, 
was  dated  May  2,  1818,  it  contained  the  names  of 
thirteen  persons,  among  these,  was  Innocent  llinaldi, 
called  Testa  Brutta,  denounced  for  murders,  rapines, 
counterfeitings,  thefts,  taking  of  ransoms,  and  ven- 
geances— Vincent  Buglione,  called  Brugiaferro,  &c. 
Besides  the  regular  troops,  ])atroles  of  men,  called 
Cacciatori,  belonging  to  the  towns  infested  by  ban- 
dits, are  organized  at  the  expense  of  the  communes. 
The  inhabitants,  moreover,  are  ordered  to  assemble  at 
the  tolling  of  the  village  bells. 

On  the  third  week  of  February  IJUO,  the  follow- 
ing was  the  state  of  the  celebrated  road  from  Rome 


265 


to  Naples,  so  renowned  in  the  chronicles  of  bandits. 
From  Rome  to  within  two  miles  of  Albano,  a  dis- 
tance of  eighteen  miles,  there  is  but  one  house,  and 
that  is  the  post-house  at  Torre  di  Mezza  Via  ;  not  a 
more   desolating  and  heart  rending  scene,  than   the 
first  fifteen  miles  from  Rome,  is  to  be  found  on  the 
face  of  the  earth— one  mile    from   Albano  an  arm 
was  nailed  to  a  post.     From  Albano  to  Gensano,  ten 
miles,  steep  hills  and  much  wood— to  Velletri  six— 
a  name  bearing  a  most  ominous  sound,  the  country  is 
open  and  cultivated— opposite  the  post-house  there 
were  six  or  eight  men,  in  large  brimmed  hats,  black 
beards,  long  sharp  noses,  black   hair,  and    entirely 
wrapped  ui)  in  reddish  coloured  cloaks.     Three  miles 
from  Velletri  two  legs  were  hung  up  on  a  tree— from 
Velletri  to  Tor  di  tre  Ponti,  the  country  is  flat  with 
eminences  toward  Cisterna.     Some  woods  near  the 
road  were  burnt  down  in  time  of  the  French,  in  order 
to  destroy  the  lurking  places  for  robbers— in  general, 
in   the   abovenamed   distance   there  is  much  wood, 
coming  entirely  from  the  mountains,  but  cut   down 
a  short  gun  shot's  breadth  from  the  road  side.  Messrs. 
Collier  and  Greaves,  one  of  whom  afterwards  died  of 
a  fever  at  Rome,  were  robbed  this  winter  by  eight  men 
at  the  angle  of  a  low  wall,  which  runs  the  eighth 
of  a  mile  along  the  road,  and  then  turns  into  the 

34 


i   n 


'     I 


!\ 


M 


V 


266 

forest.      From  Cisterna  to  the  Tre  Ponti  there  is 
a  small  house    for    making    cheese,    but    no    other 
habitation.       The  Pontine  marches  begin  at  the  Tre 
Ponti  and  reach  to  Terracina ; — it  would  be  impnident 
for  robbers  to  put  themselves  on  this  causeway — a 
ditch  on  each  side,  and  the  country  optni,  clear  and 
marshy.    From  Terracina  to  Fondi  tlie  wood  is  near, 
and  the  country  gloomy,  barren  and  dangerous.     A 
Welch  gentleman  was  robbed  in  the  month  of  M  .rch, 
1819,  near  Fondi,  at  eleven  o'clock  at  night,  and  his 
courier  carried  to  the  mountains.     To  Gaeta,  thirteen 
miles,  the  country  is  less  favorable  to  robbers.  To  Ga- 
rigliano,  nine  miles,  safe  country.     From  St.  Agatha 
to  Sparaniza,  seven  miles,  the  road  goes  through  thick 
vineyards,  and  low  woods  along  the  road  side,  with 
mountains  near.     This  is  thou2;ht  the  most  dangerous 
part  of  the  road  from  Terracina  to  Naples — a  skull 
hanging  in  an  iron  cage  from  a  j)ost — a  w  ood,  descend- 
ing a  hill,  where  the  postilions  usually  stop  to  lock  the 
wheels,  celebrated  for  robberies.  To  Capua,  the  country 
is  flat  and  open,  and  mountains  distant — no  trees  but 
elms  and  poplars,  to  which  vines  are  trained ;  and  it 
is  well  worth  the  risk  of  going  through  Velletri  and 
posts,  where  many  skulls  are  hung  up,  to  see  this 
magnificent  region. 

The  following  is  the  state  of  the  escorts  and  pic- 
quets  on  the  road,  in  the  same  mouth : 


267 

An  escort  stationed  at  each  post-  \ 

house,  from  Velletri  to  Terra-  (     ^  p^gts,— 30  men 
cina,  consisting  of  a  brigadier  ( 
and  five  horsemen  -     -     -      ) 

As  many  of  these  men  will  attend 
as  you  choose  to  take,  paying  the 
price  of  a  post-horse  for  each  man. 

From  Cisterna  to  Aversa  there  ^ 
are  27  picquets  of  infantry  sta- 
tioned at  short  distances  on  the 
road.    From  St.  Agatha  to  Spa- 
raniza,  seven  miles,  there  are  five.  I  27  piquets,  297  men 
Each  piciiuet  has  a  corporal  and  [ 
ten  men,  and  they  are  obliged 
to  perform  a  patrole  from  post 
to  post  every  three  hours  of  the 
night 

Regular  guard     -     -     - 
Add,  troops  stationed  at  Terracina,  500 

Fondi     -       50 

Itri   -     -       50 

Gaeta  (town)     25 

Tower  on  enter.  Nea.  Dom.     1 1 

Capua   -     800 
Aversa  -     100 


327  men 


.  1536 


1863  men 


Number  of  infantry  and  cavalry  on  )      ^ 
road  from  Home  to  Naples     -       > 

There  is,  therefore,  obviously  no  lack  of  precau- 
tion on  the  part  of  the  government,  and  there  is  no 
doubt  that  robberies  have  diminished  within  three 


I 


268 

years.  From  November,  1818,  to  Marcli,  1819,  six 
robberies,  committed  on  this  road,  appeared  on  the 
police  books  of  Rome  and  Naples,  including  the  two 
I  have  alreadv  mentioned.  Takin";  into  account  the 
number  of  travellers  that  have  travelled  upon  this  road 
during  that  time,  (most  of  whom  have  gone  and  re- 
turned from  Naples)  the  rate  of  insurance  cannot  be 
called  great,  the  real  loss  amounting  to  less  than  half 
per  cent,  even  upon  the  number  of  carriages. 

Robbers  on  the  east  side  of  the  Appenines, — The 
mail-coach  from  Naples  to  Barletta,  on  the  Adriatic, 
is  guarded  the  whole  way  by  two  gendarmes  on 
horseback,  and  through  the  valley  of  Bovino  by 
twenty  men  on  foot,  who  follow  behind  it  from  post 
to  post.  There  still  remain  in  those  districts  about 
forty  men,  who  descend  from  the  mountains  on  horse- 
back, into  the  vast  plains  of  Pulia  and  the  Capitanata. 
Three  days  before  we  passed,  a  major  and  six  men 
had  been  killed  in  a  skirmish  with  these  marauders. 
The  chief  cause  of  the  troubles  and  disorders  that 
have  long  existed  on  the  eastern  side  of  the  Appe- 
niiics,  has  been  a  political  zeal  among  a  large  class  to 
establish  a  general  republic  in  Italy.  To  the  proper 
understanding  of  the  subsecpient  part  of  this  chapter, 
it  will  be  necessary  to  speak  briefly  of  that  matter 
here,  though  I  shall  sive  a  particular  account  of  it  in 
the  chapter  on  Carbonari  and  CrivelJari. 


1 


269 

From  1815,  the  year  of  the  return  of  the  king, 
40,000  men  were  organised  in  those  districts,  (for- 
merly known  under  the  name  of  Magna  Graecia,)  di- 
vided into  Patrioti,  being  the  nobility  and  upper  orders, 
and  Philndelphi,  composed  of  the  low^r  classes.  They 
had  uniforms,  committees,  standards,  and  were  regu- 
larly exercised,  and  sent  dis])atches.      In  each  town 
was  established  what  was  called  a  camp  ;  there  they 
voted  the  death   or  confiscation   of  property,  house, 
garden,  lands,  or  whatever  it  might  be,  of  an  odious 
person.      Rich  and  powerful  men  paid  and  protected 
robbers  and  assassins  in  their  palaces.      The  conster- 
nation was  universal ;    every  door  and  window  were 
shut   after   sun-set,    the  streets  were   abandoned  to 
murderers,  and  fear  and  death  were  in  the  hearts  and 
imaginations  of  all  men.     *The  Neapolitan   govern- 
ment was  not  remiss  in  sending  troops  m  the  direction 
of  these  disturbances,  but  the  commanding  officers 
unluckily  were  possessed  of  violent  ultra  princi[)les, 
and  resembling  a  similar  experiment  in  the  south  of 
France,  their  measures  served  only  to  persecute  and 
inflame.      At  length,  in  the  beginning  of  the  year 
1818,  the  kin«;  conferred  the  high  and  almost  supreme 
power  of  Commissary  of  his  majesty,  with  the  com- 
mission of  "  Alter-Ego,"  in  the  command  of  the  6th 


.    I 


*  This  was  during  the  administration  of  Prince  Canosa. 


e,S^^J*m*-f■■-'■    ** 


270 

military  division,  upon  general  Church,*  formerly 
colonel  of  an  Albanian  regiment,  in  the  service  of 
Great-Britain,  and  latterly  engaged  in  services  and 
conferences  with  the  Neapolitan  armies.  General 
Church  marched  into  that  country  at  the  head  of  nine 
thousand  troops,  Albanians,  Swiss,  Germans,  Corsi- 
cans,  and  Neapolitans,  in  order  of  battle.  The  day  ho 
took  possession  of  Lecce,  a  principal  town  in  that  di- 
vision, |)lacards  were  posted  on  the  walls  of  the  neigh- 
bouring towns,  setting  forth  that  Lecce  had  been  tak- 
en by  storm,  the  inhabitants  given  over  to  be  mur- 
dered, the  houses  to  pillnge  ;  and  despatches  were 
sent  to  the  ditTerent  camps,  ordering  the  patriot!  and 
philadelphi  to  assemble. — In  reality,  a  large  body  ap- 
peared before  Lecce  the  next  day.  But  the  same 
nit'^ht  general  Church  succeeded  in  arresting  a  great- 
er part  of  the  leaders  at  that  time  in  Lecce,  and  pub- 
lished a  proclamation,  declaring  that  all  patrioti  or 
philadelphi  should  be  pardoned,  who  could  prove 
that  they  had  beei.  forced  to  engage  in  the  rebellion 
from  fear  of  death.     The  insurgents  soon  became  di- 


*  Gen.  Church  is  the  same  otTicer  who  has  hitely  been  accus- 
ed, in  the  public  prints,  of  having  violently  torn  the  Sicilian 
cockide  out  of  the  breai^t  of  a  peaceable  citizen,  in  a  public  street 
of  Pdermo.  Gen.  Churcn  has  subsequently  declared  the  accu- 
sation to  be  unfounded,  and  has  demanded  a  Court-Martial. 


271 

vided  into  four  or  five  parties,  who  made  war  with 
the  regular  troops  during  the  whole  summer.      Many 
of  these  unhappy  men  were  exterminated  at  the  point 
of  the  bayonet,  shot  in  fields,  or  shot  after  being  taken. 
Several  severe  contests  between  the  royal  troops  and 
the  insurgents  took  place ;    ten  or  t^^  elve  small  towns 
liad  strength  enough  to  resist  a  short  time,  and  a  con- 
siderable  town,    St.  Marzano,  was  taken  by  storm. 
Many  priests  were  discovered  in  these  intrigues  and  re- 
bellions.   Indeed,  ^Priests  have  been  more  famous  than 
any  other  class  in  Italy,  for  dancing  round  trees  of 
liberty,  preaching  the  new  evangelist,  and  leading  bands 
of  patriots,  with  drawn  sabres  in  their  hands.  The  re- 
sult of  all  the  decisions  of  regular  military  tribunals 
was,  one  hundred  and  fifty-eight  men  shot,  thirty  im- 
prisoned or  sent  to  the  galleys,  and  two  banished  to 
the  little  island  of  Felecudi,   near  Sicily.      These, 
however,  were  in  reality  but  a  small  portion  of  those 
who  sutVered  during  these  unhappy  times. 

On  the  6th  of  September,  1818,  general  Church  is- 
sued from  his  head-quarters,  at  Lecce,  a  proclama- 
tion of  the  king,  containing  a  perfect  oblivion  for  the 
past,  and  a  full  pardon  to  all  those  who  should  return 
to  their  duty  and  obedience,  excepting  only  assassins 


V      I 

V 


*  See  particularly  proceedings  at  Brescia. 


272 


anrl  those  who  hnd  been  guilty  of  private  oflenccs. 
Reiving  on  the  good  dispositions  and  pert'eet  tranquilli- 
ty of  the  provinees,  his  majesty  moreover  deehnes, 
that  no  denuneiation  will  hereafter  be  reeeived  against 
any  individual,  other  than  those  prescribed  by  the  re- 
gular course  of  justice.  General  Church  still  remains 
supreme  commander  of  this  di\  ision,  although  all  the 
civil  and  criminal  tribunals  have  been  re-established. 

This  is  a  very  hastv  outline  of  the  violent  and  dan- 
gerous  domestic  commotions  that  existed  in  a  consi- 
derable portion  of  the  kingdom  of  Naples  during  tiie 
greater  part  (^f  three  years,  and  of  which  the  rest  of 
Europe  was  either  ignorant,  or  chose  to  take  no 
notice. 

It  is  not  necessary  to  repeat,  that  the  few  facts  1 
am  now  about  to  relate,  have  a  close  connexion  with 
that  political  disaffection  of  the  people,  of  which  an 
account  has  just  been  given.  Four  brothers,  called 
Vardarelli,  from  their  occupation,  were  the  most  fa- 
mous, about  two  years  ago,  of  all  the  chiefs  on  this  side 
of  the  mountains.  One  day  iii  the  month  of  D(  cem- 
ber,  1817,  they  entered  the  small  town  of  Orsara, 
which  they  plundered ;  but,  a^  they  were  retreating, 
the  inhabitants,  aided  by  a  few  regular  troops,  fired 
upon  them,  and  killed  several  of  their  party  :  thence 
they  fled  to  Fogj^ia,  wheri^  they  A>ere  fhially  de- 
stroyed.  , 


r 


273 

But  the  most  extraordinary  bandit,  whose  exploits 
somewh'it  resemble  the  celebrated  ones  of  the  famous 
Rinaldo  Rinaldini,  was  a  priest  by  the  name  of  Cyrus 
Amiichiarico,  born  in  the  small  town  of  Grotagli,  on  the 
road  from  Tarento  to  Lecce.  His  first  achievement 
was  the  murder  of  a  whole  family  in  the  town  of 
Francav  ilia.  He  had  been  a  bandit  for  twenty  years  ; 
the  country  people  believed  him  to  be  a  devil  and  ma- 
gician, and  laughed  and  scotfed  at  the  soldiers  who 
were  sent  to  pursue  him.  When  the  French  general 
Ottavio,  a  Corsican  by  birth,  commanded  in  this  pro- 
vince, a  man  presented  himself  one  day  before  him, 
and  said,  with  a  fierce  air,  "  the  bandit  whom  you 
have  so  long  hunted  is  now  before  you,  but  if  he  is 
molested,  you  will  be  assassinated  before  night- 
fall." Annichiarico  turned  and  disappeared,  and  from 
that  time  general  Ottavio  doubtless  had  faith  in  the 
belief  of  the  i)eople.  General  Church,  also,  when 
one  day  in  pursuit  of  this  man,  was  accosted  by  a 
peasant,  who  drew  him  aside,  and  gave  some  intelli- 
gence concerning  Annichiarico.  The  next  day  the 
peasant  was  found  dead  in  his  village,  and  a  paper 
pinned  on  his  breast  with  these  terrible  words,  "  This 
is  the  fate  of  all  those,  who  betray  Annichiarico,"— 
The  last  band  he  commanded  was  called  the  "  decid- 
ed ;"  each  man  possessed  a  certificate,  bearing  two 

35 


•s> 


274 

death's  heads  with  other  bloody  emblems,  and  thr 
words    "  Justice,  liberty  or  death,"  signed  by  Anni- 
chiarico.     I  saw  one,  in  general  Church's  possession, 
written  with  human  blood.    At  last,  in  January,  1819, 
this  astonishing  man,  finding  himself  beset  upon  all 
points,  threw  himself,  about  sun-set,  with  five  follow- 
ers, into  an  old  tower,  in  the  midst  of  a  farm-yard, 
near  the  small  town  of  Casuba,  hoping  that  in  the 
dead  of  the  night  he  should  be  able  to  escape  through 
the  soldiers,  many  of  whom  were  his  friends,  and  all 
believed  him  to  be  the  devil ;  but  in  the  course  of  an 
hour  a  close  line  of  light  troops  was  drawn  round 
the  tower,  out  of  reach  of  musquet  shot,  and  after  a 
siege  of  thirty-six  hours,  he  was  forced  to  surrijnder, 
having  fired  away  all  his  cartridges,  and   killed  five 
and  wounded  eleven  of  the  enemy.      He  was  carried 
to  Francavilla,  the  scene  of  his  first  crime,  tried  by 
a  court-martial,  and  there  shot.     It  was  on  a  Sunday 
when  he  was  sentenced  to  be  executed,  and  general 
Church  sent  to  ask  the  priests,  if  it  was  according  to 
their  religion  to  shoot  a  man  on  that  day.     They  an- 
swered, *"  the  better  the  day,  the  better  the  deed." 


*  Precisely  the  answer  given  by  the  notorious  Robert  Fergu- 
son to  those  who  proposed  to  kill  the  kinsr,  James  II.  on  Sunday. 
He  also  otlered  to  consecrate  the  blunderbuss  Rumbold  was  to 
use  to  tire  into  the  carria2;e.  See  Dryden's  works,  vol.  17,  page 
172,— also  Mr.  Scott's  note  (91)  to  Absalom  and  Achitophel. 


J 


i| 


275 

Annichiarico  died  like  a  madman.  From  eight  to  ten 
thousand  persons  were  assembled  to  see  him  shot,  and 
to  the  last  moment  they  treated  with  perfect  scorn 
and  indignation  the  notion  that  bullets  would  pierce 

such  a  man. 

Poverty  and  bad  passions,  taking  root  m  the  op- 
pressions of  the  government,  and  in  that  ignorance 
maintained  in  the  people,  either  by  the  ignorance  it- 
self, or  by  the  craft  of  the  priests,  are  the  true  causes 
of  the  numerous  robberies  committed  in  Italy  ;   and 
it  requires  but  two  or  three  firm,  decided,  intelligent, 
moderate  and  humane  officers,  like  General  Church, 
to  extirpate  every  robber  in  the  whole  peninsula ;  for 
he,  himself,  has  done  more  by  his  excellent  and  undc- 
viating  administration  of  justice,  than  by  all  his  Swiss 
and  Albanian  bayonets.     Still,  the  pontifical  govern- 
ment seems  to  think  it  cheaper  to  shoot  and  send 
these  poor  wretches  to  the  galleys,  than  to  remove 
a  few  unjust  taxes,  or  to  endeavour  to  encourage  a 
little  good  instruction  among  its  subjects.   Apart  from 
morals,  it  may  be  doubted  if  this  is  not  a  bad  finan- 
cial  calculation. 


I 

i 


■«» 


CHAPTER  XXI ir. 

ACCOUNT      OF      THE      CARRONARI      AND      OTHER 
SECRET  SOCIETIES    IN    ITALY. 

Carhonan  and  Cri.ellan  f.rs.  known  in  ;8,3-o,..er  n.n,es-b„t 
vv.tn  tnc  sinsle  purpose  of  oslabli^l.ins  a  republic  in  I.nlv- 
numerous  in  every  part  of  that  country-.rres.s  frequent- 
had  arn,,-characters,  &c.-Count  Gallo  and  nineteen  per- 
ons  t  d  .  Ko„.e_of  the  Carbonari  in  .8,0-appointed%7 
June  1817  for  .General  r.emg-s.gnal  that  the  American  squad- 
ron was  in  bay  of  Naples,  in  oruer  to  assist. 

The  *Carbonari  and  Crivellari  were  known  at  Civita 
Vecchia,  as  early  as  December  1813.     At  that  time 
a  priest,  by  the  name  of  Battaglia,  at  the  head  of  the 
insurgents,  was  arrested  bj  General  Mi„liis,  and  ear- 
ned to  Rome.     These  are  two  of  the  denominations ; 
thev  are  also  called    "  Fratelli  seguaci,"    "  Protettori 
Rtpubbhcani,"  "Adelfi,"  order  of  the  »  Spilla  nera  » 
Calderari,  but  the  "  Guelli"  is  the  most  general  ap- 
pell-ition. 

The  Pope  and  Neapolitan  king  published  at  their 
restoration  edicts  against  the  society  of  free  masons, 


*  Carbonari  means  •  h.rroal-maker,;  Crivellari  is  the  Italian 
raiJj^,  pin.     Calderari  braziers,  kc. 


277 

and  all  other  mysterious  meetings.  These  societies, 
however,  continued  to  exist  ;  various  individuals 
were  arrested  from  time  to  time,  particularly  hi  Lorn- 
bardy  in  the  month  of  January  1819,  when  thirty 
persons  were  seized  with  all  their  papers ;  all  persons 
of  consideration,  among  them  was  Count  Peter  Cic- 
coijnara,  another  Count  from  Padua,  whose  name  I 
could  not  learn,  and  a  painter  by  the  name  of  Pis- 
trucci,  known  for  possessing  considerable  talents  as 
an  impiovisatorc.  In  the  same  month  and  the  same 
year,  two  carriages  full  of  Carbonari  were  arrested  at 
the  gate  del  Popolo  in  Rome.  These  arrests  beii'g 
m  \de  with  the  utmost  secrecv,  it  was  difficult  to 
ascertain  the  names  of  the  persons,  or  even  the  times 
when  they  took  place.  It  is  well  known,  however, 
that  numerous  individuals  belonging  to  these  orders, 
were  tried  in  different  parts  of  Italy,  and  condemned  to 
imprisomnent  in  different  castles  and  fortresses. 

While  I  was  hi  Rome,  the  trial  of  Count  Gallo  and 
nineteen  other  persons  arrested  at  Macerata  took 
place ;  they  belonged  to  the  sect,  called  Carbonari, 
but  had  a  correspondence  with  the  other  j>ects.  I 
succeeded  in  obtaining  a  siglit  of  the  minutes  of  this 
trial,  which  was  conducted  with  great  secrecy,  though 
the  sentence  was  afterwards  published.  From  these 
minutes  it  appeared,  that  the  object  of  these  societies. 


^1 


I 

i 


278 

which  were  very  numerous  in  Lombardy  and  the 
eastern  side  of  the  Pontifical  and  Neapolitan  states, 
was  the  independence  of  Italy,  and  the  establishment 
of  a  constitutional  government  in  that  country.  I 
extract  the  following  sentence  from  their  own  consti- 
tution, "  To  teach  men  the  true  method  of  moral  life ; 
to  disseminate  the  light  of  truth ;  of  true  philosophy 
and  the  right  of  equality."  The  emblem,  or  coat  of 
arms,  of  the  Carbonari,  seized  in  the  room  in  which 
they  met  at  Bologna,  is  two  swords  united  ;  above 
them  a  large  star,  meaning  that  the  sect  is  favoured 
by  heaven  ;  sun  shines  on  the  one  side,  dispelling  the 
clouds  of  ignorance,  &c. ;  a  human  bust  with  an 
altar  before  it  ;  this  bust  is  Brutus  ;  before  this 
bust  a  hand,  holding  a  poignard  over  the  head  of  a 
wolf;  meaning  by  the  wolf  to  represent  government. 
The  explanation  is  taken  from  the  testimony  of  one 
of  the  witnesses.  There  was  also  a  mystical  cate- 
chism, or  rather  signs  with  a  meaning  ;  for  example, 
the  cross  meant,  to  crucify  the  tyrants ;  the  crown  of 
thorns,  to  pierce  their  heads ;  the  ladder,  to  mount 
upon  the  scaflbld,  &c.  &c.  The  oath  of  secrecy  and 
brotherhood  was  taken  over  a  bottle  of  poison  and  a 
burning  iron ;  to  mean,  if  they  should  waver  or 
betray,  that  the  poison  might  be  their  drink,  and  the 
hot  iron  burn  their  flesh.    The  Carbonari  were  actively 


\:. 


279 

employed  from  the  autumn  of  the  year  1816.  The 
central  committee  was  in  Bologna,  which  was  the 
chief  *camp  of  the  first  division.  Ferrara  of  the 
second,  and  Ancona  of  the  third.  The  language  em- 
ployed in  correspondence  was  an  alphabet  invented 

by  the  Guelfi. 

On  the  17th  of  December,  1816,  the  government 
arrested    sixty-three    individuals    in    the    pontifical 
states ,  many  of  them,  on  promise  of  pardon,  after- 
wards made  important  disclosures.     This  obliged  the 
society  to  abstain  from  its  usual  meetings  and  corres- 
pondencies ,  they  were,  however,  renewed  in  a  few 
months,  and  the  27th  of  June,  1817,  was  fixed  upon 
as  the  day  when  there  should  be  a  general  rising ; 
and  on  that  day  proclamations  were  actually  pasted 
on  walls,  in  different  parts  of  the  provinces  of  the 
March  and  Umbria,  some  of  them  signed  by  Gallo  as 
consul,  proposing  to  the  people  what  1  have  already 
stated  was  the   object  of  the  society,  as  well  as  a 
diminution  of  the  prices  of  food,  an  abolition  of  all 
taxes,  &c.     But  only  partial  risings  took  place,  owing 
to  the  knowledge  possessed  for  a  long  time  by  the 
government,  of  the  movements  of  this  society.     In 
Macerata    the   conspirators   were   dispersed    by   the 
town-guard.     These  transactions  were  concealed  as 


*  The  Italian  word   U    *'  Baracca,"    properly,  Barracks  for 
soldiers. 


280 

much  as  possible  from  the  public  eye,  and  |)mbably 
were  little  known  out  of  the  provinces  in  whicli  tiiey 
took  place.  Among  other  details  of  their  secret  cor- 
respondence, the  number,  102,  meant  that  the  KnHish 
had  joined  Naooleon  ;  103,  that  the  American  scpiad- 
ron  had  come  into  the  bay  of  Naples  to  assist  in  a 
general  revolution  ;  this  circumstance  was  expected, 
and  apparently  believed  by  each  of  the  j)risoners ;  37, 
13,  revolution  in  France;  300,  14,  Napoleon  in  Lon- 
don ;  246,  Joseph  left  America ;  273,  Napoleon  in 
Turkey;  60-49,  Lucien  Bonaparte  in  motion  ;  311-7, 
little  Napoleon  (piccolo  Naj)oleone)  in  Italy,  &c.  &:c. 
The  *Marquis  Gallo  and  several  of  the  prisoners 
w^ere  found  guilty  and  sentenced  to  imprisonment  for 
life. 

I  have  not  been  able  to  obtain  any  authentic  infor- 
mation of  the  existence  of  these  sects  in  Italy  belore 
the  beguming  of  the  year  1813.  fKevolutionary 
parties  have  always  existed  in  that  country;  but  as 
far  as  I  could   learn,  thev  were  not  known   by  the 


*  Gallo  vvas  mayf>r  of  Opinio  dniiij^  th  '  French  tines.  He 
proved  on  liijs  trial,  in  order  to  miti2;ate  his  sentence,  that  while 
he  was  ma^'or  he  had  relieved  many  religious  person?;  had 
saved  the  chnrch  of  St  Nicholas  and  three  convent*  of  Capu  ins 
trom  destrnction  by  the  French;  that  he  had  saved  one  priest 
^rom  exile;  another  from  three  years  of  irons,  &c. 

t  See  concluding  chapter. 


281 

name  of  Carbonari.  It  is  now,  however,  well  known, 
that  they  were  first  set  up  by  the  countenance  of 
partizans  of  the  legitimate  governments,  in  order  to 
ov(  rthrow  the  dominion  of  the  French  in  Italy ;  and 
it  was  discovered  on  the  trial  that  the  priest,  Battag- 
lia,  arrested  at  Viterbo  in  1813,  was  an  agent  of  the 
Neapolitan  consul,  Zuccari — that  their  numbers  are 
very  great,  though  to  pretend  to  specify  them,  would 
aniomit  to  little  more  than  a  guess ;  that  many  of 
their  members  are  tinctured  with  a  strong  religious 
enthusiasm  ;  and,  lastly,  that  most  of  the  societies,  or 
"Bnracche,"  are  organized,  both  according  to  the 
precepts  of  the  holy  evangelists  and  the  principles  of 
a  perfect  republic. 

Such  is  the  account  of  the  secret  societies  that 
have  existed  in  Italy  more  than  ten  years ;  and  con- 
sidering that  many  men  of  virtue,  talents,  learning, 
rank  and  fortune,  belong  to  them,  it  is  not  difficult  to 
believe,  that  they  will  hereafter  make  a  more  conspi- 
cuous figure,  and  will  have  as  nmch  share  in  altering 
the  present  government  of  that  country,  as  the  Tu- 
gendbund  had  in  the  Prussian  revolution,  of  the  years 
1312,  13.  ^ 


38 


\ 


! 


y 


Lig—ai'! 


CHAPTER  XXIV. 

LIBERTY  OP    PRESS    IN  ITALY. 

Vo  Liberty  of  Press. — Censors  arbitrary — state  of  the  press  in 
Piedmont — only  three  newspapers  in  that  country— what  news- 
papers  adiiitted.  State  of  press  in  Lombard  Venetian  King- 
dom— more  liberty  as  to  printing  classical  works — newspapers 
readily  admitted — papers  published  at  Milan — in  Tu.scatu/ — 
great  liberty  as  to  introduction  of  foreign  books  and  pam- 
phlets— novels — books  printed  under  fulse  dates — that  of  Phil- 
adelphia— only  two  neivspapers.  In  Naples — great  liberty  as 
to  introducing  books — little  printing — only  one  newspaper  for 
whol  kingdom — in  Rome — half  a  century  behind  Europe.  No 
work  less  than  half  a  century  old  to  be  found  in  Rome. — In- 
dex would  have  made  all  Europe  barbarous — cruel  fate  of 
the  Abbe  Mastrofini — Jealousy  of  Censors — diflkult  to  bring 
modern  works  into  Rome,  or  to  take  out  schismatic  ones — 
Fratres  Poloniae — one  newspaper — anecdotes  of  lit)€rty  of 
press  in  Rome — anecdote  of  history  of  Guicciardini. 

X  HERE  is  no  liberty  of  press  in  Italy  ;  no  liberty 
defined  or  protected  by  the  laws.  On  the  contrary, 
the  right  of  publishing  is  in  every  state  reserved  to 
the  discretion  of  several  individuals,  appointed  by 
the  government,  and  created  dictators  in  this  mat- 
ter; whose  decisions,  however  arbitrary  or  capri- 
cious, can  never  be  reached  by  appeal  to  judicial 
tribunals.     In  Piedmont,  the  censorship  is    exercis- 


i 


283 

ed  either  by  persons  taken  from   the    chancellery, 
or  by  prefects  or  judges  of  courts  in  the  departments. 
The*  whole   law   of  20th  June,   and   8th  July, 
1775,  is  repealed,  excepting  that  part,  which  forbids 
all  persons  publishing  defamatory  libels  against  any 
person  whatsoever,  under  the  penalty,  in  some  cases 
even  of  death  ;  and  all  are  punished  with  the  like 
severity   who    shall   be   detected  in   distributing   or 
pasting  up  such  libels.     There  are  but  three  news- 
papers published  in  the  Italian  portion  of  this  king- 
dom,  one  at  Turin,  called    the  Gazette  of  Turin, 
one   in  Savoy,  in   French,   and  a  third   at  Genoa, 
called  the  Political,  Commercial  Gazette,  &c.     The 
librarian  of  the  university  of  Turin,  is  commission- 
ed  with  the  power  of  watching  over  the  admission 
of  foreign     books.      The   only   foreign  newspapers 
received,    are    those    of    Milan,    Florence,    Rome, 
Naples,    Lugano,  Lausanne,  the  "  Moniteur,"  Jour- 
nal des  Debates,"  and  "  Quotidienne," — "  The  Jour- 
nal du  Commerce"  and  the  "  Minerve"  are  particu- 
larly prohibited. 

In  the  Lombard  Venetian  Kingdom,  the  instruc- 
tions given  to  Censors,  are  specified  with  uncom- 
mon care,  though  they  are  less  rigid  than  in  other 


^  Leggi  e  Costituzioni  di  suaMaesta,  tomo,  2  p.  258. 


284 

parts  of   ftaly.     In  the  first  place,  every  hand   bill 
or   phicard,  advertisuig  sales  or   plays,  or  \^  Irate ver 
may  be   its  object,  must  be  sent  to  the  offsce  of  the 
censor,   before    it    can    be     published.     All    books, 
merely  scientific   or  literary,  are  treated  with  indul- 
gence, but  political  works  are  subject  to  the  sjiecial 
inspection    of  the   government  ;    in    those  cases  the 
authority  of  the  common  censor  not  being  accounted 
sufficient.     Those   works,   too,   are   examined   with 
particular  care,   that  contain    discussions  upon    the 
rel citions   of  the    kingdom   with    other    states,    and 
nothing    reproachful    to   a    neighbomins:    nntion,    or 
one  at  peace  with  Austria,   is  suffered  to  be    pub- 
lished.    Autographs  or  augmentations  to  the  works 
of  living   persons,    must   receive  the    permission   of 
those  persons  in  writing  before  they  can  be  publish- 
ed— the  same    rule    extends   to   dedicatory   e|)istles, 
or   introductions.      No  attention,    however,  is    |)aid 
to  the    index   of  the  court    of  Rome,  as  all    books 
there  forbidden,  are  suffered  to  enter  and  leave  the 
kingdom  at  the  discretion  of  the  subject.     For  ex- 
ample  among  the  last   works,    the    "  Histoire   des 
Republiques     Italiennes,    par    Sismondi"     has    been 
translated  and  published   at  Milan  ; — one  volume  of 
this  work  has  lately  appeared  upon  the  index. 


285 

In  general,  there  is  at  Milan  a  ffreat  liberty  of 
publishing  approved  works,  whatever  may  be  their 
religious  or  political  tendency ;  certainly  double  the 
liberty  that  is  possessed  even  at  Florence.  It  is  true, 
there  is  much  severity  concerning  pamphlets,  or  small 
ephemeral  productions  brought  from  France  or  Eng- 
land, but  such  works  as  Machiavelli,  *Filangieri, 
Gibbon,  Voltaire,  and  especially,  works  on  political 
economy,  are  published  without  difficulty.  A  transla- 
tion of  Roscoe's  Life  of  Leo  X.,  in  twelve  volumes, 
8vo.,  with  valuable  notes  by  De  Rossi,  was  also  pub- 
lished at  Milan  in  1816.  As  to  the  Index,  however,  it 
sometimes  happens  that  the  Court  of  Rome  makes  a 
special  arrangement  with  the  government  concerning 
one  |)articular  work.  For  example,  "  L'Histoire 
Critique  de  I'Inquisition"  by  Llorente,  was  formerly 
distributed  in  Lombardy,  but  it  has  lately  been  ])rohi« 
bited  at  the  solicitation  of  the  pontifical  government. 

Newspapers  of  all  countries  and  politics  are  ad- 
mitted with  little  scruple.  In  the  same  reading  room 
at  Milan,  one  finds  the  Morning  Chronicle,  Gazette  de 
Frankfort,  Moniteur,  French  Minerve,  Courier,  &c. 


*  La  Scienza  della  Legislazionp  di  G^ptano  Filanjjieri.  The 
edition  I  have  of  this  work,  is  in  fixe  vohimes  12n'0.,  and  pro- 
fesses to  have  hecri  printed  at  "  Filadellia  nella  SWnperia  ddlc 
Provincie  Unite,  1807." 


vC 


■  i 


28G 

Nevertheless,  on  the  arrival  of  the  mail  the  j)ost-iiias- 
ter  is  obliged  to  send  a  copy  of  each  newspaper  to 
the  censorship  for  that  department,  and  if  nothing 
seditious,  or  offensive  is  found  in  the  newspaper,  a 
"  distribuatur"  is  immediately  sent  to  the  post-oftice, 
but  if  no  distribuatur  arrives  within  a  certain  time, 
all  the  papers  of  that  title  and  day  are  confiscated. 
There  are  four  papers  published  at  Milan,  Gazzetta 
di  Milano,  daily — II  Conciliatore,  Sundays  and 
Thursday — L'  Orccattabrighe,  in  opposition  to  the 
Conciliatore,  and  il  Giornale  delle  Donne,  on  Satur- 
days. 

Tuscany, — In  the  time  of  the  "  Great  Duke  Leo- 
pold" the  Tuscan  government  was  at  variance  with 
the  Pope,  and  therefore  permitted  the  entry  and 
publication  of  books  of  all  descriptions,  in  many  of 
which,  the  papal  government  was  treated  with  little 
decency ;  such  as  Istoria  del  Granducato  di  Toscana 
di  Galluzzi,  il  Conclave  di  Serbor,  and  other  works 
of  less  note.  But  since  the  year  1790,  no  work, 
offensive  to  the  Court  of  Rome,  has  been  nominally 
pruited  at  Florence.  There  is,  however,  a  perfect 
freedom  in  introducing  books  and  pamphlets  of  all 
descriptions  from  all  countries,  and  the  book  shops  in 
particular,  abound  in  translations  of  British,  German, 
and  French  novels,  and  late  English  political  pam- 


4 


1 


287 

phlets.    All  w^ho  please,  read  Voltaire,  Hume,  Rous- 
seau, Diderot,  Gibbon,  Destult  de  Tracy,  Sic.  &c. 
and  in  reality,  many  forbidden  books  are  printed  at 
Florence,   though   under    the   false    date   of  Milan, 
Lugano,  London,  some  town  in  America,  and  often 
under  the  general  head  of  "  Italia."     The  Novelle  of 
Casti,  Boccaccio,  epigrams  of  Pananti,  Tuscan  his- 
tory by  Pignotti,  and  various  other  works,  prohibited 
by  their  own  censors,  have  lately  been  published  in 
this  manner.     Such  a  censorship  is,  therefore,  only  a 
part  of  the   state  etiquette.     There   is,  however,   a 
censorship  under  the  direction  of  a  priest  of  the  con- 
gregation, Scolopi,   and  it  sometimes  happens  that 
considerable  severity  is  exercised  as  to  original  works 
written  in  the  country^  on  religious  or  political  sub- 
jects.   It  ought,  moreover,  to  be  remarked,  that  these 
Italian  governments,  being  all  arbitrary,  possess  the 
power  at  all  times  of  condemning,  or  confiscating  any 
work,  whether  foreign  or  domestic.     There  is,  there- 
fore, no  real  security  for  author,  printer,  or  publisher, 
either  for  the  present  time,  or  for  times  to   come, 
inasmuch   as  these   censors    interpret  phrases    and 
paragraphs  exactly  as  the  interests  of  tlieir  masters, 
or  their  own  good,  or  bad  prejudices,  or  the  circum- 
stances of  the  moment,  may  require.     There  is  one 
newspaper  published  at  Florence,   and  another  at 
Leghorn. 


< 


f\ 


/ 


288 

The  press  is  also  governed  by  an  ar})itrary  censor- 
ship in  the  kingdom  of  Naples.  Great  ditlicnlties 
exist  as  to  printing  books,  but  works  of  all  descrip- 
tions are  easily  and  readily  introduced,  though  there 
is  a  special  commission  a|)pointed  to  watch  over  the 
admission  of  those,  either  |)rohibited  by  the  Index  or 
the  censors.  Most  w  orks  accounted  liberal,  or  hereti- 
cal, beyond  the  Alps,  are  procured  without  difficulty 
in  the  book  shops  of  Naples,  and  political  pam|)hlets 
and  papers,  such  as  the  "  Minerve,"  Morning  Chroni- 
cle, and  Edinburgh  Re\iew',  are  received  by  the 
public  post  of  the  government.  In  all  the  kingdom  of 
Naples,  in  a  population  of  more  than  3,00(),0(K),  there 
is  but  one  new  spaj>er  printed,  "  il  Giornale  ofliciale 
delle  due  Sicilie" — at  the  same  time  there  is  less 
publishing  of  all  sorts  in  Naples,  than  other  capitals 
of  Italy. 

As  to  the  knowledge  of  literary  and  scientific 
works,  the  Roman  government  has  succeeded  in 
placing  its  citizens  in  Rome,  at  least  half  a  century 
behind  those  of  any  other  part  of  civilized  Europe. 
It  is  difficult  to  find  in  the  great  libraries  of  the  Vatican, 
Mifierva,  or  Corsini,  any  book  that  has  been  publish- 
ed vitliii  flOv  years,  and  it  is  still  mort^  (liiTicult  to 
find  them  in  the  book  shops,  ft  is  true,  they  are  well 
fumished  wiih  accounts  ol  I'opes  auu  Laidiiial^,  and 


I 


# 

' »' 

K 


I 


289 

descriptions  of  the  antiquities  of  Rome  ;  for  the  Index 
has  excluded  nearly  every  book  that  does  not  sing  to 
the  glory  of  the  cross,  the  glory  of  the  throne  of  St. 
Peter,  or  the  still  more  harmless  glory  of  a  Roman 
column.     An  intelligent  friend  at  Rome,  known  by  a 
valuable    work  in   French,  upon  the   history  of  the 
principal  councils,  told  me,  that  he  had  not  been  able 
to  find  Hume's  history  of  England  in  any  library, 
public  or  private,  in  the  whole  city.     In  the  outset, 
the   Index  was  a  branch  of  the  Inquisition,  and    I 
leave  it  to  the  judgments  of  impartial  men,  if  a  more 
foul  or  powerful  conspiracy  against  the  genuine  pro- 
gress of  society  could   have   been   devised.     Again, 
if  it  were  possible  to  suppose  that  the  Index  could 
have  been  as  faithfully  respected  in  all  catholic  coun- 
tries, as  it  has  been  in  Rome,  that  single  octavo  book 
of  three  hmidred  pages,  would  alone  have  sufficed  to 
have  held  down  in  ignorance  and  barbarity,  the  best 
parts  of  Europe. 

The  censorship  is  very  arbitrary  and  capricious 
in  Rome.  The  ecclesiastics  of  the  different  con- 
gregations, inspired  with  a  constant  hatred  and 
jealousy  of  each  other,  as  of  protestants,  have  their 
cowl.^  iilwaws  ihiDVMi  Ijaik,  ready  to  cry  out  ujioa 
sclii^in  or  heresy.  The  master  of  the  holy  palace, 
of  tlic  or*]!'!'  of  (itcobins,  is  at    th«'   head   ol  the   cen- 

37 


M 

II 

f  , 
I  1 

i      I 

ill 


I 


I  i 


^^'"■ic^s^'^sr 


fl 


290 

sors,    and  every  manuscript   must  1)0    first  sent   for 

his  inspection.     If  the  nianuscri|)t  is  not  approved,  it 

is  either  confiscated  or  delivered  to  the  tribunal  of  the 

Inquisition,  so  that  the  unhappy  author  not  only  loses 

his  book,  but  he  is  liable  to  be  tried  by  the   In(|ui- 

sition,  for   sentiments   contained    in   it.      The    act, 

therefore,   of  sending  a  work  to  the  hispection,   is 

considered  in  some  cases,  equal  to  a  publication,  for 

the  author  is  as  much  exposed  to  punishment  as  if  he 

had  published  and  distributed  a  thousand  copies.   First 

fact. — The  Abbe  *Mastrofini,  a  learned  man  in  Home, 

had  employed  many  years  in  composing  a  profound 

work  in  latin,  in  two  volumes  folio,  in  order  to  prove 

the  mysteries  of  the  trinity  by  the  aid  of  metaphysics. 

He  obtained,  about   1807,  permission  to  publish  this 

work ;  but  the  occupation  of  the  French  taking  place 

\\\  1808,  the  Abbe  judiciously  abandoned   his  project 

till  the  return  of  the  Pope.     This  v\ork  was  again 

approved  by  the  censors,  and  the  Abbe  even  received 

permission   to   dedicate   it   to   tlie    Pope.     The  first 

vuluuK     l)eing    published,    a    violent    clamour    wn^ 

iiuiiiciliau  !\   raised  agahist  i(,  rhjeily  by  the  J.iK.biu 

moiik^,  :n:il    it  was  delivered   over  to  the  Ir.  juisition, 

as  coiiiaitiisicr  dnivjiM'ous  and  lifrdifn!  doi  umi'^.       The 


i 


■^i^- 


Author  of   <Jizioij:irio    critico   de   \  erbi  itaiiani   conjugati. 

Korna,  ?  vo!^.  Id   Itn.    1815. 


291 

injured  Abbe,  a  man  of  true  modesty,  pure  religion 
and  exemplary  life,  in  vain  demanded  of  these  pre- 
judiced men.  What  evil  have  I  done  ?  But  they  only 
cried  the  more,  '*  Let  him  be  crucified ;"  and  there 
is  little  doubt  but  that  this  learned  work  will  be  con- 
demned by  the  Incpiisition,  leaving  the  unfortunate 
Abbe  Mastrofini  with  the  loss  of  ten  years  constant 
labour  and  immense  research,  with  the  loss  of  much 
fame  very  justly  to  be  expected,  with  the  loss  of  the 
great  expense  attending  the  publication  of  this  work, 
and  with  the  further  oppressive  and  mortifying  reflec- 
tion, that  if  he  shall  hereafter  undertake  more  folios, 
the  approbation  of  the  master  of  the  holy  palace,  and 
even  of  the  Pope  himself,  will  not  be  sufficient  to  pro- 
tect him. 

In  the  spring  of  1 81 8,  the  eloge  of  Visconti  was  read 
by  the  Chevalier  de  Rossi,  in  the  Archaeological  So- 
ciety of  Rome,  in  the  presence  of  two  cardinals  and 
four  foreign  niinisters.  The  next  day  an  account  of 
this  sitting  was  sem  i^^  Hk'  pn1)lic  paper,  hut  the 
.,,,]\rr  fovh:\(}r  t]]c  piihlifntiou,  because  Viscoiili  had 
been  ciiui  ul"  liit  Uoniaii  ivi)ublic  ;  about  three  weeks 
after,  a  notice  was  inserted  in  th^  Diario,  briefly 
statins  that,  on  a  particiiliir  da),  ihi^  doge  had  been 
read.  Ihese  are  samples  of  the  liberty  of  press  in 
the  dumialoui.  uTthr  Pope. 


292 

A  fnw  works;.  mrrc\\  literary  or  scientific,  are  pub- 
lished ill  iioine;  but  only  one  newspaper,  li  niniio  di 
I^^*  "^  '  sii  all  the  pontifical  states.  Considerable 
liberty  is  granted  as  to  foreign  newspapers,  but  this  is 
chietly  owing  to  the  influence  of  the  English.  The 
ill-starred  "  iVIercure"  is,  however,  prohibited.  The 
bringing  in,  or  carrying  out  of  books,  is  superintended 
with  much  severity.  The  custom-house  refused  to 
allow  the  Fratres  Poloni,  belonging  to  a  friend  of 
mine,  to  pass  upon  an  invoice  for  exportation,  unless 
the  nwwer  of  it  obtained  from  the  master  of  the  holy 
palace  a  permissiuii  ij  it  ad  and  hold  prohibiitii  works, 
as  \M  !1  as  a  special  |)ermission  for  the  exp(»!!  nlon  of 
th<^  .ibuvc  I'.nnrf!  \\f)rk.  It  will  rfii'hU  Ih>  ppr<"ri\-fTl, 
that  (he  governmrni  c  .innoi  br  acriised  ui  a  iai  k  ul 
aeal,  or  jh  rseverance,  in  oppressing  an]  stifliiii:  ill 
good  ItftrTs:  ;i!  tlic  snnv  tinu\  tluTP  p-rol),ii)!v  iirvrr 
was  a  j»ontilic,i{t  ,  wIhjh  the  iiniiihti>.  ui  lhl^  go\oui- 
nwut  W(M*('  more  piirt-  and  nitri^ln.  ijionuh  tlit\  ccr- 
tainl\  have  noxcr  hti  n  nior«^  iixnorant,  or  less  crninent 
for  Icaniiiiii  and  Hakiil.s. 


*  !  have  f)»>  monns  of  ascprtninini:  the  number  of  \\(>rV-  |  iib- 
li-ihoii  lor  ;m\  one  year  in  Itily.  i  In-  niiiiilM  r  oi  hm.k.  nul 
pamphlet'  pnntcMl  ii  (  ium  ••  m  1818,  was  only  ilJJU,  and  this 
included  uiany  work-  published  yearly,  in  -enes. 


293 


yotr, — Another  specimen  of  the  Index.  The  history  of  Gmc- 
t:iardini,  edition  of  Sloer.  of  Geneva  1636  45  was  condemned 
on  account  of  section  47  book  4,  on  the  temporal  power  of 
p(»pes,  and  also  on  account  of  another  short  passage;  section  47 
is  3  folio  pages  long.  By  decree  of  August  7,  1703,  these 
works  are,  *  Loci  duo  ex  ipsius  historiarum  libris  tertio  et 
quarto  dolo  malo  detracti,  nunc  ah  interitu  vindicati.'' — But  the 
edition,  printed  at  Florence  in  1818,  as  well  as  the  Milan 
edition,  contains  the  whole  of  that  celebrated  passage. 


II  »   ■iiiii«MtiafcirMk— 


'Hi 


'M 


i 


CHAPTER  XXV. 

UNIVERSIilHS     I\     ITAI.V. 

Padua. — ronr-p  m  i:\  n)n,i>iiiins  nn-l  i\«eiiiii?,  iiccpssju >  lo  imiIli* 
tiiL'  «iniv«r«.i(y  —  rogulaUons  of  the  ijjyiDna'siinn-!. —  iintn'xM- of 
st  idoDts — (•rofe^isoi-^,  «.^c,  ;it  I'aiJiia  —  iiiimltfr  of"  Iciur.  -  (!cli 

vered — -^ahines    ot    professor- l*(ina. — Niiinbcr   ct'   -tu- 

c!o»it>i,    profpssors,  vVr  — Ciofp^-or-    liail   rank    of  ooldr- 

Pi'ia. — Students  and  pi()t<>ssf)rs — >alarii's — (Jroidv-  and  <U'\\  ■>  iii 

this  univer-ity  —to  u  hitt  donroes  cntitlrd — too  rjoldcior'n. • 

Sicniia. — Colloiro  'rolomoi  devotetl  to  !io!des — prnf»"«-.ors  .uul 
Lines — pre-«i'rit  di  dect  at  SifMina — oiiihtv  xliHlpiit*-  onlx — dis- 
ci[dine  very  severe — learn    littio    Ixit    lenciiiir,   danrm-,    wii- 

tin;;  poetry,  \.c.        The  Stminari/  dtMolod    to    tlio  pnesls. 

BoiOL^na. — Sf'ideiit-,  profp-;^or>  and  -alaro'- — p('irMi--ion  Irorii 
Rome  neressary  to  i^ipnt  a  dri^rroo  to  a  protectant.  Alozzofinti 
■ — cel«d>r  iteti  medi'^al  -ciiool  at  I'alenno.  fiou  m  mcnt  ohscnr  ity 
— v)ilier  uiiiv  er-ilies  in  lt.d> — rfiiodN  c<liool.-«  of  rncdiciiie — 
care  o(  letiers  confined  to  a  -rn:dl  r\,[<^ — srho«)l  of  arts  at 
Fiorerice — [imfe-^-or-i,  salaries — Mui;;lien — ;^reat  price  for 
some  of  lii->  enj^ravings. 

Univet^sitv  vt  Pvnr\. — Before  enterinii  tlie  iini- 
vcrsii V,  Ciiiier  of  Piidua  or  P;i\i;i.  i(  is  iiceessnrx  to 
have  gone  tht'/N-h  the  ^vimi;iMiiiiis  and  Ijeeinns. 
Eoiii  tliese  Instimnons  are  >iil)j(M't  to  tl)(^  eoiitroiil 
ol  tlitj  o()\  ,'reM:e'ii  ;  a  u\  iiUKi^tie  code  (codice  i:iin- 
uu^iaic,  one   vol.  in  LUo.    Ju/  pit^c:^,)  wa:^    publisli- 


296 

ed.  h\  aiiide.rity,  ^t  MilntK   ill  ]'Ml%   eoniaiiiiiiii  rules 
and  re"(da!,;);i^  fur  ilu     iLoveriH'nent   of  these   iiistitii' 
tioiis.      Tih     liiilinrv  orp:ani'/atioii  is  dispensed  with, 
and    ni<0(     lr<(jnrnl  exereises  in  relitl^ion  are  re(jnired  : 
in  oih(  r  respects  this  code  differs  little   from   the   one 
adopted    for   the   administration   of  French   IvT^tuns. 
Lads  ai'e  not  received  into  the  iiynniasiiuii  before  nine 
years  of  age,  or  w  ithoiit  an  examination  and  a  certi- 
ficate   of    nndoid)t''d    taI(Mits,      (''  in2.e2:no  distinto'') 
•'  jH'rsexcrinu  diliiienee.*'  and  *'  irreproachahh*  morals." 
("orj)()ral  punishments   are  forbitlden,  and,  in  eases  of 
iK^irliiience,   achiionition,    information    of   misconduct 
sent  to  parents,  deuradation,  and  fmally  expulsion,  are 
sul)>tituie(l.      In  cases  of  departtire  from  good  morals, 
if  adaio.iltioa  is  foand  to  be    without    a\ail,    the  stu- 
(h'hi    shall    be   put   uiuh-r   arrest,   but   this  arrest  can 
never  last    bevoiivl  twenty-four  hoars,   or  b(*  repeated. 
The  second  olfence  of  a  like  nature  is  pitnished  with 
e\[)u!si()n.      The  course  in   the   g\mnasimn    lasts   six 
years.     Th<'  (  hief  object   of  study  is  the  liatin  lan- 
gtiaire,  particularlv  as  to  its  relation  with  tlu^  Italian. 
Lessons  are  also  uivcn  in  physics,  natmal  history,  re- 
liirion,  iieoiirai)hv,  historv  :  the  (Jr(M;k  languao;e,    and 
German,  mav  be  tatiizht  in  extraordinary   hours.       A 
public  examination  is  prescribe<l  for  every  month.   The 
most  precise  ami  particidar  rules  are  laid  down  a^  tn 


;; 


Hi 


i 


i( 


-^  *"iBJ»«'—«»'-'»IW«i>li,       -'^~ 


i  'I 


i  I 


29G 


St 


the  books  to  be  us(h1,  and  tlic  nianiur  In  A\hirh  iIh* 
studrnts  shall  hv  taniiht.  This  is  the  (MJiiciHion,  be- 
yoiul  a  more  elniiciitarv  one,  appoiiitinl  tor  all  youths, 
Avithoiit  exception  of  rank,  tortinic  ov  lamilN,  in  this 
populous  and  valuable  tirl"  ot'  the  Austrian  enijiire. 

In  1819  the  number  of  students  at  (he  iu;i\er>il}  ol' 
Padua,  was  seven  iuindred  and  ninety-three.  Twen- 
ty courses  of  lectures  an' (leli\('red  in  tin  nlr^fjv.  all  in 
latin — twenty-two  in  le^al  ;uiil  polltie;*!  s(  it  nres — 
ninety-four  in  medical,  ehinniiie.  ai'd  p!i;nhi-i<  •  luic, 
and  thirtv-nine  in  })hilos()j)hical  ])r;mches.  Tlicvr  lec- 
tures are  delivered,  u|)on  an  average,  four  times  ;i 
week,  lor  six  n)onths,  and  besides  the  theological,  se- 
ven oth(M-s  are  also  deliviTcd  in  l.nin.  They  occupy 
from  two  to  tbiu-  vears.  (^xceptini:  tlie  medical  course, 
which  occupies  five  Ncars.  The  salaries  of  professors 
of  theolo2:v  are  from  four  hundred  to  li\e  himdred 
dollars,  accordini:  to  time  of  servic:e.  Professt)rs  ol 
mediciiie,  of  the  hrst  class,  receive  six  hmulrcMl — of 
the  second,  seven  hundred  and  eighty — and  of  tin- 
third,  one  thousand.  Tlu^  professors  of  law,  pliiloso 
phy,  and  mathematics  vary,  according  to  tim(>  of  ser 
vice  and  number  of  pupils,  from  two  hundred  to  on(^ 
thousand  dollars.  To  reward  any  remarkable  indus 
try  or  literary  success,  the  salary  is  increased  b\  oiuh  r 
nf  tlic  emperor;  of  which  a  remarkable  instance  jni^ 


f\\ 


^   i 


297 


Intel V  been  mnde   kno\Mi  in   the  person   of  Anthony 
Marsand,  \n)\\    ''  m:i!j:nii"icei)i  rector"  of  the  unlversi- 
t\,  and  ^^h^)  recei\ed  ;m  :niii;rtientatio]i  to  his  salary  of 
two  himdred  ;nid  f'ftv  dollars.      That  learned  man  is 
iio\N  (Mjgaged   in  a  .spleishvl   edition  01   the   Lyrics   ol 
Petrarch.       A    \(v\    great    picportion  of  the  studiaits 
are  frcMU  tlie  Lombard  \'cnetian  kii^iitlom.   The  iacul- 
t\  ol"  medicine    is  most  tre<jui'rited  and  most  celebrat- 
ed.    That  faculty  has  now  taken  the  jilace,  in  the  Ita- 
lian   univershies,    of    the    faculty   of  law,  for    wliicli 
thev    were   once   so   much   known.       From   eight   to 
twelve  women  ammalh    follow    the   course   of  medi- 
cine, for  the   pur])ose  of  midwifery.     Tlie  library   is 
said  to  contain  10(»,()()0  \olmnes. 

J'((rlii. — In  ir.l9  ihe  mindicr  of  students  was  tlnee 
Imndred  and  seventv-six.  More  than  two-thirds  are 
in  medicine.  Tiie  iirsl  year  of  ilie  medical  course 
is  occupi(Hl  with  the  elements  of  geom(Mr\  and  alge- 
bra, Italian  and  latin  e!o(juence,  analysis  of  ideas,  and 
(ireik  literntm-e.  The  second  with  physics  in  ge- 
neral, bolan\,  anaiomy,  phvsiology,  comparative 
analonn,  and  chemistrv.  The  third  vcar  with  tiie 
materia  medica.  the  institutions  of  surgery,  patholo- 
gy, anatomv,  coni])arati\e  anatomy,  and  natural  histo- 
ry, clinical  medicine,  :md  pharm  tcy.  The  fifth  year 
with    a!Kitom\.  nii<'n\d(!\.    huai  aii('    clinical   medi- 

38 


I 


298 


this  Mn!\('rsit\  had   the    r.nik  of  nnliliS.       \!   present. 

thej    luiM'   NiihllK^   llriirU    like   ihosf   fif'    |';ii!u  I. 

r/sa. —  ih(    iiuiiiljri    ui    professors  in  activity  at 
this  iiniv<rsi(\  in  IfUP.  wis  thirty.     Six  <.ii  hose  j)ro- 
fessors  ^n\r  hrtnrr^  hi  difflTent  (li\  i^ions  of  the  rmion 
and  fjiui  hivvs ;  liiL  kirge  j'rt.jMJiUuii,  iiuwever,  of  the 
professors,  are  employed  ni  int  dical  and  other  branches 
relating  tn  tli  ti    tndy.     The  professors  are  named  by 
I  he  grand  duke  upon  the  proposition  of  the  council  of 
state.      The  lowest  salary  is  three  hundred,  and  the 
highest  five  hundred  dollars ;    they  also  receive  small 
fees  for  the  degrees  of  scholars ;  biit  instruction  in  all 
the  courses  is  gratuitous.     The  number  of  scholars  is 
four  hundred  cmd  seventy-three,  in  general  Tuscans, 
though  they  are  received  from  all  parts  of  the  world ; 
among  whom  are  found  Greeks,  Corsicans,  and  a  few 
Jews  from  Leghorn.     No  certificate  of  birth,  family, 
religion,  or  any  condition  whatsoever,  is  required  for 
admission,  except  an  acquaintance  w  ith  certain  studies, 
and  particularly  the  latin  language. — The  term  of  re- 
sidence is  four  years;  but  at  the  end  of  two,  the  stu- 
dent is  examined  in  all  his  previous  lectures,  and  he 
is  allowed  to  pass  to  the  third  year,  only  when  he  is 
found  to  be  properly  instructed  in  the  studies  of  the 
two  first.     There  is  also  an  examination  at  the  end 


'it 


i 


I'M 

^,,  ,|„,  ,i,i,a  veai.  nul  :.-ain  nnoth.-r  .1  ihf  ciulusion 
.,,-,,„.  :,r;,.V.nic  course,  xNhn.  lUv  .UKlm.   receive. 
i,H  ,l,-.M(.e.     'I'i.c  cxaiuiuaiious  are  all  luM  in  pnl.l.c, 
_^,^^1  ,u,,  ,^,..„iu.:-  .ul.r  proposed  are  drawn  by  lot. 
The  lectures  bcRin  in  ^ovnulK.,   and   lasl  ..11  May; 
,,„,  „ont1,  of    Imu:  l.e.ng  employed   n.e.NanilnaOons, 
at  the  end  ol  ^s  l/u !.  .he  vacation  begins.     The  library 
is  said  lo  contain  .10,00'»  vnhnn.-.   :uid  is  increased 
bv  annual  contributions.      ILe  University  possesses 
ao  pennancn.  l.nds,  but  the  grand  duke  appropriates 
every  year  from  the  treasury  of  the  state,  the  sums 
necessary  for  its  maintenance. 

The  Greeks,  either  from  the  islands  or  the  conti- 
nent, amounted  this  year  to  thirty-four.  They  apply 
exclusively  to  the  study  of  medicine,  surgery,  and  the 
physical  and  mathematical  sciences.  They  are  al- 
lowed to  receive  the  degree  of  doctor  in  each  of  the 

above  courses. 

There  were  but  five  Jews  in  1819,  all  natives  ot 
Leghorn.  Tiiey  are  allowed  to  receive  degrees  m 
medicine,  surgery,  the  physical  and  mathematical 
sciences ;  and  they  are  also  allowed  to  attend  all  lec- 
tures of  the  University,  but  without  degrees. 

The  University  of  Pisa  is  principally  devoted  to 
the  education  of  citizens;  there  have  been  years 
when  not  a  single  individual  of  noble  family  could  be 


300 

found  there.  The  six  professorships  of  law  were 
modified  by  the  French  into  one  on  Ron.an  hiw,  one 
on  the  code  Napoleon,  and  a  third  on  the  codf  of 
procedure  civile  et  criminelle.  They  also  added  a 
professorship  of  French  literature. 

Sientia. — In  this  city  is  the  college  of  Tolomei  and 
the  Seminary  of  St.  George,   from    both  of  which 
students  pass  to  the  University,  to  which  are  attached 
five  professors  of  law,  five  of  mathematics  and  ])hilo- 
sophy,  four  of  theology,  five  of  medicine,  and  one  of 
Italian,  Latin  and  Greek  eloquence.    These  |)rofessors 
are  named  by  the  Grand  Duke,  with  salaries  of  from 
150  to  300  dollars  a  year  ;    the  lectures  are,  besides, 
paid  for  by  small  fees.     The  college  of  Tolomei  is 
open  only  to  nobles ;    it  has  a  great  name  in  Italy, 
and  is  much  fre{|uented  on  account  of  the  purity  of 
language  known  to  be  spoken  at  Sienna.     No  other 
city,  not  even  Florence,  is  said  to  be  free  from  local 
and  provincial  pronunciation  and  manner  of  speech. 
Sienna  is,  therefore,  acknowledged  to  be  tiie  most 
classical  spot  in  Italy ;  and  a  residence  there  is  ac- 
counted necessary,  in  order  to  accomplish  a  yoimg 
man  in  the  difficult  art  of  speaking  and  writing  his 
own  language  with  greatest  perfection.     Foreigners, 
particularly  English,  pass  months  in  that  city  for  the 
same  purpose.     Still,  the  number  of  students  in  1818 


I 


301 

was  only  eighty  ;  but  it  ought  to  be  stated,  that  the 
Austrian  government  has  forbidden  all  its  subjects  in 
the  Lombard  Venetian  kingdom  to  practise  at  the 
tril)unals,  or  to  hold  offices,  who  shall  not  have  re- 
ceived a  degree,  either  at  Pavia  or  Padua.  This  law 
is  particularly  injurious  to  Sienna,  as  the  nobles  in 
the  above  named  kingdom,  have  hitherto  been  con- 
spicuous for  the  superior  care  and  time  bestowed 
upon  their  educations. 

Young  men  enter  the  Tolomei  at  seven,  and  leave  it 
at  eighteen ;  they  are  then  entitled  to  follow  the  lec- 
tures of  the  University,  a  privilege  of  which  only  few 
take  advantage.     From    the  time  of   admission  till 
they  graduate,  they  are  not  permitted  to  leave  the 
college,  except  to  dine  at  remote  intervals  with  their 
friends  or  relations  in  the  town,  and  even  then  they 
are  reqiured   to  be  within  the  walls  at  Ave  Maria. 
Every  summer  they  go  to  a  villa,  eight  miles  from 
Sienna,  where  they  pass  six  weeks  for  the  sake  of 
exercise  and  relaxation.     They  pay  140  dollars  for 
board  and  lodging  at  the  college,  and  also  additional 
sums  for  masters  not  registered  on  the  foundation, 
such  as  dancing,  music,  fencing,  riding,  and  drawing 
masters.     The  examinations  and  exhibitions  are  fre- 
quent,  and   chiefly   taken   up   by   singing,    playing, 
dancing,  fencing,  and  reciting  of  their  own  poetry,  in 


■r** 


f 


302 

which  they  are  said  to  excel.  In  the  Carnival,  they 
act  Italian  plays  with  great  applause.  A  more 
sure  and  rapid  process  of  making  an  accomplished 
Cavaliere  Serventc,  could  not  easily  be  devised.  This 
college  possesses  great  funds,  left  by  the  founder  of 
the  same  name,  and  also  by  subsequent  benefactors. 

The  seminary  is  exclusively  devoted  to  the  educa- 
tion of  priests,  and,  together  with  the  Tolomei,  is 
entirely  under  the  direction  of  Fathers  of  the  order 
Scolojij.  All  the  professors  and  governors  are  ap- 
pointed by  the  archbishop  from  this  order  ;  they  have 
no  salary,  but  are  supported  by  funds  of  the  college, 
and  live  as  in  a  convent. 

Bologna  is  the  only  other  University  in  Italy,  of 
which,  on  account  of  its  ancient  reputation,  it  may 
be  necessary  to  make  particular  mention.  It  is,  at 
present,  little  more  than  a  school  of  medicine. 
Nothing  more  is  required  for  admission  than  a 
respectable  knowledge  of  latin,  and  some  notion 
of  belles  lettres.  The  students  pay  fees  at  exa- 
minations and  on  receiving  degrees,  amounting,  in 
the  whole  four  years,  to  one  hundred  dollars.  Indi- 
viduals of  all  religions  and  nations  are  received,  but 
it  is  necessary  to  have  a  permission  from  Rome  in  or- 
der to  grant  a  degree  to  a  protestant.      This  measure 


-f 


'13 


303 

has  been  adopted  since  the  restoration  of  Bologna  to 
the  Holy  See.  In  1819  there  w^ere  four  hundred  and 
thirteen  students,  of  whom  twelve  were  of  noble  fa- 
mily, studying  for  the  professions  of  medicine  and 
law,  and  seven  Greeks,  all  studying  medicine.  The 
salaries  of  the  professors  amount,  on  an  average,  to 
four  hundred  dollars  each.  They  are  paid  from  the 
public  treasury,  as  the  funds  of  the  college  are  only 
sufficient  to  maintain  the  library  and  cabinet.  The 
professors,  whose  lectures  are  to  the  number  of  thir- 
ty-six daily,  are  appointed  by  the  secretary  of  state, 
upon  a  list  sent  by  the  government  of  the  town.  The 
celebrated  Mezzofanti  is  a  professor  in  this  university. 
I  pass  by  the  university  of  Naples,  which,  as  a 
school  of  medicine,  has  already  taken  the  place  of 
Salerno,  where  was  established  the  first  medical 
school  in  Europe,  and  which  became  so  celebrated 
by  the  latin  poem  in  Leonine  verse,  "  de  conservan- 
da  bona  Valetudine."  Tliere  is  still  a  medical  school 
at  Salerno,  but  in  great  obscurity,  at  which  a  few 
students  are  taught  for  the  purpose  of  being  sent  down 
into  the  Calabrias,  though  probably  without  much 
profit  to  the  inhabitants.  1  pass  by,  also,  the  univer- 
sity of  Genoa,  of  Turin,  at  which  Alfieri  was  edu- 
cated,— of  Parma,  to  which  the  celebrated  de  Rossi 


<  I 


304 

is  attached, — ^the  Roman  college,  and  the  Sapienza, 
so  called  from  the  motto  over  the  door, 

"  Initium  sapientiae  timor  domini." 

All  these  universities  together,  in  one  of  which 
alone,  there  were  found,  at  no  very  distant  period, 
eighteen  thousand  students,  and  upon  whose  walls 
are  seen,  even  to  this  day,  the  arms  of  young  men 
from  among  the  first  families  of  nearly  every  nation 
of  Europe,  do  not  now  contain  as  many  students  as 
most  of  the  universities  north  of  the  Alps.  And  after 
all  they  are  justly  to  be  called  medical  schools  rather 
than  universities,  a  sure  proof  that  the  necessities  of 
society,  and  the  prospect  of  gaining  a  livelihood,  have 
led  men  to  seek  for  a  public  education,  rather  than 
the  love  of  letters,  or  an  ambition  to  be  distinguished 
in  science  or  literature.  Many  young  Italians  are 
educated  under  the  family  roof,  but  education  there 
is  exceedingly  defective,  and  if  parents  are  satisfied 
with  such  an  education  for  their  children,  and  if  the 
universities  are  so  little  frequented  by  those  classes 
that  receive  a  |)ublic  education  in  England  and  Cier- 
many,  it  is  only  still  further  evidence  how  much  edu- 
1  aiion  is  neglected  in  Italy. 

Though  not  particularly  connected  with  the  uni- 
versities, I  shall  add  a  brief  account  of  the  Accada- 


305 

ttiia  delle  belle  arti  of  Florence,   the  most  celebrated 
school  of  painting  at  present  in  the  world. 

PER    ANN.    SCHOLARS. 


Director.      Professor    of   Painting  }    cyf^nn  1 


and  Composition 
Assistant  ditto 


Professor  of  the  elements  of  Drawing 


Assistant  ditto 


300 

300 
144 


J 


Sculpture  -     - 
Assistant  ditto 

Arciiitecture    - 
Assistant  ditto 

Engraving 
Assistant  ditto 


360 
144 


Ornaments  and  Perspective  348 
Assistant  ditto        -     - 


S0> 
44  5 

360) 
144^ 

600 
lU 

348) 
144  5 


Ensrraving    of   Gems 
and  Cameos 


3-18 


30 

80 

10 

50 

16 

90 

3 
3 


360 


Scagliola 300 

History — Libnrian, 
and  Secretary 

The  director,  (Mr.  Bcnvenuti)  as  well  as  Mr. 
Mor^hen,  have,  beside  their  salary,  house-rent  free. — 
The  second  class  are  : 

PER    ANN.    SCHOLARS. 


Professor  of  Piano- horte  and  Organ    $2] 6 

30 

Vocal  Music  -     ...    216 

12 

\  ...iin 216 

15 

39 

i   I 


•»^gii^iiti$ii^0imimm»iss»-«^^'«x<i!i 


I 


306 

Professor  of  Composition  of  Music 

Declamation  -     -     - 

Chemistry      -     -     - 
Assistant  ditto 

Median ics,  HyHrauli(!s, 
and  Mathematics 

Assistant  ditto 


PER    ANN.      SCHOLARS. 


$21G 
432 
240 

360 
216 


10 
12 


I 


On  the  death  of  the  present  professors  of  Pinno- 
forte,  declamation,  scagliola,  and  engraving  of  gems, 
those  places  will  be  abolished.  Scholars  are  admitted 
twice  a  year,  and  none  under  the  age  of  twelve  years. 
The  length  of  time  they  study  there  is  at  their  own 
option.  The  far  greater  part  of  the  students  are 
Tuscans,  some  few  from  the  more  northern  parts  of 
Italy. — Hi  noble  f'miilies  there  are  bui  lun  or  ilnee 
small  boys,  tn  I  one  young  man,  a  Neapolitan  niir 
quis.     Tlicy  study  merel\  i'ny  tinir  innii-rnirnt. 

Ill  1;>1!^  then"  wn-.  hm  oih*  foreiiriHT  m  thr  ncade- 
in\.  Ml.  WiHiiiui  Ahiiii.  of  New-York.  Mori-iM  ii, 
mentioned  above,  is  the  cel<  ])r;i!r(]  (n:^m\(r.  mn  h 
known  in  \\u>  eonniry  as  iKuing  ciigiiiMil  iIh  Inst 
suj)p(^r  I)}  Lcoihudi  <l.i  \  "uK  I.  I  nu  niion  oiiK  u\o 
facts  to  iiive  an  Idea  of  tlic  vast  sums  paid  this  <  \fra- 
onlinai}  man,  even  for  liic  sniujit'^t  specimens  of  Ins 
hand. 


307 

He  lately  finished  a  small  plate  representing  our 
Saviour,  the  head  of  which  very  little  exceeded  the 
size  of  the  one  of  the  same  figure  engraved  by  him  in 
his  transfiguration  by  Raphael,  with  two  hands  in 
proportion,  and  a  few  clouds  by  way  of  a  back 
ground,  for  which  he  was  paid  thirteen  hundred  dol- 
lars. He  is  now  engaged,  engraving  a  portrait — a 
head,  (which  could  be  covered  with  a  dollar)  two 
hands,  and  a  small  piece  of  white  drapery,  for  which 
he  receives  two  thousand  dollars.  The  drapery  is 
done  by  others,  directed  by  him,  at  the  expense  of 
the  proprietors  of  the  plate. 


*  V  -'m"*^  '-^  rf'll^  i4>'»-  *■- 


i 


tilAM!!:!;    xwi. 


LAW  VLUS. 


rribunal^  {Mi!)lir  onlv  in   Tuncany — hou  judirmenfs  aro  rrndored 
— education  of  tfi    Ittii.n   Lawyei' — no  re[M)rt>   lu  1  ai\      hitle 

tjloq!j.jin:L'   at  the    iiilitii   hirs — singul.ir   (Icri^inn  concerning 
Pompry'^  st.itue. 

Xl\^ca.\v  i>  liic  oiiK  vt;i!,>  in  |f:i!\.  ill  which  fhr 
tribininls  nrr  all  piihlic  ;  the  pioh  s^kmi  (>r  the  law 
is  there  respectahle,  nnd  cxcivisiM!  widi  skill  and 
leaniinu  :  iie\(  rth(  l('>j>  ilaac  i^  nciihcr  civil  or  [.ciial 
code.  Tilt'  jtidgineiits  are  all  iCiah  it d  atler  pie- 
cedino-  dt^eision^.  j)iacticcs  of  the  coinitrv,  inter- 
pretations Oi'theeivii  lav\,  and  dec  in  ^  of  the  si)\r.- 
reii^n.  ft  is  tin  retoiv  evident  that  the  Konian  and 
Tusean  tribnnals  dilfer  liiile  fVoin  eonits  of  e(|n!tv, 
or  rather  an  arhitars  power  is  i^ivcn  in  Hie  jcd^e 
of  eonihiniiiix  and  r  ■.•()  icili:)!;  those  diiiereni  jij^ti- 
mti^s.  It  would  he  a  less  eniharrassi:  n  :\i](]  him  (>r- 
tain  praetiee,  it'  tliia'e  pi(h  reded  at  iiihi\als  notn 
[)er  n  lae  It  and  pa  !  n  > a  n  anHiorities,  >o!enia  acts 
and  Nt.itntes  intended  to  d(>'':,e.  idiistrate  and  .li- 
icct  ;   Ijtit  tli<;   decjee>  ol    the   sovenimi   v(  }doni    pos- 


309 


sess  »i  disno.Miion  so  !i!ti\-er«jal  and  unsnarino\  and 
are  more  coininoiily  issued  lor  temporary  dud  par- 
tial parposos. 

A  lawver  hee-itis  to  follo^v  th(^  eoitrsrs  of  the 
tn!!\ersity,  at  ahont  sixteen,  wiiicli  he  is  recjuired 
^<»  '^"  l'>i'  f'(>'n'  years.  He  is  refpiired,  also,  to 
pass  oihtr  tour  years  ;n  the  fr>et  of  a  professional 
nian.  Hie  |{omaii  bar  is  the  most  distin;iuishe(l  in 
all  ltal\.  for  the  nninljer,  I(>arnin2:,  talents,  and  rank 
ol  ih(  persons,  who  thta-e  appt^ir.  P.minenee  at 
this  bir.  is  rewarded  In  jjrehaanent  of  all  descrip- 
tions not  inilit.-nT  :  and  this  jnstice  ought  to  be 
<h)iie  to  the  llonian  ii()\  (aannent.  that  there  exists 
jiowh(a<'  in  ltal\,  a  more  popular  iribnnal,  or  one 
from  wliieh  more  inli'.idnals  of  excclhaice,  imaich^d 
b\  rank  or  fonmie,  ha\ebe(ai  elevated  to  important 
di;znities.  'idle  preseni  ^oviaaior  ol'  Kome  was  au 
advoeale  at  this  ])ar,  asal  is  now  on  thc^  snre  and 
straiuht  road  lo  a  rardinars  hat.  None  ol'  these 
})ars  are  distini;nished  b\  nnnh  ehxpience.  Law- 
yiMN  are  ratlna-  knowai  In  a  dtcp  and  aecanate 
knowledge  of  the  dilfireiH  edi(  ts  and  constitutions; 
and  the  chief  art  is  to  find  two  of  these  edicts  thai 
shall  be  at  \ariance  with  (vicli  other  ; — an  mider- 
lakinii  bv  no  means  diffi(aiit  and  seldom  imstieeess- 
lid,  h>r  \Uv,  maN^  of  thesi-  edicts  is   enormous,  and 


I    1 


M 


«  ..>A»lJfikl»_MMMHA^JaiM 


->v 


tl 


i 


O 


10 


llu'V    have    been    for    ili 


iiiuuuiuarv  (•ai)nc( 


('    nio<t    part,   inspirr-d    i.v 


}  '''4' 


A  work   was  j)ii])iisli(il   in  iniH.   called   lu-pciioiio 
GcMK'iali'   (li   ( iimi>pr;i  lrii/;i    (hi    Tiil)mia!i    IJoinnni 


pc 


1' 


auiu). 


n;i 


11 


lis   w a>    a  \ti 


\     abr 


J 


comir   of  all   causes  tbai    b;i(l 


con  if    lie  Inn-    t  lie   1 1  llili- 


luiieii    ac- 


nals  in   that   year.     And    this  is  thf^  onh  work   that 


contains    an\     liolice    \\baie\ei    o 


if      Ll 


i( 


i 


iioeeeilniiiN 


O 


f    tl 


le    (M)ni1s. 


Til 


ll 


useany, 
1  sh 


1    til 


lere     IS     nie     same     deni  i(iic\      HI 


lall    v\u\    this    chapter,    wilh    th<'    hiNtoix    ol    a 


SI 


niinlar    decision,     «»i 


\en    coiiceriini^    ilif    siiiUM    (tf 


Poinj)ey,    at     \\ho<('     fvrt     C:]v^'\y    fell.       A    statue 
ci<iiit   feet    hi-ii,    holdini!:   liie   ^ilolje   in  the    left  hand. 


a   broad    belt     o\er    the     left    shoulder,   and 


i\     sh 


ulit 


(nap,ei\    on   tin*   saiiK^   s 


til 


;lioidder  and   aim 


ll 


IS  now 


in  til 


le  palace  ol   ^pada 


ll 


was  loinid  inider  ground. 


the    head   beinii   iu   lli 


le   cellar  of    one    man,   and   tlie 


bofly     in    that    of    another,    and    the    partition    wall 
restini:    precisely    upon    the    neck.      The    man,   who 


)ecause 


had    the    head,    claimed    the    whole  slaKic,     1 

the   heatl    was    the    most   noble    part,  and   the  other 


witli  the  body  makinii  the   same  claim,   I 


)ecanse 


tl 


\v 


body  .vas  the  hu'gest  part.  At  last  the  matter  was 
refernMJ  to  the  tribunal,  when  tlu^  Juduc  (loid)lless 
hearing   in  mind   the  decisiun  of  Solomoji,    directeci 


(. 


311 


that    the   head    should    1 


je  separated   from    the    body 


J) 
but 


and   that   each   man   should  take  his  own  share 

a    (  ardinal.    h(\arinu    <>f  this     judij^ment,     sent    and 

bou-hi    the    whole    Manuc    head    and    all,   for    five 

iiimihvd    dollars. 


Aol* . — Fo 


II! 


fl 


lOiISaihl    (I 


>ll 


i^reat  incouK'  loi  ,i  l.in\er 


u-  ,1  u';h,  ]<  reckoned  in  Italy,  a 


(£: 


t    s.< 


...>•»«  --*-"«B!f*'rr-W»T*»i'- 


r-^.Mm    i»»ii 


1/ 


% 


ciiArrKR  xwii. 


JESUITS. 


Qui  inaemini  an'  Ponip<  lum  aut  Cacsarem 
Aii»   *.  if'X  <n  Inini  cogilas, 
Ap<r'  ociitos  verilati, 
Majorem  his  oniniHus  leges 
Ignatiiim. 
InscniJtiin   >ip>n  nn  nhl  pr^nt  »f  J:vnthi^  of  Loyola, 


Jesuits  ^c.e^tabli>lu'.1,  Xw^nA  17    IP.14.— In  wh;it  rouMhu'^  Jpsu- 

itr  .ir-f  now    fourui,  and  in  v\li;it    iiunil»cr .lt'>uiis"  con\  t'nl    at 

Rome  hn-e-t  \\\  l!n^  <it\ — |.n>}ii>iti(«n  olMcitfi^  <rrf';«t— school 
at  'io(>r<i;rto'.vn  wvw  W'.i-lini^tofi— at  ^!oiitl«nr-t  in  l^n^laiul, 
c\:c.  -  -Dpi.e. -H.-n  ol'.K'^mi- one  oftlK'  nio-t  nni>oi-tant  rclorm-^ 
of   l.i>t  rcntuiy. 

Tin:  17tli  of  An<2;nst  UU'l,  tlic  Pope  issued  a  brief 
aiitliorisinir  the  estahli^hniriit  o\  the  .h^siiiis  in  any 
coantr\ of  the  carlh.  It  is  >ai(l  that  llii.N  it^turaliuu 
was  chicllv  ('ffcctc'd  l)\  tlir  int(MV('>si()ii  of  Alcxandi'i 
of  Russia,  tlir  Kini:  of  Spain,  and  s(n(>ra]  sinall(>r 
pc'tcntatrs,  who  >a\\  the  ncccN^ily  of  protcctinu  this 
or.ltr,  in  order  to  j)rorin'e  the  niean^  of  instruction 
for  the   lower  ('la>se>s.      ''^Iii  these  deplorahh'   times. 


ExLiacl  iruia  the  brief  of  Au'^ust  17,   ICI  I. 


.1 


31S 

llie  .]vm\\^  wore  iiistnidriN  mosr  rnpfihle  o("  fovmino- 
joinh  to  ehristrm  piei\,  and  liie  fear  oi"  Uod,  uhieh 
i^  the  beoiiniini:  of  wisdom,  and  of  instriietiiio  them 
ill  Mieiiee  ahd  hii.  r./'    Tj,,.  Ki,..nr  of  \;,|)|ps  rejected 
their  prmion  to  he  estal;li.shed  in  \m  kuv^Unn  on  this 
side  the  Karo.   under  pretence  ihat    \\v  had   not  funds 
at    hiN  dispose!   a(h'<pi;ii(^  to  that   pm-pose.      11iere  is 
"*^^  ='    '''^^'i^    i<>   l'<"   ioimd   in   China.    Mexico,   South 
America,  or  the   (nveian    Archipi  lago  ;   and   the\  jire 
lonnallv    hMl)id<!en    to  have    hoiises  in    Tuscany    the 
Austrian  Siaics  of  the  north  of  Itaiv.and  ii,  Port'c^l 
The  eonv(Mit.  in   ^^  hi,.|,   {(,(.  jj.^j^    ^,|'  l-natius  was 
depo>i!ed,    |,;,s    h(>en    n^smred    to    tlie    Jesuits   h\  the 
Vo\M\      This    eonveiil    contains    J];;   separate   rooms 
for  fallieis.   Ij,. sides   a    \vy\   laruv   eliiirch,  and   is  the 
most    spacious   and    \u.\    \n\\\\    oj"    ;,!!    th(^    religions 
Iio'.ises   in    Koin(>.      On   many    of  the  cejh;    I    saw    the 
foNow  in-  inscription,   '^  St.  I-jnijo    Loyola  iondatore 
(h  Na  ("ompaunia  di  (iesn  :   al  Dentonio  non  eiitrare."' 
1  fie   convent    has   1 'tely    recei\('!J   a    h'^acv   of  7000 
vahaahh'   hoc\s  from  a    rich  nohhinan  in   th(^  norlii  of 
ltal\,  hul  the    properiv   of  all    t!ie  order  havin^>'  been 
confiscated    at    the    time    of   tlunr    "snppii.s^joi},    ij,ig 
hoa.s(^    is   in    a    state  of  ^reai    poverty,    and    drptnds 


h\   bnct' of  C  i'-nirii!   \!\.     hiU   ?]     1773 


/.\ 


lO 


i. 


1 


^  1   'l 


olo 


pr!!i<'''''i'^  *">■  its  ^tin]^(irt.  wvin]  the  profits  nl  the 
chilli  li.  'Vhv  .Jt'Miii->  have  u  conc^c  al  (.n oiminw  n, 
iienr  ^V,!->]i;i]_;tt)n  :  it  i^  rrck**:!*  d  ;i  i^nod  cstnlili^lt- 
mont,  contains  cie^ht  prif^^t*^.  nbfuit  <i\tv  l)0'inl(M'v.  niid 
R  fvw  diiy  scliohii^.  I  .L\  iia\i',  uIm),  tiii  i\iiii>i\e 
and  ncRlthy  cstaliM^hiient  at  Stonyhiirst,  in  I  nua- 
shire :  the  colleirc  was  four,  !>  I  n1)ont  thirty  vears 
ago,  now  contain^  u. u  huiiiitii  and  seventy  pupils, 
and  iiu^hitlina  [nofessors,  managers,  and  servants,  has 
a  p  nnlation  of  nt  least  five  hundred  individuals. 
Between  i  JiiU  and  1  li  li  acres  of  huid  are  attached 
to  this  college.  It  is,  however,  not  a  corporate  body, 
and  the  land  is  held  in  the  name  of  English  catholics. 
At  Hirst  Green,  within  a  quarter  of  a  mile,  there  is  a 
seminary  for  educating  young  boys,  in  order  to  pre- 
pare them  for  the  college.  Again,  in  Ireland  the 
Jesuits  have  succeeded  in  getting  the  direction  of 
another  institution  for  education,  called  Castle  Browne, 
originally  upon  a  foundation  of  £30,000.  *ln  the 
Russian  Empire  they  have  been  much  protected,  on 
account  of  their  useful  services  in  the  instruction  of 
youth.  In  1818,  there  were  twenty-one  colleges, 
residences,  and  missions  in  that  empire,  containing 


*  Sincp  tlii^  was  vvrittpn    tlie  Jesuits  have  been  all  expelled 
from  the  Russian  Empire,  by  an  Imperial  edict. 


uv.»    Itmidrcd   and  thirty-seven   Intliers   and   novices. 
Tn  Si]>nin.  in  th(>  <^:itne  year,  ilniv   weic  twcnty-thrcc 
iu11l-;^c>,  .U-.  cuiuaiaiii-  tuo  handivd  and  tliirt} -tliree 
fathers  and  imvices.     In  the  Island  (^f  ^icilv,  in  nine 
colleo-es  in  1f^l7-   there  were  ii    hsnifiiril  and  eighty- 
one    fathers,    novices,    and   assist.uit>.      In   the   same 
year,  nine  fathers  mm    !\\n   novices,  died   from   the 
whole  niindH  r.  Tlii-  i^  a  great  sniMitlity,  particularly 
for  monks  who aiv  kuL-un  m)  h au  lungerlives than  any 
other  class,  but  many  of  the  Jesuits  are  iion  n-rd  : 
they  l)elonged  to  the  order  before  the  acts  of  suppres- 
sion  111  diiferent  countries  of  Europe,  and  since  the 
restoration,  they  have  taken  shelter  in  the  few  houses 
that  have  not  been  confiscated.    In  the  Jesuit  convent 
at  Rome,  there  w  ere  representatives  of  no  less  than 
seven  nations,  survivors  of  their  order  in  those  coun- 
tries, and  who  had  crept  towards  Rome  as  the  last 
sanctuary  for  them  upon  earth.     In  sixteen  houses  of 
all  descriptions  in  Italy,  there  are  two  hundred  and 
seventy-nine  priests,  novices,  and  assistants,  and  from 
the  20th  of  May  1815,  to  the  18th  of  April  1818, 
thirty-eight  of  their  order  have  died.     There  is  also 
a  school  under  the  direction  of  the  Jesuits  at  Bor- 
deaux, another  at  Amiens,  and  in  four  other  towns  in 
France,  but  there  are  none  at  Paris,  neither  are  they 
acknowledged  by  the  government,  or  allowed  to  be 


316 


corporate  bodies.  The  above  statements  ^We  e'l^ht 
hundred  and  forty-nhie  persons  in  houses  of  this 
order,  and  inchiding  the  few  in  America,  England, 
and  France,  the  whole  number  in  the  world  will  not 
exceed  one  thousand. 

The  suppression  of  the  Jesuits  bj  Pope  Clement, 
was  one  of  tliose  remarkable  acts  of  reform,  which 
distinguished  the  last  century,  and  in  that  particular, 
gave  the  i)apal  govermnent  as  great  claims  to  the 
gratitude  of  man  as  any  other  Italian  goverjunent.  It 
did  its  full  share  in  the  great  work  which  is  now  in 
full  operation,  and  which  will  doubtless  lead  in  a 
few  years  to  the  second  suppression  of  the  Jesuits. 


A^^/,.-_Knough  on  the  score  of  jreneral  reproach  has  been 
said  in  all  lanjcua^es  against  the  Jesuits,  hut  I  refer  those  ivho 
arehetter  pleased  with  a  det.il  of  facts,  established  by\.gal 
evidence,  to  the  very  curious  and  extraordinary  trials,  entitled 
Proces  des  Jesuit,  a  Tocrasion  de  leur  coQ,merce,  in  IMh  vol- 
nm.  .nd  to  the  Prores  contre  les  Jesuits,  in  the  supplementary 
volume  of  •*  Causes  Celebres." 


CHAPTER  XXVIII. 


ITALIAN     NOBILITY. 


"  Stemmat^  quid  fRciiint.  quid  piode-t.  Pont  ice,  longo 
SiH-ciiup  oenspfi,  pictosqup  o-'eiid»M<'  vuhus 
MaicM'iin,  »'t  stantp<  in  cuiribus  \Hniiliriiifw, 
E»  r.tiioo  jjiii  diintdi'^s,  liunnp»o«que  minor"tn 
Corvmum,  ei  Gaibaui  auiicnii<'  nasoquo  carentem.'* 


i)Jumher  of  noble  families  in  all  Italy — present  condition— number 
compared  with  Spain  and  En<j;Iand — sin^'dar  fict  of  Jusliniani 
family — families  of  Ariosto,  Dante,  Vespucci. ^c — persecution 
of  nobles  during  thirteenth  century — sinj^cilar  nobility  "  Delia 
lana,"  &,c  — ''  nobh^s  of  gold^-n  book  at  Venize" — '*  nobili 
conscripti"  at  Home — nobility  acquired  by  purchase — sevea 
Lazzaroni  made  noble — Massimi  and  Snnta  Croce  descend 
from  Rom;ui  families  of  xMaximus  and  Pnblicola— inhabitants  of 
Traslpvere  and  Esquilin,  both  pretend  to  descend  from  an- 
cient Romuis — m.de  line  of  Colonna  extinct — fortuned  of 
Italian  nobility — education — manner  of  life — amusements — 
catching  birds  '  al  Spicchio" — Milan  most  distingnished  by 
character  of  nobility — literary  nobles — description  of  an 
Italian  palace — one  1j  re -place  in  tjve  rooms — iiousehold  of 
Doria  fimily — wages  of  servants — practice  of  "  bono  mano'' — 
Itnlian  palaces  changed  into  inns — society — at  the  theatre — 
Ciisino,  &c. — manner  of  society  very  advantaijeous  to  stran- 
g<*»*- — 2:»*eat  debMUcherv  ;i<  Venize  -habit*  of  li;dians  in  draw- 
ing-rooms and  in  private — Italians  amiable — English  may  do 


I: 


^4i»fc-„   Mfit^^ 


318 

much  good — marriai(c  and  morals — live  loo  much  in  convents 
and  marry  too  early — anecdote  of  foreigner  wlio  wished  to 
marry  a  Roman  Patrician  lady — dowry  of  princesses  and  other 
noble  ladies — pm  money — account  of  Cavaliere  Servente — 
old  ladies  have  a  **  comroedino" — books  read  by  Italian  wo- 
men— less  profligacy  than  formerly — ^still  much  to  alter — 
account  of  Torlonia,  the  great  banker — Cardinals  married. 

la IX  hundred  and  seventv-tvvo  noble  families,  of  dis- 
tinct  origin  and  title,  have  existed  in  Italy  from  1550 
to  the  beginning  of  the  French  revolution.  Eigiity- 
six  of  these  are  already  utterly  extinct,  and  twenty- 
four  are  now  either  declining,  or  mnrh  in  decay. 
From  most  of  these  families,  numerous  families  have 
sj)read,  so  that,  without  question,  the  nohle  families 
in  Italy,  at  th(;  beginning  of  the  last  century,  amount- 
ed to  nine  thousand.  Each  family,  including  all 
generations,  contained  on  an  average  sixteen  indivi- 
duals, and  this  gave  *1 44,000  noble  persons  for  all 
Italy,  a  number  by  no  means  exaggerated  ;  for  Spain 
in  1787,  a  country  with  a  population  little  beyond 
that  of  Italy,  and  where  celibacy  and  the  monastic 
life  are  full  as  common,  contained  480,589  hidalgos, 
or  noble  persons.  England  and  Wales,  1803,  ac- 
cording to  a  table  of  Mr.  Colquhoun,  formed  after  the 


319 

model  of  one  made  by  Mr.  Gregory  King,  contained, 
including  the  princes  of  the  blood,  the  lords  temporal 
and  spiritual  and  baronets,  only  16,665  noble  persons. 
There  are  now,  for  example,  thirty  houses   of  the 
family  of  Carracciolo  of  Naples  in  that  city  alone, 
besides  several  in  Placentia.     In  the  autumn  of  1818, 
404  noble  families,  in  the  city  of  Milan,  entered  their 
names  on  the  register  of  the  master  of  ceremonies, 
claiming  a  right  from  their  birth  to  be  presented  at 
court.     Milan  contains  130,000  inhabitants;  and  as 
early  as  1171,  an  hundred  of  the  Justiniani  family  of 
Venice,  imitating  the  example  of  a  celebrated  family 
of  ancient  Rome,  with  a  noble  enthusiasm  and  devo- 
tion to  their  country,  embarked  in  the  Venetian  expe- 
dition against  *Constantinople.     They  all  perished. 

I  obtained  a  few  details  concerning  some  of  the 
families  most  known  in  foreign  countries ;  for  exam- 
ple, the  Alighieri  of  Florence  is  extinct ;  this  was 
the  family  of  Dante.*  It  is  well  known  that  Dante, 
with  his  family,  went  to  Verona,  where  he  wrote  the 
greater  part  of  his  poem,  and  in  that  city  the  family 
at  last  perished.  One  branch  of  Ariosto,  the  poet, 
still  remains  at  Ferrara.     The  branch  at  Bologna,  is 


*  The  above  details  were  received,  for  the  most  part,  from 
Count  LiHa,  of  Milan,  now  engaged  in  a  great  work  upon  the 
noble  Italian  families. 


*  Dam  his.  de  Venizc,  vol.  I.  p.  158. 

t  Maffei.  Verona  illustrata,  part  11.  page  100. 


320 

extinct;  the  Sforzas  remain  in  the  family  of  Atten- 
dolo  di  Colignola:  the  family  of  the  tragic  poet.  Al- 
fieri,  exists  in  Piechnoiit ;  the  family  of  Cardinal  Bel- 
larmino  at  Monte  Pnlciano,  famons  for  its  wine ;  the 
Buonarotti  of  Florence,  family  of  the  c^reat  artist, 
still  exists  in  that  city.  About  ten  years  aq^o  one  of 
this  family  was  a  gendarme  at  Lucca.  Th(^  Bocca- 
regro  of  Genoa,  from  whom  was  taken  the  iirst  doge 
of  that  city,  now  exists  in  Spain.  The  famil\  of 
Bernini,  the  architect,  also  exists.  It  would  be  bet- 
ter, perhaps,  if  his  statues  did  not.  Davanzaii,  one 
of  ti\is  house  made  a  celebrated  translation  of  Taci- 
tus, remains  at  Florence.  The  families  of  Filic?»ja, 
the  ])oet,  Guicci:udii;i,  the  historian,  and  Galileo, 
the  astronomer,  also  remain  in  the  same  city.  There 
mav  l)e  found  in  Hunijary  some  bnmches  of  the 
Frai^gipani,  celebrated  in  the  middle  ages  of  Rome; 
the  Gaetani,  another  family  also  known  in  the  civil 
wars  of  the  Coliseum,  the  tomb  of  Cecilia  Mete  I  la 
and  of  the  mole  of  Adrian,  exists  both  in  Rome  and 
Naples,  but  under  a  dirl'erent  name.  The  finnilv  of 
Filangieri,  the  writer  on  leaishition,  is  to  be  foi!t)d  at 
Naples.  The  house  of  Machiavelli,  of  Floreiice,  i? 
extinct  :  a  branch  of  the  fnmilv  Rajiiroui  hns  tnkcn  its 
name.  A  branch  of  the  crjebratcd  Medici,  of  Flo- 
rence, exists  in  the  place  Ottajano  at  Naples;  and 


321 

there  are  still  some  in  the  first  named  city.  The 
Medici  of  Milan  also  exist,  but  they  are  declining  ; 
the  Maffei,  of  Volterra,  the  family  of  the  celebrated 
Scipio,  are  now  at  Verona ;  several  branches  of  the 
family  of  Tasso,  the  poet,  exist  in  Germany.  This 
family  invented  the  Post.  There  are  still  various 
branches  of  the  Visconti  at  Milan,  but  they  are  in  great 
decay.  Lastly,  the  family  of  Vespucci,  after  whom 
America  was  named,  still  exists  at  Florence. 

During  the  thirteenth  century,  Florence,  Sienna, 
Pistoia,  Pisa,  Genoa,  Bologna,  Modena,  Padua,  and 
Brescia,  showed  a  most  violent  hatred  to  the  nobility, 
and  successively  enacted  severe  decrees,  prohibiting 
all  persons  of  that  class  from  holding  offices.  At 
Florence,  in  particular,  was  established  the  celebrated 
nobility  of  the  silk  com])any,  of  the  cloth  company, 
&c.,  thouijh  the  nobles,  "della  Seta,"  always  enjoyed 
more  consideration  than  the  nobles  "della  Lana," 
perhaps  on  account  of  the  greater  value  of  their  mer- 
chandize. But  Venize  was  ahvays  more  aristocratic  : 
in  1319,  th(^  golden  book,  so  called,  was  made,  con- 
taining the  names  of  all  the  nobility  alone  eligible  to 
the  crand  council.  These  names  amounted  to  600, 
and  formed  forever  the  true  and  permanent  noblesse 
of  Venize.  However,  after  the  celel)rated  peace  of 
1381  with  the  (lenoese,  thirty  new^  persons,  who  had 

41 


■^'ramti^mS'lmiK^f^'-' 


1 


rendered  eminent  services  in  the  preceding  war,  were 
inscribed  in  the  gohlen  book  ;  among  these,  were  five 
shopkeepers  and  eight  mechanics.  The  4th  of  June, 
1797,  this  book  was  burnt  with  great  ceremony,  in 
Venize,  at  the  foot  of  the  tree  of  liberty. 

A  similar  Senate  was  formed  in  Genoa,  in 
1528,  made  up  of  400  members  ;  their  names 
were  also  inscribed  in  a  golden  book.  This 
book  was  burnt  like  the  Venetian  one.  In  the  ca- 
pitol  of  Rome,  there  is  a  list  of  seventy  families, 
who  call  themselves  "  Nobili  Coiiscripti  Romani," 
and  whoever  applies  to  (ill  a  vacancy  in  this  list,  is 
requircMJ  to  prove  a  noble  descent  for  two  centuries, 
botji  on  })aternal  and  maternal  side. 

\\\  13(jl,  the  patricians  of  VrMiize  were  forbid- 
den to  engage  in  trade,  and  such  a  law  was 
enacted  in  most  of  the  great  Italians  towns  before 
the  end  of  tin  1Ttli  r.  iitury  ;  still  the  nobles  in 
most  of  the  trading  luwns,  particularly  ih  i'  of 
Gciioi,  \\A\K  more  or  less  capital  embarked  pri- 
vately in  c(  nni!  rce  or  '\n  hanking  houses.  The 
ahnvc^  nieiUiont'd  i!t)!ur>,  \\  \\\\  w  few  excepunns, 
aru  now  Miiii>l\  (ii-'tiiii:mNli(  (!  h\  a  more  illii>irious 
origin,  :m(i  h\  lining  (nr  r.«  ^^  possessed  greater 
preroiint'ne^  : — n  noble  o I  liicgohhn  i.<H»k  ->»  Venize, 
is  still    calicd   In    «  iiiiiiciice,   '-iKiijili   lii  V  ni. /la." 


323 

Nobility   in  the  present  day,   can  always  be  ac- 
quired by  purchasing  a  feud,  to  which  a  title  remains 
attached  :— Thus    Torlonia,    a    cloth    merchant    in 
Rome,  bought  the  estate  of  Bracciano  of  the  Odes- 
calchi  family,  and    he  is   now  called  Duke  of  that 
possession.      Lucien  Bonaparte,   by   a   similar  pur- 
chase   from    the    ecclesiastical     chamber,    became 
Prince  of  Canino,  and,  lately,  it  has  been  proposed 
to    the   celebrated  Margacci,    formerly   a  Vetturino 
in     Rome,   to  buy   that   principality,  by  which   he 
would    succeed    to   the   title   now  held  by  Lucien. 
It  is  necessary   that  this  title  should  be  confirmed  by 
the   goverimient,  but  in  no  instance  does   it  confer 
either    power   or   privilege,    without  the   direct   gift 
and   sanction    of  that     government.      The   title   ol 
Count  or  Manpiis,  to  a  land  proprietor,  costs  from 
ei"^ht   to  ten    thousand   dollars.      Formerly    in    the 
Ionian  Islands,  fivelnindred  dollars  of  rent,  or  the  pro- 
fesMuii  oi    lawyer,  or  doctor,  was  sufficient  to  confer 
ihr  title   of  nobility.     Seven    Lazzaroui    at  Naples 
li;nr   nl-o  succeeded  in   le^^  tii;ni    h;il!"  a  century,  lii 
tiiiiuliliti-  lii.  iit>elves  b\  purchase.    These  are  among 
lh("    nio>t    ruiiNpicuon^  niod'rn    creations    tlinl    linvc 
conie    to    niv    knowledge.      Nevertheless,     thi^    iio- 
bilji}    MaixU   III  ihu  thud  plan    in  public  estiuiatioiL 


o        ."I 


\ 


I 


I 


324 

ranking  both  after  those  of  the  libro  d'oro,  nnd 
those  who  have  been  subsequently  ennobled  in  con- 
sequence of  meritorious  deeds. 

There  arc  now  two  families  in  Rome,  that  pre- 
tend to  descend  frOiii  the  ancient  Ilomaiis.  The 
Massimi,  in  whose  house  the  hrst  printing  press 
was  established  in  Rome  bv  two  Germans,  Swevn- 
heym  and  Pannartz,  carry  back  their  line  to  Fabi- 
us.  I  know  no  other  reason,  than  that  he  was 
called  Maximus,  and  they  are  called  xVIassimi.  This 
fainih  i  now  declining,  and  it  has  lately  been  forced 
lu  bcil  a  complete  copy,  belonging  for  a  long  time 
lo  tht  lainiiv,  of  the  first  edition  of  all  the  works 
pri  !tr  1  ill  tiM  ir  palace.  The  other  family  is  tint 
of  Santa  Croce,  pretending  to  descend  from  ih.' 
Publicolas.  V^oltaire,  who  found  nu  diflicidty  in 
deriving  Menes,  said  to  be  the  first  Eijyptiaii  King, 
from  Fob  I.  i!h'  Thinese  govl,  by  ch  niging  fo  info  me 
an, I  /{''  iiiiu  /^t>,  \\(»..ki  iiui  be  at  all  embarrassed 
by  the  etymology  of  Pnl;!*  ola  an!  Santa  Tioce  ; 
at  least  as  far  a^  thr  nanv^s  w  nc  concf'riMM!.  lim 
die  faaiiHt'^  ot  Itoman  (lesccnt  are  noi  (((iirnHd 
to  It  t!\.  \  celebrated  Fnizli^li  tra\(  !l(  r  in  rirrcce 
gives  out  that  he  l)eIongs  to  th(^  iaiiiily  of  the  latin 
Juijtunaiu  Aulas   (jciiiu^.     Aiid  iin««ih,a   nian,     who 


325 

drives  a  cart  in  the  *Trastevere,  shows  an  equal 
pride  and  zeal  for  his  genealogy,  and  being  nana  d 
Lenteletto,  probably  because  his  father  sold  or  raised 
bad  lentils^  obstinately  insists  that  he  is  of  the  an- 
cient and  great  family  of  Lentulus,  and  which 
appears  to  have  been  distiiiguished  in  ancient  Rcme 
pretty  much  for  the  same  accomplishment.  But 
on  the  subject  of  genealogy,  the  Colonna  family, 
the  male  line  being  now^  extinct,  the  Prince  Lau- 
rence Pamphili,  of  that  illustrious  family  having 
died  at  Paris  the  17th  of  1'ebruary,  1818,  aged 
only  twenty-nine  years,  shewed  imdoubted  records 
and  moiumients  as  far  back  as  the  tenth  century. 
"  The  jiame  and  arms  of  f 'oloima  have  been  the 
theme  of  much  (hiihuul  etymology;  nor  \\>\\<  ihe 
orators  and  anticpiarians  overlooked  either  1  raj  an 's 
pillar,  or  the  columns  of  Ih  rcules,  or  the  pillar  of 


*  The  inh.ibitnnts  of  the  Trastevere  at  Rome  are  allowed 
to  hive  more  talent  than  those  of  any  other  quarter,  notv\ith- 
standitiji:  that  those  ofttie  Esqiiilin  pn  tend  to  be  ah>ne  descend- 
ed from  the  anc  uiit  Roman>.  1  iiuse  of  tlie  i'rasteverr  cl.tim 
the  same  di-tiriction,  but  thnv  ovorlnok  the  rirnimstance  that 
ill  ,1  (|ii:irl«  I  v\;i-  ;iln,(\-  inhaiated  by  low  and  indiL^pnt  j'eople, 
aiid  ili.it  111  the  time  of  Xiii^nistus,  the  Jews  were  there  (  < nhn. 
e,]— >iit|  ihe\  persuade  tliernsclves  ttiat  they  are  a  distinct  peo- 
ple. nn('  in  pn^^lrxj  the  river,  they  say  they  we  p^iiiii;  to  I:  )nie. 
t'ra^t»'\<'re  'o'iih-  from  'f  ran-  Tibprim:  vide  Vermti^  vol.  ?.  p. J  62, 


I 


Christ's  flagelhtion,  or  the  huninous  cohiinn  thai 
iTuidcd  the  Israelites  in  the  desert."  It  is  a  curious 
cireunistance  that  till  the  time  of  Sixtus  V.,  this 
family  was  alway*  excommunicated  every  holy 
Tlunsday,  by  bull  "  in  eoena  Domini."  f\>mi)ared 
with  the  real  and  splendid  anti(iuity  of  this  lannly, 
it  answers  little  purpose  that  a  learned  Clerman 
should  compose  a  cpiarto,  in  order  to  demonstrate 
that  the  present  kini^s  of  JMigland  are  descended 
from  AiiiLi,  or  that  abase  spirited  Spaniard  should 
hidite  an  octavo,  setting  forth  that  !\l;nmel  (iodoy, 
called    Prinr   of   Pt'ace,  is  descended  fiuin   Aiuiile- 

zuma. 

The  houses    "f  ili.     Vrhv,'    !Hu--]iesc,  l^rntlnM-    iii- 

1;rxv  of  \aj)()leon    n(M>'»p'!rt<\  a^id    ui    riuiiiliiiiu,   liiue 
an  income   of  one  hundred  ami   iniy  tlin  ml  dol- 
lars,  that  of  nil    Timphili,  eighty  thou^nn  I  :---:>i 
tin'  JH^oiniinii:  (if  thi-^  century,  tlic  IJuiia  lainil}   was 
neail)      luroiiiiii-     hanlvrii['!.       \i!<i      di'     hon^^     <>) 
Chio-i,     nmlHMliil,     Alti.ri.     Ces-iiltil,     Rn^pi-Ho^i. 
I'jillavicini,   Ro-poli.    TuM-rhi  ;ii.d    l>r.i< niuio,  aa*   is- 
f,n,.nr(S    iVom   ihin}-li\r    t<>    >i\L^     liin,iv;inds  (!(,"lliirs 
iiiromc.     'Chese    arc  nil    lionian  f;miilirs.     'Vlu'  l-niv 
iri(>s(»r(icrnr(\  T/awrcir/aiKi,  (':ipi;iiio,  (  ;mliti  and  .St 
Feodora  at   \aplr»,  possess  form  .UJto  Id.dOO  dollars. 
The  head  of  tlir  lioiroiiao  family  at  Milan,  lia^  an 


I 


327 

income  of  70,000  dollars,  and  the  Marquis  Litta, 
made  f>tik(»  by  the  French  in  I8O0,  the  richest  indi- 
vidual in  tliat  city,  above  100,000  dollars.  There 
are  six  families  at  Genoa,  among  whom  is  the  famous 
family  of  Spinola,  that  jmssess  from  60  to  90,000 
dollars  income.  There  are  no  nobles  in  Italy  richer 
than  tliose  mentioned  above,  and  as  they  are  seh^cted 
from  towns  of  opposite  characters,  the  same  rates  of 
income  w  ill  ap|>l}  w  itii  sufficient  accuracy  to  those 
parts  of  the  country  of  which  no  notice  is  taken. 
The  orders  of  the  nol)ility  are.  Prince,  Duke,  Mar- 
(^m.s,  ( oinii,  I)  nnii.  attd  f'hfvalicr.  rjlsr^  nobles  called 
before  tin    Popes  and  nobles  of  Nepotism. 

The  niaiii  defect  of  the  Italian  in»])ilits  lies  in  the 
tota!  th^oncf  i.l  a  suitable  and  liccomiji^^  ffhiration. 
The  boys  are  abandoned  early  to  priests,  who  are, 
perliap-.  a^  honest  and  eonscientious  as  m^t  instruc- 
ters  in  othci  romiTrif^s.  Imi  who,  themselves,  have 
seldom  niiieii  knowledge  hejoiid  their  mi^.saks  and  a' 
f(  \v  lives  of  saints.  The  {lii!;ait\  of  tliese  persons 
and  the  \aliie  ol  ilieir  profession  are  ropreseiitesl  by 
liosuii  in  the  three  loUosNing  stanzas. 

"  II    Padroii  clu'  In  <;i,  tn-(0   in  jM^n-iorp 
I'roceltui   io  deslina  i\\  riii;lio|.'llo, 
Che  per  anco  a  sttidiar  noii   ha  piacere  : 
Col  P-tulron  i^ia  la  paga  (•  stai)ilita  ; 


t'A 


/ 


~.^.j^'  -**.**-^'  -■*•*.- 


# 


i    • 


t 


328 

Ne  riHere,  o  lett«M'   piu  che  uou  suoli — 
Tre  scudi — c<l  otto  n'  h;i  11  coc(  hi.  r  ;  rniurita 
Isiorin  e  qiip«t.»,  e  d'  h-irbniiianni  soli 
Ignota  ell  e   rhc  da  nn  Siojnor  prrixiati 
Sieno  i  ca\alU  assai  piu  de    tii^liuoli  !'* 

This  In  tlic  llrriisr  (.r  tin'  \n)v\.  tlKMi-li  in  Hi't  tfiP 
jiit'M-N  rcrclvo  from  \rn  to  liflctMi  (l(»liit->  -i  ih'mhIi, 
li;i\t'  (hr  care  ol"  llic  \c)iiiiii  iin'ii  iii  :;«ih  r.il  tioiii  x'vrii 
to  1\V(Mitv-()i!c,  ;m(l  arc  (Apcctcd  to  iradi  ihcm  Latin, 
philosophv,  and  mailicin aiirs.  In  ;«  <-()!!ri:t'  it  c(jmS 
about  ten    (lollai>.  a   inoiith   lor   l)oanl  ami    ni^liuclioii 

."    lor  a  noble  ^  son. 

*|t  has  hreii  a  ivjM-oach  lo  ihr  llalians,  thai  the 
Scotch  eame  into  then'  eoiuiir\  to  e<luc  ne  llieni.  and 
even  if  the  well  known  life  of  a  Roman  jHxt  eoi!t:;!n^ 
a  just  satire  upon  the  mhahiianls  ot  !ta!\   in  hl^  (la\s, 

Oinfiia  Graece 


Qmuii 


1  -11  i.ii 


^M   magis  nostris  nt^scire  latine  ; 


It  is  ^\\\v\\  a  i:realer  ie|Jioaeli  ihai  in  ihc  present  (la)- 
they  slionlJ  hr  e^lneaictl  nrii'ier  bv  strangers  or  coiui- 
trvmen.  In  tlu  ir  vonth  i1hv  Irani  to  <\w^^  play,  fence 
and  nuke  verses.  W  h<  ii  iliej  have  giownio  man's 
Cbtate,  and  nianv  of  tiuhi  are  gifted  witli  tii.  hivm  tal- 
ents, yott  will  find  them  in  ea^ino^.  theatfe^.  or  at  nni; 


*  Tirabo-cia  \  ui.  ^,  p.  i  io. 


\ 


329 

a  pail  ul  a  (  a\alieve  Servente.  The  eldest  biother  iti- 
)i(  i  ifs  all  the  (stale,  and  hu-  every  15  or  2(),()()()  dollars 
of  i!icort)e.  he  brsrn^\-^  \earlv  in  the  proportion  of  10Q0 
or  IJOO  on  eaeh  of  hi.>  brt)therN,  allowing  them  at  the 
sainr  linte.  rooms  in  his  palae(N  and  a  eo\(*r  at  his 
tablf  .  The  familv  ris(^s  late,  and  dines  a])ont  twelve 
or  one  o'clock.  b(h)re  whieh  lime  no  Italian  woman 
is  (Mr  drest.  InnnedialeU  after  tlimier  thev  undress 
themselves  entirely,  men,  women,  and  children,  and 
go  lo  bed  ;  at  the  end  oi  an  hom',  or  an  hour  and  a 
half,  thev  'ZS'\  up,  and  tlie  ladies  prepare  themselves 
for  the  (nen/m^  :  about  four  th(*v  all  i^et  into  a  car- 
riage, and  are  driven  lo  the  principal  street,  or  avenue 
in  the  town,  conunoidv  called  the  Corso,  where  they 
put  themscbcs  in  the  j)roc(^ssion  of  carriages,  and 
A\  alk  and  trot  back  and  I'orih,  till  it  is  time  to  go  to  the 
C'assino  if  at  Holoixna-Mo  the  theatre,  if  at  Milan  or 
Naplc'^,  and  there  beinii  no  Cassinos  at  all  at  Home, 
and  no  theatre,  except  during  carnival,  and  the  thea- 
tres of  I'^lorence  ])eing  ntither  s])acious  or  much  fre- 
cpK^nted,  p(^op1e  content  tln^mselves  In  these  last 
nameil  cities  bv  ^oin^  to  draw  inji-rooms. 

In  the  moiuh  of  Afav,  thev  iio  to  the  countrv  for 
two  months,  called  V  illem'im*a,  and  aft(4'  staving  in 
town  till  the  \  iiUa^c.  the)  return  aii:ain  to  the  country 
for  t\vo  months  more.      Ihie  their  chief  anniscments 

42 


/ ' 


1* 


I  , 


/ 


X 


330 

ill  flu:  open  air,  are  fishing  and  catching  birds  hi 
nets.     The  chace  in  anv  form  is  little  followed,  and 

a!  the  jiiTsent  time  appears  u>  Uc  rhit  iK  iiKJiiMjiuhzed 
by  tiiai  Nimrtxl  d'  ijir  south,  ilir  k\i\^  ci"  Naples. 
Here,  too,  thr  Italians  pass  wlmh  honr'-in  tlint  r-\tra- 
urilmarj  ^puri,  callnl  '*  al  specchio  :"  a  Inokm^  ^l.iss 
is  placed  ii})ri^ii{  in  liic  ground,  in  ^ur\\  a  way,  tli;ii 
when  tlu'  bird  sees  himself  in  dir  glas^  Ik-  will  be 
disposed  to  jiimj)  inio  the  net,  ainl  tih-  li«iiiaii  piaice, 
or  niar(inis,  who  eeriainlv  do*'^  iint  make  a  mor<'  <'oie 
spicnous  fi2;ur(^  in  this  fn-rc  tlian  iht*  iinhapjiv  hnd 
itseh",  is  upon  the  look  ont  to  pull  the  slriiii;^. 

jMihin  is  now  miieh  distini^uished  lor  the  caitt  ipnsc, 
spirit,  and  hardiiiood  of  mind  of  its  nohilitv.      'rinro 
is  in  that  town  mort^  striviiiLi  aller   liberly,   and   more 
praise-worthy  ])id)iieati()ns  of  a  liberal  teiuleney.  The 
literary,   and  reliirioiis,   and  political  spirit  is  more  re- 
fined and  exalted,  as  the  iidi abitants  of  that  town  have 
been    less    subject    to  eceh  siastieal    oppressions,  and 
have  been   lonii  enirai^ed    with   the  diffenait    foreign 
ij^overnments,    uj)on   which  they  were  dependaiU,    in 
constant  strife  aad  stru^^i^le.      Several  noi)lemen,  such 
as  the   Counts  Confalconieri,  Caleppio,    the    Alanpiis 
V^iseoiui  and   Zai^tiani,   Mr.   de    Br'ine,    write   in   tlic 
Bibliotheca     Italiana,     and    other     literary    jotnnals, 
published  m  that  town.     The   Manpiis   Couiiolais  i^ 


331 

one  of  the  most  distinguished  architects  in  1  laly.— 
Noblemen  also  have  a  share  in  the  Georfili  of  Flo- 
rence and  Giornale  Arcadico  of  Rome,  edited  by 
Peter,  Pritice  of  OdescnMii.  A  young  Florentine 
nobleman  hasJuNi  published  a  translation  of  the  Iliad. 

• 

Many  are  engaged  in  agricidtural  experiments,  parti- 
cularly Co.mt  Bardi.  of  Florence,  who  has  made 
various  aitinipl^  to  inii)re>\e  the  Tuscan  w  uie.  His 
faniilv  had  torni.  rly  the  power  of  life  and  death. 
Count  Henori  contimips  the  maimlactory  established 
bv  his  latlKM-  near  Florence,  in  which  ninety  work- 
men are  (  luployed  in  makin-  the  coarser  kinds  of  por- 

e,.|ain. But  these  are  rare  and  ri  luarkable  efforts  for 

the  Italians.  Few  of  them  have  become  literary  men, 
for  little  eould  be  publi>hed— few  statesmen,  for  as 
litth^  coidd  be  spoken— and  few  soldiers,  for  in  half 
Xhr  battles  the)  would  be  called  to  fight,  they  might 
be  en"^a<'vd  against  their  own  comitrymen.  The 
great  proportion  of  those  who  have  occupations,  goto 
the  ehmch,  as  being  more  in  conformity  with  their 
education,  their  dispositions,  and  the  government  that 
they  obey.* 


*  Still  soinebo.iv  mu<l  have  worked  in  Italy.  1  have  a  list  of 
103n  .eparato  vvork^,  ,,nhli^!iea  Iro.n  1400  to  1793,  for  the  mo.t 
pail  in  folm  and  (luarto,  lr(  aUn- of  the  popes  antiipiities,  cardi- 
Iial9,and  ecclesiastical  matters  of  Home.      There  are  also  245 


/" 


\ 


't 


}  ,' 


Italian  i'al((n\—T\\Q^XQ'At  Italian  (lalacrs  are  never 
opened  exci  pi  lor  a  })artieu!ar  frsn^  i|.   \'.  hen,  lor  e\- 

whvn  an  ndvaiitai^eoiis  niarriage  of  a   rliiM    is  about 
(u  be  talcbiaicd,    when  a  raiJnial  is  ereah  <!  '{ynu)  the 
faniily,  and   Vw   auiiiversarj  ol   ilie  da}    where   out, 
of    \hv  hoiNf-  \\-\<  Ihm'm  inadi    a  Saint.      On  ofli.  i-  days 
ol    ihejear  WMi  will  fiid  liif  \  ast  coii  idois.  jialk.  :!iid 
ga.n'arie>  cold,  divarj  aial    desolate,  eoln\rij.s  ^ll■t'll  li- 
\\\Z  .doiii:  tlic  "ilded  coniicf^s  and  paiiitiMl  ci  !lin^^.  and 
the  rich  marltic  tahics  and  hii^hU   uili    rhair^  ^^^aplH•fl 
up  la  leathi  i-  (•o\  (a  ia;j^>.   all  .d),iiidon«'d    io   iliu   Luiiic- 
rons   stranii<MN  who  tra\(  I  ill  l(al\    and  pass  nnn  li   of 
thrir  time  in  vliivt  lini^  and  N.jwnini:  in  (he^e    palafe^. 
UiK  a^  a  j)ala('r  i>  not  the  leiM   (iniouN    ihiu"    in    this 
extraordinan  eoiintrx.   I  shall  des(  lihe  onr  sdiiK what 
more  ininiiteiv.      In  the  Staa.nits  hall  there  is  jisiially 
aeanop\,   with   (he   amis   ol"  the    taniii)    enihia/ohed 
upon  it.      One  eomntonh   rjn<ls  a  trw   half dro/eii  .ser- 
vants in  this  hall,  dirt  \ .  and  dressed    in    li\(aies,    cvi 


/" 


works  ot'  a  siinil  ir  (l<"-cf  ij.tion.  rcl  ititrj-  to  thr  <'\\\  of  l;n|..-ii.i, 
a;)'!  1  scarcely  ktio^v  .ui  leili.m  tow  n,  <a"  ,i  i  c-jut  i.!.!.'  >i/,,.  tli.il 
(Iocs  not  possesjj  several  \\A\o>  mu\  (jwartos,  discoiirsi.iir  alnua  its 
rem:irk;iMt»  thidi^s,  an<l  nior.^  r-|Mfi;(||\  a^  iMiulitN.  'II, .-e 
work^  upt(>  u^eiHM-llv  pnl'lislu-d  in  ti.««  It-ili  ccnlun  .  Dibljo-ra- 
fia^lella  citta,vVc.  in  Koiua,  IT*';',   in   liu. 


I 


i 


i 


333 

denil;  contrived  like  the  ingeiiious  euai   vi  Uil  Blat>, 
warniiiiji    themselves  over  a  brazier.      In  the  anti- 

eii  Mii!)ri()!  (  ah!Mi;il  ( fonsalvi.  at  the  Qnirinal.  tlie 
i\.o  servants  la  waiting  were  both  jjitting cross-legged 
o!!  a  b(Mieh,  aiul  nKaiding  elothes — and  1  liave  seen  in 
an  ant?-(  li  nn'irr  of  a  jaincess  a  ser\ant  at  work  upon 
his  stall  as  a  col)bler,  who  got  up,  at  our  apj)roarh.  to 
"!'<•!)  tjir  ^\,n)r.  As  to  the  gen(a-al  distrilMuion,  there 
are  nnaHa-oiis  sjnall  rooms  with  painletl  eeilin^s,  eor- 
»il'  «  s  tntieh  gilded,  inarl)ie  tables  supported  by  gilded 
anucis.  hxdras.  dolphins,  panthers,  chimeras  and  ero- 
codile-.  r((l  \<i\(  t  and  silk  <'hairs,  also  deeply  gilt: 
bm  I  ha\e  olti  n  s(  1 11  that  the  back  of  these  chairs 
was  in  the  riid(>  state  of  a  common  planed  pine  board, 
neitlaa"  painted,  gilded,  or  covta'cd  :  bntsitnply  turtted 
against  the  wall.  At  the  same  time  the  Wcifls  will  be 
pla^tcard  with  pietmvs,  the  eonrt-\ard  and  corridors 
lined  with  lloman  emperors  without  noses,  V(mius', 
iVlini  rvas',  Aiuinoiis*,  and  Apollos",  variously  nmtilat- 
ed.  sarcophaiii  found  in  the  Appiaii  \Nay,  and  low  re- 
bels of  hair  the  auvs  of  th(^  (^mpire.  The  floors  of 
these  rooms  are  gi  iierall)  red  tiles,  without  carpets, 
and  one  fire-place,  npon  an  a\(rage,  in  ii\e  rooms, 
(honirh  I  ha\e  be«  n  all  over  n  cardinaTs  house  with- 
out seeing  a  single  lire-j)lace:  and  1  knew  a  Kcmraa 
lady  w  ho  never,  in  her  life,  had  a  ih'c  in  her  palace. 


\ 


^%] 


H 


f 

I 


\ 


\ 


-rmm0lk^ 


*5»  -r^r-y^fL. 


V, 


334 


335 


I  know  no  loiiiiiiA  wlicre  there  is  ^(l  mm  li  sulTcniii: 
fioni  cold.  'W\v  stnircasc  is  almost  likr  a  j)nl)!ic 
btreel,  excf  pt  tint  n  is  dcMTlnl, — it  apjicais  to  hcionj^ 
to  iU)  oiic,  aiul  it  is  ctalaiiil^  nut  llio  dul}  ol  aiiv  one 
to  clean  it. 

The  tollowinu  is  a  list  of  tin-  iiousclKiM  cstahli^li- 
ment  of  the  Doria  Palace,  the  largest,  tlioiigh  nol 
ricluNt  faniilv  in  Roni(%  allied  to  flic  crlchrated  I  )o- 
rias  of  (icnoa,  and  now.  hesidts  the  Prince,  its  chiel 
at  Rome,  possessing  two  cardinals,  Ant  lion}  and 
George  Doria  Paniphili  : 

\  (ienthanen  of  the  antichand)ei. 

6  Servants  of         ditto. 

4  Priests,  havinir  <"^re  of  ntah'  children. 

2  Women,  havin"  carc^  of  ftMiiale  children. 

2  Warihobe-keepers  of  auti-chunibers. 

1  Mast(M'  of  ('(Tcmonies. 

6  Clerks  of  treasury. 

3  Clerks  of  archives. 
G  riiaplains. 

3  |)e|)iit\-mast(M-s  of  cer(Mii(»nies. 
G  Wardrobe-keepers  of  whole  Jiou^e. 
19  Servants  of  the  hall. 

7  Coachmen. 

9  Men  of  stable. 

2  Grooms. 


V^  Women  of  service. 

\)  Chambermaids. 

1  Steward. 

I  Depnty  steward. 

G  l/asirj-cooks  and  confectioners. 

5  Cooks. 

4  Scullions. 

1  Almoner. 

2  l*orters. 


119 


All  these  pcM'sons  slec^p  in  the  palace,  l)iit,  including 
all  those  belonging  to  it,  w  ho  sleep  in  the  town  the 
whole  '' gens'^  amounts  to  .323  individuals,  reckoning 
the  music,  f(Micin^,  dancing,  and  other  masters,  as  >\  ell 
as  surgeons,  physicians,  dentists,  apothc^caries,  ice. 
attacluMl  to  the  house  for  life,  and  who  have  a  stipend 
whether  they  are  in  attendance  or  not.  All  these 
individuals  assiMtible  on  fe.5ti\al  occasions  in  state 
dresses.  1  he  Doria  family  possesses  no  legal  autho- 
rity beyond  the  simplest  citizen  of  Rome.  In  the, 
account  of  the  Colund)arium  of  Livia  Augusta,  there 
appears  139  distinct  arts,  services  and  professions, 
exercised  and  rendered  by  the  freedmen  and  slaves  of 
the  familv  of  tlu.'  Caesars,     At  the  death  of  the  male 


\ 


I 


\ 


\ 


336 


li<'ir   (>f  ihf    t;»inil\   ol    (  (tlit!P!,i.    iIick'    wcr*'    hlu-'-'iT 

sur^.'l:'s    lit     ll\rr\    111     !ll-^    nal;ii(\    (  .|(  li     iti(i\h,^    It'll 

(li'llrrN  a  month.  l)iit  iiniiiiaiiniiL,^  ilirni^i  1\  i  n.  r\r,  j.t 
on  { jio^c  (li\  >>  \\  III'!!  it  was  i  heir  n  rm  lo  wan  a!  lahle. 
An'oi\liiij^  to  tin;  ^latc  ol  a  |a  in!  *  ol  tin  hisi  de- 
gree ((>nl\  priicli-^Ml  on  (1a\s  of  i^rcat  ci n  nioin  ^!  vncli 
as  Ro^piiilinsi,  l^ioaibiao,  vVc  llicrc  arr  lour  inoinN  ol 
approach  Iciuliiii:  lo  thr  n})artni(ait  of  i!i<  h(  ad  ol  ih( 
laaiih  :  a  hall  for  >tr\ant>:  an  ,ni'irh;unl)(  i"  foi"\a](ts 
do  chamhic  :  a  \\\\\\\  lor  ^r.-nt!,  di"?  r(  hoacMu-  :  ainl  a 
fourih  tor  nobkam  a  la  swinm^  ,  niv'  Oiii'i;  lirst  or- 
ders arc  paid. 

r\\v  a\tiam'  wains  ol  s(  i\ai!t->  ni  h\<  r\  i^  hciwrtn 
>i\  and  eight  (K>llar>  a  inoinh,  and  oidj  chand)rr- 
uiai(!>  arc  aHowcd  br(\ad  and  w  inc  :  r\  <  n  cooks  ai*c 
stippos(Ml  to  HKiintain  thcnisches  ont  ot  the  honsc. 
Many  of  these  persons  sleep  in  the  K)\\er  corridors  of 
the  house,  smich  :is  the  ancitait  slaxcs  nsed  to  do. 
It  is  not  uncommon,  also,  in  tlie  ic^s  distinunishcd 
families,  to  uive  fivcor  six  doHars  a  nionih,  and  allow 
the  rest  to  be  snpplied  hv  bono  mano.  In  the  inoiith 
of  Anirnst,  on  tlie  \crv  dav  on  which  Octavins  Au- 
gustus was  born,  at  Christmas,  and  a2;ain  at  Kpi- 
phan\,  servants  have  th(>  j)ri\ile^e  ol  soliciting  a 
small  iriff  from  all  the  ae(jjiaintanc(^  and  dependents 
of  the  family.     1  In^  birth   dav  of  the  emperor,   and 


\ 


\ 


1**.^-.^, 


337 


th 


AC 


i 


"^unrn-dia,  niav  pcr!iap>  hav(^  had  a  ^mall  shave 
HI  ih(  (uigia  ot  these  cusloms.  Sersanls,  Loo,  seldom 
fail  to  come  an<]  see  all  strangers  the  day  after  tlu^y 
lia\e  been  ()i-es(>ined  to  th(  faaiilv,  and  the  da\  before 
the}  tea\e  the  town.  Tiiese  praeliees  are  less  iie- 
lih^-ted  in  loune,  Florenee,  and  Naples,  than  in  other 
Italian  towns.  Finally,  they  are  but  few  families 
slill  snlliciently  prond  or  rich  lo  retain  possession  of 
tlie  whole  palace.  With  a  few  exreptions,  thiw do 
not  s(  riiple  to  h't  j)orlions  even  in  h)dgin2:s.  I'he 
fnst  tloor  ol'  the  Uospigliosi  [)alace,  in  the  Cor.so,  is 
now  chanired  into  a  ^r(^lt  coffee-house.  An  F/i)2.!r>h 
baronet  and  an  F.ii^bsh  colonel  lived  in  diiTcrtSMt  parts 
of  the  great  palace  ol"  Lncien  Bonaparte.  Indeed, 
th(n'e  Is  no  more  certain  sian  of  the  decline  of  the 
liobiessc.  both  in  Franc(>  and  Italv,  than  that  the 
great(  r  part  ot  the  njagnificent  inns  and  hotels  now 
Til  those  countries,  shoidd  fornuaU  have  In^eii  the 
mansion-hoiiscs  ol"  noble  families.  These  houses 
with  the  estates,  A\ere  entailed,  and  all  descended  to 
tlie  eldest  son,  mdike  the  great  houses  built  bv  rich 
individuals,  which  a  similar  late  has  sometimes 
atteiuled  in  other  countries,  widely  diirering  iVoni 
Italy  or  France,  and  which  fell  a  sacriiice,  not  in 
rons(!(jueuce  of  the  pov(a'tv  ol"  thc^  coimtrv,  but  ovviii 

43 


*3 


Jm 


%iS£^r' 


398 


339 


tn  Thr  cHn;!]   (li\ision  o\   llir   prcmiitN    iiitvHiLL  ;i   l:irgc 

Soriffi/. — Thr  liia^ficent  tlicitiv  nf  T.a  Scab,  ni 
Mi]ni.  nnd  Snii  CiiilMN,  at  Naples,  iv^^rMnMc  in  a 
double  sense,  botli  a  ILuaiaii  circus  and  a  'I  urki>h 


III!. 


Til  the  third  circle  of  the  La  Scala. 


n< 


.,•,.!.•) 


nts 


ninvbeseen  ovorv  niirht  holdinj^  a  small  (^\rh:ini:(\ 
ni'.ii  proplt  \\n\v  brut  seen  playing  ai  taid:?  in  a 
stage-box,  while  a  tragedy  of  Allieri  was  acting: 
there  are  others,  again,  who  come  regn!  n!v  every 
night  to  eat  thoir  suppers  publicly  in  theii  buxes.  A 
foreign  banker  at  Naples  lived  in  apartments  belong- 
ing to  a  count,  who  let  his  whole  house,  excepting 
the  upper  story,  where  he  lived  with  a  wife,  three 
children,  and  two  men  servants  in  livery,  in  order  to 
get  money  enough  to  keep  a  carriage  to  ride  upon  the 
Chiaja,  and  to  own  a  box  at  San  Carlos.  Thus  three 
or  four  hours  of  every  night  are  passed  in  conversation, 
eating,  and  playing  at  cards.  It  is  in  vain,  that  the 
Pope  and  Cardinals  are  brought  u})on  the  stage  to 
exhibit  themselves  in  a  ^ballet,  or  that  the  old  king  of 
Prussia  and  queen  Elizabeth  were  made  to  figure 
about  last  \\  inter  in  songs  and  dances ;  the  gestures 
and  exclamations  only  cease   for  a  few  short   mo- 


11 

i 


if 


:l 


i 


*  This  happened  at  Milan  in  1796. 


\ 


nn  nts  wlu'u  a  prima  uoniia  <"()inc5  iorward  to  sniti  a  ' 
fa;  <''ii  ilr  ;»ir. 

^La  Scala  i^dixidid  into  !.')(>  m  loO  cells,  nlniost 
.IS  ill-iiiihtt  (1  and  nlirfd  as  ihosc  ui"  a  convent,  bui 
exceecdii'ii^h  nrai  and  \\(\\  riirnislied.  Every  one 
must  be  sensilnr  to  the  j^reat  ad\  ;nitair<'  <>f  meeting 
there  ever}  iii;^^*?  \'^\U\  ilu-  inmost  ease  and  dh- 
sence  of  ceren)U!i\.  almost  every  acquaintance  one 
may  happen  to  have  in  Hm  whole  town.  It  strikes 
me,  ill  n  iiif  advantage  oi  .such  an  nnmiate 
and  domestic  society  w^ith  the  natives  of  a  country, 
is  feebly  compensated  by  splendid  and  crowded  draw- 
ing-rooms, and  by  the  hospitality  of  great  dinners, 
which  may  instruct  one  well  enough  in  the  mysteries 
of  entrees,  and  removes,  but  can  inspire  one  with  no 
very  accurate  or  ample  notions  concerning  the  cha- 
racter and  manners  of  the  peo})le.  Again,  at  Venize, 
there  are  cells  of  a  different  description  upon  the 
palace  of  St.  Mark,  called  casinos.  Here  the  Italians 
meet,  much  for  the  same  purpose  as  at  the  theatre, 


*  The  opera  is  cheaper  in  Italy  than  in  London.  Each  of  the 
thirty  boxes  in  the  pit  of  the  Haymarket  cost  6000/.  The 
yearly  rent  is  400  guineas;  boxes  of  first  and  second  circle  rent 
for  300  guineas.  Tickets  are  half  a  guinea;  only  twenty  boxes 
in  the  theatre  otvned;  yearly  expense  is  70,000/.  Theatre  open 
from  January  till  the  middle  of  August;  Catalani  received  one 
season  9600/. 


o 


340 

thous^h  they  arc  less  accessible  to  slrainj!:ers.  It  is 
said  that  a  deeper  and  less  scrupulous  <le!)'uichery 
exists  in  the  casinos  and  gondolas  of  Venize,  than  in 
any  other  part  of  Italy. 

**  Ausa  Palatino  tegetem  praeferre  cubili." 

At  Florence,  and  more  esy)ecially  at  Rome,  the  Ital- 
ians may  more  generally  be  found  in  their  own 
apartments,  dreary,  indeed,  as  they  often  are,  without 
carpets,  and  without  fireplaces,  and  where  countesses 
have  been  known  to  carry  a  "  *marito"  with  them, 
and  put  it  between  their  ankles  in  large  compaiiies. 
In  these  apartments  you  will  find  the  women  sitting 
upon  sofas,  wrapped  up  in  shawls,  or  their  feet 
covered  over  with  woollen  rugs,  indolent,  careless, 
and  slovenly,  utterly  despising  those  artifices  and  con- 
trivances and  equally  heedless  of  those  charms  and 
accomplishments,  which  the  women  of  a  neighbour- 
ing nation  pass  whole  lives  in  learning  and  exhibiting. 
I  have  s(»en  a  lady  of  higli  rank,  wearing  a  cashmere 
shawl  and  large  diamonds,  take  out  of  a  small  pocket 
a  dirty  yellow  cotton  handkerchief,  spotted  with  spots 
of  snuff,  and  spitting  upon  it  several  times  with  great 
vehemence,  deliberately  fold  it  up,  and  put  it  back 
' "  .III..  -I  II  .  I .      » 

*  Marito,  Italian  name  of  a  small  earliiern  stove. 


9 
W 


if 

ti 


5 

f 
I 


341 

into  her  pocket.     The  husband  is  seldom  at  home, 
and  the  proportion  of  men  is  always  much  greater 
than  of  women.     There  is  always  on  these  occasions 
much  music,  and  it  is  not  rare  to  see  six  or  ei«ht  men 
pass    several  hours  alternately    siigirg  and  playing 
upon  a  great  piano  forte,  in   a  temperature  where 
most  transalpine  [)eople  stnnd  shuddering  with  cold, 
but  at  every  new  effort  of  the  voice  or  ti.e  finger,  the 
room  resounds  w  ith  '^bravissimo,  bravissimo,"and  from 
the   movement   of  their   eyes,   arms,   shoulders  and 
whole  bodies,  particularly  of  the  man  who  sings,  it 
is  (juite   manifest  how  little  they  heed  the  elements, 
and  how  totally  their  souls  are  absorbed  in  this  be- 
loved   art.     On  extraordinary  festivals,   the  women 
come  dressed  with  singular  magnificence,  and  it  is 
not   uncommon  to  be   present   in  rooms  where  the 
jewels  will  be  estimated  at  1,000,000  dollars.     These 
jew  els   have  been   entailed  for   centuries,  and   have 
undergone  no  other  change  than  being  occasionally 
new^  set. 

1  believe  that  those,  who  have  had  much  inter- 
course with  the  Italians,  know  them  to  be  an  amiable 
and  intelligent  people,  always  disposed  to  bestow 
their  best  courtesies  upon  strangers  in  the  manner  of 
their  country,  and  on  all  occasions  distinguished  by  a 
simple  and  unaffected  carriage  and  demeanor,    i  think 


.342 


3^)3 


that  it  is  ill  the  |)o\ver  of  the  English  to  do  much  good 

• 

to  this  interesting  people  ;  they  are  now  numerous  m 
Italy,  and  from  their  wealth,  superior  education,  and 
greater  energy  and   purity  of  mind  and  heart,  may 
easily  possess  sufficient  influence  to  bring  into  notice 
manv  of  those  comforts  and  excellencies  of  life,  for 
which  their  own  country  is  so  justly  eminent  among 
European   nations.     Convents  have  diminished  and 
degenerated,  and  knowing  it  to  be  a  truth,  that  since 
the  revolution,  the  French  have  become  more  domes- 
tic, and  have  followed  more  the  practice  of  keeping 
parents  and    children   together,   the  cause  does   not 
appear  desperate  for   Italy,  even  now  renowned  for 
having  |)ossessed  the  "  mother  of  the  Gracchi,"  and 
the  wife  of  Collatinus. 

Marriage  and  Morals.— \  princess  of  the  family  of 
Chigi,  now  fifteen  years  of  age,  is  about  to  leave  a 
convent  for  the  first  time  for  five  years,  luid  marry  a 
Florentine  Count,  aged  forty-six,  whom  she  has  never 
seen.  All  young  ladies  in  Italy  are  not  now  married 
from  convents,  but  the  circumstances,  under  which 
marriages  are  made,  have  seldom  more  regard  to  feel- 
ings and  proprieties  than  the  above  little  incident. 
The  history  of  that  fore^^ner,  who  was  miserably 
beset  with  the  ambition  ef  being  allied  to  a  Roman 
Patrician  family,   (an  ambition  that,  perhaps,  more 


romantic  men  might  wish  to  indulge,  if  they  passed 
whole  lives  in  reading  upon  the  forms  of  schools,  and 
would  never  take  the  trouble  to  come  and  see,  that  mo- 
dern Roman  Counts  and  Marquises  little  resemble  an- 
cient conscript  fathers,)  who  negotiated  during  a  whole 
winter  in  Rome,  one  may  almost  say  with  his  Livy  in 
his  hand,  was  repulsed  in  three  families,  who  probably 
thought  by  his  fondness  for  the  ancients,  that  he  had 
been  ill  used  by  the  moderns,  and  who,  having  at  last 
succeeded  in  celebrating  a  marriage  before  the  Flamen 
Dialis  with  liis  cake  of  salt,  flour  and  water,  fled  back 
again  across  the  Alps,  truly  fancying  that  he  was  car- 
rying away  in  his  post-chaise,  the  very  blood  and 
virtues  of  the  Cornelias, — the  history  of  that  unhap- 
py ajid  bewildered  foreigner,  with  his  marriage  and 
its  disastrous  consequences,  is  so  much  matter  of  ga- 
zette in  Italy,  that  it  is  no  disrespect  to  his  restless 
manes  to  record  it  here. 

The  general  dowry  for  princesses  is  from  thirty  to 
fifty  thousand  dollars,  though  P.  Piombino  gave 
eighty  thousand  to  his  daughter,  married  to  Prince 
Altieri  ;  the  general  one  for  smaller  nobles  is  from 
ten  to  twenty  thousand.  This  money  is  paid  into  the 
hands  of  the  father-in-law,  who  makes  a  contract  to 
allow  his  new  daughter,  if  a  princess,  from  forty  to 
sixty  dollars  a  month  for  private  expences  and  chari- 


/ 


I 


\ 


ties,  called,  in  Enj2:lish,  pin-money,  and  if  of  a  lowei* 
order,  from  twelve  to  thirty,  thoiifrh  the  old  Priiieess 
Hercolani  had  only  twenty-five ;  and  the  Priiieesses 
Piombino,  Doria,  and  Barberini,  are  the  only  women 
in  Rome,  who  have  an  allowanee  of  one  hnndred 
dollars  a  month.  The  woman  jjoes  to  live  in  her  luis- 
braid's  family,  where  they  all  dine  at  the  same  tnl)le. 
There  will  be  found,  also,  the  motiier  in  law;  bul  the 
other  male  ehildren  of  the  family  will  generally  be 
sii»gle,  living  all  their  lives  upon  their  salaries,  mid 
those  of  the  daughters,  who  are  not  already  in  con- 
vents, will  sometimes  disappenr  by  marriage,  but  ge- 
nerally under  the  blaek  veil.  It  is  therefore  numilest, 
that  the  family  or  fortune  of  an  Italian  nobleman  will 
nin^ly  increase.  What  a  race,  therefore,  of  idle  and 
debauched  bachelors,  and  it  is  from  this  race  that 
come,  in  general,  the  conscripts  for  the  "  Cavaliere 
Servente,"  a  practice  by  no  means  diminished  in 
many  parts  of  Italy.  Some  ingenious  people  may 
call  this  a  retnnant  of  the  days  of  chivalry,  and  some 
charitable  ones  may  regard  it  as  beginning  in  the  jea- 
lousy of  the  husband,  who  appointed  a  trusty  friend 
to  watch  over  and  protect  his  wife,  but  I  am  afraid 
that  at  the  present  moment  the  "  Tavaliere  Serv(\  te" 
does  little  honor  to  the  age  of  cliivalry,  and  turnishes 


345 

little  solace  to  the  jealousy  of  the  husband.* — He  is 
the  intimate  friend  and  counsellor,  "  guardian  and 
gentleman  usher"  of  the  wife.  In  the  morning  he 
"  sets  her  slippers"  and  presents  to  her  chocolate  be- 
fore she  rises — he  is  present  at  her  toilette,  at  her  box 
in  the  theatre,  in  her  carriage  upon  the  Corso,  sorts 
her  cards  at  the  card-table,  accompanies  her  to  the  con- 
fession, carries  her  fan,  book  of  prayers,  and  the  little 
dog.  "If  she  enters  into  a  particular  discourse  with 
another  person,  the  cicisbeo  retires  into  a  corner  of  the 
room  with  the  lap-dog,  or  sits  in  the  window,  teach- 
ing the  macaw  to  speak  Italian" — nay,  I  have  seen 
Cavalieri,  who  had  consumed  forty  or  fifty  years  in 
the  service  of  one  woman,  and  vaunted  themselves  as 
much  on  their  fidelity  and  loyalty,  as  if  their  brows 
had  srown  hard  and  smooth  under  the  helmet.  In 
Genoa  he  is  called  "  Cavaliere  patito,"  suffering  Ca- 
valiere, because  he  is  obliged  to  run  through  wind 
and  rain  by  the  side  of  the  sedan  chair  in  which  the 
lady  is  carried.  Old  ladies  are  often  attended  by  an 
old  knight  called  commedino,  and  ladies  that  have  no 


*  The  followino;  is  the  prayer  of  an  Italian  husband  : 
*'  Signiore,  vi  prejj;o  che  la  mia  npioglia  mi  sia  tedele  ; 

Se  mai  non  la  fosse,  vi  prego  die  io  non  lo  sappia  ; 
Se  mai  lo  sapessi,  che  non  me  nimporti  un  corno. 

U 


I    4 


4>w.^%«i. 


m 


346 

cnvaliere  are  called  "  donna  riistica."  *In  Shakspeare, 
servant  is  a  cofnmon  appellation  for  lover.  There  are 
many  marriage  contracts  in  which  the  name  of  the 
cavaliere  is  formallv  mentioned  :  this  is  done  as  much 
to  protect  the  husband  as  to  fjratifv  the  lady. 

The  Italian  women  have  a  great  ambition  to  live 
in  the  capital  towns,  truly  a  most  reasonable  ambi- 
tion, when  one  is  acquainted  with  the  dreariness, 
filth  and  poverty  of  the  provincial  ones.  And  they 
condescend  to  much  intrigue  and  disgract^ful  conduct, 
in  order  to  procure  a  post  for  their  husbands  w  here 
they  can  possess  that  advantage.  It  was  accounted  a 
negociation  of  precious  skill  in  a  woman  married  in 
Spoleto,  who  obtained  from  Cardinal  Gonsalvi,  the 
command  of  the  Castle  of  St.  Angelo  for  her  hus- 
band. 

t  Young  unmarried  women  read  only  small  histo- 
ries of  their  own  country,  a  few  lives  of  Saints,  trans- 
lations of  the  x\rabian  Nights,  plays  of  Goldoni,  Tas- 
so,  and  works  on  religious  subjects.  Boccficcio,  and 
works  of  that  description,  which  rather  abound  in 
Italian,  are  seen  only  in  the  reading  of  niarried  women. 


*  See,  amonjr  other  plays,  Two  Gentlemen  of  Verona. 

t  As  to  the  iojnorance  of  Italian  women,  Cagliostro,  who  pre- 
tended to  be  an  Italian  Cot)nt,  said  at  the  famous  trial  of  Cardi- 
nal dti  Rohan  (called  TidTaire  du  Collier)  that  his  wife,  a  countess, 
could  not  write. — No  surprise  was  expressed. 


I 


4 

1 


347 

But,  after  all,  there  is  now,  no  doubt,  more  purity 
of  conduct  in  Italy  tlian  before  the  French  revolution. 
Il  is  no  great  matter  whether  this  is  owing  to  the  po- 
verty of  the  nobility,  or  the  influence  of  the  Frc.ich, 
who  have  not,  however,  been  much  celebrated  for  do- 
ing good  to  the  morals  of  a  people.      Husband  and 
wrfe"indulge  less  in  separate  establishments,  and  it  is 
uo  longer  a  remarkable  or  ridiculous  circumstance, 
that  they  should  be  seen  walking  or  riding  together. 
We  hear  of  no  more  cardinals  who  allow  princesses 
a  carriage,  four  servants  in  livery,,  and  ten  dislies  for 
supper  every  night.      Though  it  is  true,  that  many 
carriages  are  still  paid   for   both  by   old  and  new  • 
lovers,  and  agreements  exist,  by  which  women,  and 
those,  too,  of  high  rank,  are  allowed  so  many  ser- 
vants, and  so  many  ducats  a  month.     An  Italian  wo- 
man of  exalted  station,  only  too  infamous  m  Flo- 
rence, but  every  where  received   in   that  town,  had 
the  audacity  to  pay  wages  of  public  infamy  to  a 
common  courier,  whom  she  at  last  dismissed  with  a 
present  of  3000  dollars ;  and  still  the  subsequent  his- 
tory of  that  woman  is  more  disgraceful  and  unnatural. 
1  have  in  my  possession  the  names  of  four  women, 
much   advanced   i.i  life,  who  are  guilty  of  a  more 
atrocious  vice  than  that  described  by  Boileau  under 
the  name  of  "directeur."     It  is  not  matter  of  much 


348 

mystery,  that  two  women  at  Rome  are  openly  con- 
tending for  the   possession  of  a  distinguished  sculp- 
tor;  and  Albano  is  as  famous  for  the  debaucheries 
and  assignations  of  the  present  nobility,  as  even  the 
rugs  of  the  Palatin  in  ancient  times.     A  Neajmlitan 
marquis  said  in  the  presence  of  seven  ()ersons,  that  he 
had  been  afflicted  for  six  years  with  a  disease,  bap- 
tized by  the  French,  Neapolitan,  proi)al)ly  on  account 
of  the  disasters  suflTered  from  it  by  a  Fn^nch  army  in 
that   kingdom.     He,   his   wife,  and  one  child,   ^vcre 
then  in  the  highest  state  of  salivation,  but  received 
company,  and  mention  was  made  of  their  disorder, 
and  ([fiestions  were  asked  about  their  health,  as  if  it 
had  been  only  a  case  of  common  fever.     This  noble- 
man  had   been  married  fourreen   years.     But,  apart 
from  one's  own   private   failings,   there  are  excellent 
reasons  of  public  decency  and    propriety,   why   this 
hateful  subject  should  not  be  continued  farther.     And, 
however    numerous  or  disgustful   may  be  the  facts 
belonging  to  this  |)()rti(m  of  Italian  morality,  there  is 
great  consolation  in  being   assured   that   such   facts 
have  diminished  and  do  daily  diminish. 

Torlonia.—\  prelate  at  his  death  left  a  considera- 
ble sum  of  money  to  a  servant  in  his  house,  the  father 
of  the  present  celebrated  banker,  Torlojiia.  This 
servant  soon  after  began  a  sale  of  silk  goods  at  retail, 


349 

and  there  are  those  who  recollect  the  present  Torlo- 
nia,  carrying  patterns  on  his  arm  about  the  streets ; 
but   I   believe  that  a  bank  was  established  before  the 
denrh  of  the  father,  as  the  bankmg-house  now  bears 
the  name  of  the  father  Marino  Torlonia.     In  1 797, 
the  French  banker  Haller,  at  that  time  Treasurer- 
G(  neural  of  the  army  in  Italy,  set  up  a  press  in  Tor- 
lonia's  house  to  print  money;    he  sold  3,000,000  of 
this  paper  to  Torlonia  for  30,000  in  silver,  and  with 
it  I'orlonia  began  immediately  to  buy  estates,  lands, 
&:c.     His  first  principal  pinrhase  was  of  Roma  Vec- 
chia,  March  21,  1797,  for  93,775  dollars,  and  con- 
taining 578  rubia.     He  received  the    investiture  of 
this  estate,  and  the  title  of  marquis  belonging  to  it, 
from  Pius  Vl.     This  was  the  ancient  ^Pagus  Lemo- 
nius ;  and  it  is  a  curious  coincidence,  that  an  Italian 
bajiker  should  be  marquis  of  old  Roma. 

"  Tantuin  aevi  longinquu  valet  mutare  vetustas." 

The  purchase  of  Bracciano,  with  the  title  of  duke, 
has  been  made  within  two  years.  He  has  also 
bought  lately,  for  40,000  dollars,  a  vast  and  splendid 
palace  in  the  piazza  di  Venezia,  in  good  order,  and 
possessing   many   large   glasses.     This   is   reckoned 


*  Deir    antico  Paijo  Lonionio  in  oggi  Roma  Vecchia,  kc.  da 
Gio.  An.  Kiccy.  in  Ito.     Koma.  1802. 


rfMBi 


HaHm^ju. 


350 


about  one-eighth  of  its  value.     One  of  his  daughters 
is  married   to  a  count  of  the  house  of  Marescotti. 
Tliree  of  his  sons  were  taken  to  France  as  hosta-es 
by  Napoleon,  and  obliged  to  live  in  military  schools. 
Th('  land  in  the  Agro  Komano,  belonging  to  him,  is 
certainly  the  best  cultivati^d  that  I  saw  there,  though 
his  counting-house  in  Rome,  notwishstanding  that  it 
is  in  a  palace,  is  by  far  the  dirtiest  and  least  mercan- 
tile,  that   most   people   will   meet   in   their   travels. 
Whatever  may  be  said  of  the  usurious  practices  of  this 
banker  Duke,  as  to  bills  of  exchange  and  other  mat- 
ters relating  to  travellers,  it  must  be  allowed  that  he 
is  a  person  of  great   merit,   and  of  great  service  to 
strangers  as  well  as  to  the  city  of  Rome.     Formerly 
noblemen  and  corporations  invested  their  money  in 
the  Monti  di  Pieta  or  Vaccabili ;  at  present  it  is  either 
deposited  in  the  hands  of  bankers,  or  kept  in  iron 
coffers  in  their  own  houses. 


Notc,--U  is  uol  without  example,  that  nohles  who  had  arrived 
even  to  a  cardinals  hat,  have  obtained  permission  from  the  Pope 
to  quit  the  ecclesiastical  stale,  and  enter  into  marriage  vows,  in 
order  to  save  a  tamily  about  to  become  extinct  hy  the  death  of 
all  other   male    heirs.     One  of  the  Caraffa  family,  and  Prince 
Belvedere,  owner  of  the  beautiful  villa  of  Certosa  near  Naples, 
were  both  cardinals,  but  are  now  both  married  and  have  chil- 
dren.     A  curious  discussion  relating  to  this  subject  may  be  found 
in  vol.  18  of  Causes  Celebres  under  head  of  "Cardinal  Mari*5." 


CHAPTER  XXIX. 

*  CULTIVATION    AND    POPULATION    OF    RICE 

GROUNDS. 

Commission  to  examine  into  the  salubrity  of  rice  cultivation — 
their  report — severe  regulations  of  the  French,  conrerning 
the  cultivation  of  rice  in  Italy — Arthur  Youf»g  mistaken  as 
to  profit  of  rice  crops— statement  from  Gioja— curious  state- 
ment to  prove  that  population,  employed  to  cultivate  rice, 
always  preserves  it  level — deaths  more  freqiient,  but  births 
in  greater  proportion.  White  men  as  able  to  cultivate  rice 
as  black  men. 

In  1816,  a  commission  was  appointed  by  the  Ro- 
man government,  at  the  request  of  the  municipal 
authority  of  Bologna,  and  the  inhabitants  of  the 
neighbouring  districts,  to  examine  into  the  whole- 
someness  of  the  rice  fields  in  that  portion  of  the 
ecclesiastical  states.  This  commission  made  a  re- 
port the  same  year,  abounding  in  valuable  medical, 


*  Even  after  1400  rice  was  reckoned  as  a  spice  in  Italy,  ft 
was  first  sown  at  tl.e  time,  that  the  lands  become  uncultivated. 
Pier  Crescenzi  of  Bologna,  calls  it  il  tesoro  di  Paludi.  It  was 
introduced  into  Tuscany  in  1600.  Denina  Kiv.  vol.  4,  p.  164. 
Tbis  subject  is  here  introduced  merely  in  reference  to  popu- 
lation. 


-I 


.5- 

r- 


I 


i^\. 


f  f 


351 

statistic  and  hydraulic  information,  'f'lie  followin*^ 
inferences  result  from  that  report.  1.  That  it  is 
due  to  public  health  to  abolish  all  rice  fields  in 
districts  enjoying  a  2;ood  air,  and  that  are  suitable 
for  a  more  wholesome  cultivation,  or  where  the 
vill:io;es  and  houses  are  not  situated  at  a  sufficient 
distance  for  safety.  2.  That  rice  fields  should  be 
maintained  only  in  those  low,  damp  places,  suitable 
for  no  other  cultivation,  at  proper  distances  from 
human  habitations,  and  in  natural  valleys, — the 
creating  of  artificial  valleys  for  the  purpose  of  col- 
lecting water  being    forbidden. 

The  French  had  previously  published  in  various 
parts  of  Italy,  particularly  the  kingdom  of  Naples, 
and  the  ecclesiastical  states,  decrees  relatinir  to  the 
cultivation  of  rice.  The  following  are  the  chief 
conditions  u|)on  which  that  cultivation  was  permit- 
ted. 1.  The  rice  fields  shall  be  watered  by  run- 
ning water.  2.  The  petition,  requesting  permission 
to  open  a  rice  field,  must  cojitain  mention  of  the 
precise  spot  where  the  field  is  situated — the  extent 
of  the  field — the  body  and  quantity  of  water  that 
the  cultivator  proposes  to  employ.  This  petition 
must  be  posted  up  three  weeks  in  the  chief  places 
of  the  canton,  and  an  engineer,  appointed  by  the 
prefect,  shall   repair   to  the  spot    and  report  as   to 


35S 

the  soil  and  situation — at  the  expcnce  of  the  pe- 
titioner. It  is  necessary  to  obtain  permission  as 
aforesaid,  that  the  engineer  reports  that  the  spot 
can  be  appropriated  to  no  other  cultivation — that 
the  inclination  of  the  soil  is  sufficient  to  cause  a  con- 
stant and  free  circulation  of  water — that  it  is  capa- 
ble of  being  surrounded  with  a  canal  fit  to  receive 
all  the  water  of  irrigation,  and  to  conduct  it  to  a 
neighbouring  stream — that  the  water  shall  be  suf- 
ficient to  keep  the  whole  land  constantly  covered — 
that  the  rice  field  shall  be  situated  at  least  fifteen 
hundred  feet  from  the  nearest  habitatioh — three 
thousand  from  the  nearest  highway,  and  twelve 
thousand  from  the  nearest  village.  By  an  old  law 
of  the  Milanese,  rice  was  not  allowed  to  be  sown 
within  five  miles  of  Milan. 

The  security  and  even  policy  of  these  laws,  may 
be  dojd)ted,  for  there  is  good  evidence,  that  land  fit 
fro  n  natural  humidity  for  the  cultivation  of  rice,  is 
more  likely  to  produce  diseases  when  uncultivated, 
though  according  to  some  authors  the  profit  of  rice  is 
so  great,  that  lands,  w  ithout  the  interference  of  go- 
venmient,  might  be  appropriated  to  that  cultivation, 
wliich  w^ere  well  suited  to  other  kinds.  Arthur 
Young  says,  (vol.  2,  page  238,  travels  during  years 
1787,  &:c.)  that  rice  was  reckoned  to  give  four  times 

Ml 


J54 

more  net  profit  than  any  other  husbandry,  more  even 
than  watered  meadows,  and  M.  Chateauvieux  says, 
that  the  value  of  rice  is  estimated  at  double  that  of  an 
equal  crop  of  wheat.  These  accounts  are  discordant 
in  themselves,  and  differ  widely  from  the  results  of 
the  following  table,  made  by  Melchiore  Gioja,  the 
first  statistical  writer  of  Italy,  and  an  inhabitant, 
himself,  of  the  Milanese,  to  which  the  above  remarks 
refer,  and  to  which  also  this  table  applies. 


S55 


Days  of  labour. 

Man 

Woman 

Plous^h  with  two  oxen 

Cart  with  two  oxen 

Horse 

Rice. 

41  1-2 
16 

4 

1 

2  1-2 

Wheat.           Ill  the  cuUirttion  of 

24 
2 

7     21 760  square 
2-3  feet  of  land. 

2 

PRODUCE. 

1 

Rice  in  plonghing  land      4 
Rice  in  marsh)'  land          3 
Wheat         -         -              S 

^penaet. 

55.15  mil.  *1 
56.  5 
132.  4 

ivres 

PiDceedi.    Net  amount* 
750         204.  5 
505          149.15 
540         207.15 

Watered  meadow               t 

517.  9         ** 

630         312.10 

In  order  to  show  the  insalubrity  of  rice  cultivation, 
I  shall  subjoin  from  the  same  author  a  table  repre- 
senting the  movement  of  the  population,  so  employed 
in  ten  departments  of  Lombardy,  and  of  the  move- 
ment of  population  in  other  parts  of  the  department, 
but  employed  in  day  cultivation. 


RICE  CULTIVATION. 


Births. 

Deaths. 

Marriages. 

Adige 

1  in  20 

1  in  26 

1  in  88 

Agogna 

1  "  20 

1  "  25 

1  "  86 

Alto  Po 

1  "  19 

1  "  28 

1  "  84 

Bacchiglione 

1  "  22 

1  "  26 

1  "  96 

Brenta 

1  "  21 

1  "  27 

1  "  83 

Basso  Po 

1  "  20 

1  "  25 

1  "  88 

Mella 

1  "  20 

1  "  26 

1  "  81 

Mincio 

1  "  20 

1  "  26 

1  "  94 

Olona 

1  "  20 

1  "  28 

1  "  89 

Sirio 

1  "  22 

1  "  26 

I  "  82 

DRY  CULTIVATION, 

Births. 

Deaths. 

Marriages. 

Adige 

1  in  23 

1  in  28 

1  in    96 

Agogna 

1  "  23 

1  "  29 

1  "     96 

Alto  Po 

1  "  20 

1  "  30 

1  "     90 

Bacchielione 

1  "  23 

1  ''  30 

1  "   103 

Brenta 

1  "  20 

1  "  25 

1  "     94 

Basso  Po 

1  "  20 

1  "  37 

1  "     97 

Mella 

1  "  24 

1  "  32 

1  "   102 

Mincio 

1  "  23 

1  "  2.9 

1  "     98 

Olona 

1  "  21 

1  "  26 

1  "     90 

Sirio 

1  "  24 

1  "  31 

1  ''     94 

*  Milanese  Livres  are  worth  about  fourteen  cents  each. 


These  two  tables  exhibit  the  following  singular 
facts ;  first,  that  unhealthy  climates  give  the  greater 
number  of  births.  Secondly,  that  nature  constantly 
makes  an  effort  to  preserve  the  level  of  population. 
Indeed,  the  tendency  to  increase  in  the  rice  cultiva- 
tion is  a  little  more  than  in  the  dry  cultivation,  for 
the  births  are  as  one  in  20  4-10  to  1  in  22  1-10,  while 
the  deaths  are  as  1  in  26  3-10  to  1  in  28  1-10.  Gioja 
observes,  that  he  does  not  possess  materials  to  show 


.'566 

oil  what  ages  the  mortality  chiefly  tell.  This  would 
he  i\i\  important  aid  in  determining  the  injury  done  by 
rice  cultivation  to  society,  for  if  the  mortality  fdls 
chiefly  on  individuals  grown  to  man's  estate,  the 
injury  is  much  greater,  inasmuch  as  it  has  cost  more 
time  and  money  to  nourish  the  man  to  that  age.  The 
duration  of  the  generation  in  this  cuhivitioii  is  n!).Mit 
twenty-six  years,  while  in  other  hushaiuhy  it  is 
thirty.  The  true  question,  therefore,  is  to  kiiou ,  if 
the  benefits  derived  from  a  rice  cultivation  :\rr  <^t^*:i\~ 
cient  to  remmierate  individuals  for  a  diminutioii  of 
four  years  in  every  one  of  its  geiieiaiioiL>.  T\\q 
amount  of  public  service  is  still  the  same,  for  tliough 
the  generations  are  shorter,  they  are  more  frerjuent. 
It  is  also  evident,  that  white  men  are  quite  as  able  to 
cultivate  rice  as  [)hick  ones.  Many  parts  of  the  south 
of  Italy,  cultivated  with  rice,  are  as  unwholesome  as 
any  parts  of  the  United  States  under  the  same  culti- 
vation. It  therefore,  ceases  in  fact  to  be  jiii  arirn'jK  nt 
in  favour  of  slavery,  that  blacks  are  nec.essary  Jor  uiat 
cultivation. 


K 


CHAPTER  XXX. 

THE    ENGLISH    IN    ITALY. 

Old  cnricature  of  Enijlish— modern  one— -E»»?li«h  much  imposed 
ij|>on  on  the  continent — causes — crowds  of  vtiljrjr  and  irno- 
rant  Enjrhsh  on  continent—slate  of  the  Eng:Iish  in  ItaL  — 
n-imbers  greatly  exajrajerated— Ena:Iish  the  only  foreign  nation 

in  Europe—number  from  police  books  in  holy  week  1818 

number  from  books  of  Torlonia— how  many  families,  indivi- 
dnaN— noble  and  not  noble — more  nobles  than  gentry  cm 
alTord  to  travel— all  Italian  travellers  noble— English  may  do 
mucli  good  in  Italy. 

Several  years  ago  the  French  made  caricatures  of 
the  English  with  large  red  noses,  good-natured  ex- 
pressions, and  guineas  falling  out  of  their   pockets. 
At  present  an   Euorlishman   has  a  thin  foce,  a  half- 
gaiter  buttoned  tight  upon  a  slender  leg,  a  peaked 
nose,  one  hand  holding  his  gold  fast  in  his  pocket; 
and  he  stands  cheapening   an  article  in  the  Palais 
Royal.     Tlie  people  on  the  continent  tell  you  it  h-  the 
fault  of  my  lord,  if  the  caricaturist  has  been  obll^red 
to  alter  the  portrait  but  this  is  a  question  worthy  of  a 
Congress.     It  cannot    be  denied,   that   in    1811  the 
French  innkeepers   and  shopkeepers  fell   upon  and 


358 

plundered  the  English  travellers  in  a  way,  of  which 
the  Cossacks  had  just  set  them  an  excellent  example 
in  their  own  persons ;  and  it  cannot  be  denied,  that 
great  extortions  have  been   practised   in  succeeding 
years.     On  the  contrary,  it  is  equally  true,  that  many 
English  came  to  the  continent  with  a  great  ignorance 
of  foreign  customs ;  they  complained,  that  the  stair- 
cases were  dirty,  that  there  were  no  carpets  upon  the 
brick  floors,  and  with  great  want  of  judgment,  they 
established   a  comi)arison  at  every  step,  with   their 
own  country.     There  are  few   matters,    where  the 
comparison  would  have  been  more  to  the  disadvan- 
tage of  the  French,  than  on  the  score  of  hms.     The 
French  were  poor,  provoked,  and  for  years,  guineas 
and  Englishmen  have  meant  the  same  thing  on  the 
continent.     Moreover,    from   the   great   caravans   of 
travellers,  the  prices  of  all  things,  relating  to  travel- 
ling,   had   justly   increased    a   considerable   degree. 
Then  again,  many  English  left  their  own  country  for 
the   sake  of  economy,   and   came   abroad  with  the 
intention  of   making   the  hardest  bargains  possible. 
Vast  numbers,  also,  went  only  as  far  as  Paris,  and 
came   home  through    the   field   of   Waterloo,   little 
dreaming  a  few  years  ago,  that  any  revolution  could 
cause  them  to  exchange  their  comfortable  parlours  and 
afternoon  tea  for  the  noise  and  dust  of  a  French  dili- 


359 

gence,  and  a  stare  at  the  Limonadiere  of  the  Mille 
Colonnes.  It  was  no  longer  the  polite,  polished,  and 
accomplished  only  that  travelled,  but  a  whole  genera- 
tion, abounding  in  ignorance  and  prejudice,  seldom 
creeping  beyond  a  narrow  street  in  the  borough,  or  a 
provincial  village  in  their  own  country,  came  sweep- 
ing along  the  road  from  Calais  to  Paris,  ridiculhig, 
cursing,  and  scolding,  and  appearing  to  possess  no 
other  idea  and  to  know  no  other  phrase  in  the  lan- 
guage than  "  Ton  ne  fait  pas  comme  'ca  en  Angle- 
terre."  The  well  bred  and  well  educated  English 
must  have  been  shocked  and  mortified  at  such  con- 
duct in  the  great  proportion  of  their  countrymen; 
and  they  ought  not  to  have  been  astonished,  that  the 
great  proportion  of  French  soon  lost  all  distinction 
between  an  English  gentlema?^  of  whose  singular 
courtesy,  excellent  education,  and  virtuous  and  hon- 
ourable conduct  and  character  I  speak  on  this  occa- 
sion with  great  emphasis  and  delight,  and  those  igno- 
rant, insolent,  and  mean-spirited  puppies  and  preten- 
ders. 1  need  not  describe  those  persons  more  fully 
to  my  own  countrymen,  for  the  sort  of  individual 
that  has  brought  down  upon  itself  the  constant  re- 
proach and  ridicule  and  petty  vengeance  of  the 
French,  is  well  known  in  the  United  States.  Thus 
it  is  that  the  circumstances  under  which  the  English 


360 

{travel,  and  those  under  which  the  French  receive 
them,  are  totally  changed  since  the  revolution,  liav- 
inj^:  been  upon  the  continent  at  an  interval  of  four 
years  before  and  after  the  English  eaine  there,  I  am 
certainly  not  ignorant  of  the  wicked  frauds  practised 
in  regard  to  them  since  1814,  but  1  am  ecjually  able 
to  testify  to  the  excellent  feelings  and  dis|)osition 
entertained  by  the  French  towards  the  English  be- 
fore that  period. 
J  In  the  Italian  towns,  the  Englihh,  together  with 

the  foreign  ministers,  form  a  distinct  nation.  In  their 
assembles,  particularly  at  Florence,  it  often  happens 
that  not  half  a  dozen  Italians  are  present.  They  fill 
drawing-rooms,  churches,  picture  galleries;  and  it  is 
rare  to  travel  a  single  post  without  njeeting  an  Eng- 
lish carriage.  Indeed,  it  may  well  be  said,  that  the 
only  foreign  nation  in  Europe  is  the  English.  An 
Englishman  eats,  dresses,  walks,  thinks,  Ix^haves  and 
looks  differently  from  the  individual  of  any  continen- 
tal people.  Whereas,  a  Russian,  Italian,  Ciermnn,  or 
Frenchman,  bear  some  resemblance  to  each  other  in 
the  fashion  of  their  coats  or  hats,  their  maimer  of 
thinking  and  eating,  and  their  notions  of  ha()piness, 
and  of  a  good  air  and  demeanor.  I  have  put  these 
matters  down  in  great  confusion,  but  still  they  \^ ill 
always  serve  to  make  the  English  a  distinct  people. 


361 


and  to  make  people  say  that  there  have  been  ?0,000 
travellers  of  that  nation  at  one  time  in  Paris,  and 
douljje  that  number  in  Italy. 

All  travellers  travel  very  nearly  the  same  road— see 
very  nearly  the  same  sights,  and  halt  very  nearly  the 
same  time  in  each  town;  so  that  he,  who  begins  in 
the  autumn    with    five   hundred    English    at   Milan, 
when  he  is  about  to  quit  Naples  in  the  spring,  having 
passed  through   Bologna,  Florence,  and  Rome,  may 
report  beyond  the  Alps,  that  he  has  encountered  two 
thousand   five   hundred   English  in  Italy.     The  real 
cxagg(Tation,  however,   has  been  greater  than  even 
the  imagination  of  that  traveller  would  lead  one  to 
believe.     In  the  holy  week  of  the  year   1818,  there 
were  two  thousand  one  hundred  and  seventy-six  En "•- 
lish  on  the  police  books  of  Rome,  including  men, 
women,  children,  and  servants.     This  was  certainly 
two  thirds  of  all  the  English  in   Italy,  because  it  is 
known,  that  travellers  of  all  nations  seldom  fail  to  be 
present  once  at  the  holy  week  in  Rome.    So  that  the 
whole  number  of  English  at  any  one  time  in  that  coun^^ 
try,  may  fairly  be  put  down  at  about  three  thousand, 
which  after  all  is  an  extraordinary  number  of  travel- 
lers of  the  same  nation,  to  find  in  the  same  week  in  so 
small  a  country  as  Italy.     There  is  little  doubt,  how- 
ever, that  the  nmnber  has  diminished.     The  British 

't6 


% 


362 

minister  at  Naples  said,  that  in  the  winter  and  spring 
of  1816,  lie  had  known  upon  a  monthly  average 
four  hundred  fauiilies ;  but  only  two  hundred  in 
1818.  If  the  same  proportion  holds  in  other  towns, 
and  it  would  be  likely  to  be  over  that  proportion,  for 
many  English  come  into  the  north  of  Italy,  and  even 
as  ^ar  as  Rome,  without  reaching  Naples,  it  would 
appear   that  the  number  has  diminished  about  one 

half. 

I  had  an  opportunity,  for  which  I  am  indebted  to 
the  great  politeness  of  one  of  the  partners  in  the  house 
of  Torlonia,  of  examining  their  books  of  arrivals  and 
departures  for  one  year.  The  following  is  the  state 
of  the  English,  from  the  1st  of  October  1817,  to  the 
1st  of  October  1818. 

Arrived  108  families,  being  on  an  average 
in  each  family  3  1-2  individuals 

Individuals 

^Servants   not   included   in   Torlonia's 
books,  one  for  every  two  individuals 

1-4  only  English         -         -         -         - 


378 
508 


110 


996 


*  That  amount  i?  little  more  than  a  guess,  for  many  English 
travel  with  foreign  servants,  and  it  is  only  irom  oh<ervalion 
that  I  have  p\it  down  the  proportion  of  those,  who  travel  with 
•<^ny  servant  at  all. 


"4| 


363 

of  the  108  families,  27  were  either  noble  or  with  a 
title,  of  the  508  individuals,  52  only  were  noble  or 
with  a  title. 

By  title  are  included  those  with  a  "  Sir,"  or  "  Ho- 
norable." All  the  above  named  individuals  have 
staid  at  least  ten  days  in  Rome,  and  at  least  one  fifth 
should  be  diminished  for  names  occurring  twice.  This 
result,  therefore,  of  798  individuals  at  the  bank  of 
Torlonia  alone,  and  for  the  whole  year,  does  not  at  all 
interfere  with  the  statement  of  21 76  in  holy  week, 
from  the  books  of  the  police,  for  as  many  come  only 
for  those  ceremonies,  it  is  probable  that  many  do  not 
enter  their  names  on  a  l)anker's  book.  Add  400 
English  upon  the  books  of  Scultens,  and  all  other 
bankers  for  the  year  abovenamed.  There  appeared 
on  the  books  of  Torlonia  eleven  families,  and  129 
individuals  of  all  other  nations.  Foreigners,  particu- 
larly of  high  rank,  travel  with  more  servants  than  the 
English. 

In  all  Great  Britain  and  Ireland,  there  is  about  one 
individual  in  every  600  of  the  population  belonging 
to  a  noble,  or  a  family  with  a  title.  Of  the  families 
in  Rome,  according  to  Torlonia's  book,  there  was  one 
person  precisely  in  four  belonging  to  a  titled  family, 
and  of  all  other  individuals  one  nearly  in  sixty.  So 
that  the  vast  proj)ortion  of  titled  persons,  who  can 


i.^/j  ^-f^'       s  '*x  If    4"  ^t 


364 

aflToirl  to  travel,  is  quite  evident,  anrl  t^e  pronortion 
is  still  more  favourable  in  regard  to  families,  where 
more  wealth  and  freedom  from  occupation  are  re- 
quired. But  if  this  account  could  be  reversed,  and 
as  many  Italians  placed  in  England,  it  is  most  proba- 
ble that  not  one  in  200  would  belong  to  a  titled 
family.  England  is  remarkable  for  the  wealth  of  its 
gentry,  distinct  from  its  nobility,  and  indeed,  except- 
ing a  small  class  in  France,  is  the  oidy  country  in 
Europe  in  which  there  is  any  gentry. 

It  is  well  known  that  the  English  have  already  done 
much  good  as  to  the  cleanliness,  comforts,  and  arrange- 
ment of  Italian  inns,  and  to  the  facilities  of  travellini:  of 
every  sort.     And  without  indulging  in  nmch  fanciful 
speculation,  it  seems  probable  that  so  many  intelligent 
individuals,  going  about  a  country  and   habituating 
themselves  on  all  occasions  to  an  ejitire  freedom  of 
speech,  would  by  and  by  infuse  a  small   |)ortion  of 
noble  emulation  hito  this  slumbering,  but   |)owerful 
and  highly  gifted  race.     The  example  of  3000  free- 
men ought  not  to  be  lost  upon  a  nation  of  such  deep 
sympathies  and  original  minds.     Something  too,  may 
be  gained  for  the  ill-starred  Italians,  from  the  exam- 
ple of  English  domestic  life — fewer  unmarried  women 
may  be   sent  to  convents,  and   fewer  jnarried   ones 
may  choose  cavalieri  serventi. 


365 

It  may  appear  I'ke  induljjins:  in  more  fanciful  spe- 
culation, but  according  to  the  history  and  present 
condition  of  nations,  it  si^ould  seem  that  the  domestic 
habits  of  the  American  and  English  people  are  now  as 
necessary  to  the  good  support  and  continuance  of 
private  virtue  and  public  liberty  among  them,  as  it 
was  once  important  for  their  liberties,  to  insert  in 
Magna  Charta  thnt  no  ''  scutage  shall  be  impos(^d 
without  the  consent  of  the  Common  Council,"  or  that 
"  no  freeman  shall  any  ways  be  destroyed,  unless  by 
the  lawful  judgment  of  his  peers,"  and  that  the  saine 
great  doctrines  should  at  a  later  period  be  inscribed 
upon  the  tables  of  American  bills  of  Rights  and  Con- 
stitutions. 


367 


CHAPTER   XXXI. 


THE    BONAPARTE    FAMILY   AT     ROME. 


"Tibur  Argeo  positum  coIodo 
Sit  meaescdes  utinain  senectae." 

"  Si  vous.  e\es  proscritg,  e'est  dang  ces  sculs  rcmp.irU 
Que  vouR  pourrez  trouver  uue  sure  retraite." 

Charlemagne,  a  "  poem,''  by  Lucien  Bonaparte.     Chant.  10,  v.  44. 


What    relations   still    in   Corsica.—Tuscan    Bonapartes   of  St. 
Miniato—Nicholas  de   Bonaparte—name  in    the  manuscript 
spelt  mdifferently  with  and  without  the  u—the  father  Charles, 
a  most   respectable    man— daughters    first  called    Marianna! 
Carletta  and  Annonciada-Napoleon's  birth  day  changed,  and 
for  what   reasons— never  called  Nicholas— present  appear- 
anceand  condition  of  the  Mother  at  Rome-has  given  several 
sums  towards  the  support  of  Napoleon-present  fortune— an- 
ecdotes of  Napoleon's  youth-Lucien's  opinion  of  his  brother. 
Lucien— his  situation  and  occupations— writes  much  poetry 
—anecdote  of  the  printer  Didot  and  police  of  Milan— his  for- 
tune-conduct   of   Lucien   in    1815_goes  to    Paris-reads 
poetry   to   the   institute— plans   Champ   de  Mai— escapes  to 
Boulogne  and  Dieppe— taken   prisoner  by  Austrians— Secre- 
tary near  being  shot  as  a  spy-confined  four  months  at  Turin 
-released  upon  several  hard  conditions-Fesch,  a  weak  man— 
rich-fine  gallery— Louis  Bonaparte  much  beloved— fortune 
--writes  a  good    deal    both   poetry  and  prose-preparations 
for  a  great  epic-Pauline    Bonaparte— dmes    upon    imperial 
plate— 12000  dollars  a  year— much  visited  by  several  Cardi- 


I 


nuls  and  by  all  distinguished  English— anecdote  of  a  British 
nobleman  and  the  French  ambassador— all  Bonaparte's  under 
watch  of  police— amiable  and  sensible  people. 

The  families  of  Susini  and  *Ornano,  now  existing 
in  Corsica,  are  first  cousins  of  Napoleon  Bonaparte, 
and  the  fomily  Ramolini,  is  his  second  cousin.     A 
captain   Susini   of  the  abovenamed  family  was  an 
officer  in  the  Corsican  Rangers,  organized  and  paid 
by  the  English  after  the  overthrow  of  Pascal  Paoli— 
and   he  is   now   attached    to  the   staff  of  General 
Church,  at  Lecce,  in  the  kingdom  of  Naples.     There 
was  also  a  lady  of  the  name  of  Bonaparte,  in  Tus- 
cany, married  to  a  Buonacorsi,  a  short  time  before 
the  French  revolution,  on  condition  that  Buonacorsi, 
should  take  the  name  of  Bonaparte.     No  children 
have    been  born   from  this    marriage.     Tliere   also 
lived  in  Tuscany,  a  Canon,  uncle  of  Napoleon,  with 
whom  Joseph  was  educated.     This  canon   was  a 
man  of  great  sanctity  and  devotion  to  the  Romish 
church.     When  Napoleon  was  general  in  chief  of 
the  array  of  Italy,  he  wrote  to  him  in  order  to  per- 
suade him  to  solicit  the   Pope  to  canonize  an  old 
priest  of   the   family,    celebrated    for    his    virtues, 


»  The  family  of  Ornano,  appears  to  have  been  one  of  the  most 
distinguished  of  the  Island.  See  an  account  of  Samp.ero  d.  Bas- 
telica,  who  married  Vannina,  heiress  of  the  house  of  Ornano, 
and  was  assassinated  in  1667.-Boswe\rs  Corsica,  p.  79. 


368 

.an(^   who   Ind   died   many  years   berorc  iii   all  the 
odour  of  holiness. 

It  was  one  of  the  Tuscan  family,  ancestor   of  the 
Jadv  above  named,  ulio   u rote  "  Ra-^ruaolio  Storico 
dl     fitto    Foccorso  ^iorno    per    ^iorno    nel     Sacco 
di  iloma   deir   anno  1517."     It    has  [)een  supposed 
that    this     Rago^naglio    was    written   by    *  Benedict 
Vnrcin,  a  Florentine  writer,  and  by  others  by  Guic- 
ciar  lini,   who  is  in  truth,  the  author  of  a    compo- 
sition upon  the  same  subject,  but  it    was  published 
at  Pans,  in  1664.     I  have  however  in  my  possession, 
a  mamiscript  of  this  work  of  Bonaparte,  u  ritten  in 
the   16th  century  ;— it  was  in  the  library  of  Louis 
Bonaparte,  at  Rome.     At  the  end  of  the  manuscript 
is  an  address  to  the  reader,  setting  forth  that  Jacob 
is  the  author  of  it,  that  this  is  the  first  copy  made 
of  it,  that  the  original  exists  in  the  archives  of  the 
family  at  St.  Miniato,  and  that  the  family  of  Bona- 
parte, of  the  above  nanu^d  city,  (a  small  but  ancient 
lown  about  eight  miles  from  Florence)  is  one  of  the 
most  conspicuous  of  all  Tuscany.    There  are  no  lon- 
ger  any  traces  of  that  family  at  St.  Miniato.     Men- 
tion is   made   with    nnich    applause  of  Nuitolas  de 
Bonaparte,    and  also  of  a  tomb  stone,  in  the  Chjuch 
of  St.  iMiniato,  with  the  following  inscription.     Clai'- 


*An  account  ma^  be  found  of  Varchi  in  lirabuschi,  vol.  7. 
p.  2.  p.  282. 


369 

issimo  suae  aetatis  et  patriae  viro  Joanni  Jacobi  de 
Bonapart,  qui  obiit  anno  mccccxxxi.  die  xxv  Sep- 
tembris,  Nicolaus  de  Bonaparte  Apostolicae  camerac 
clericus,  fecit  genitori  bene  merenti  et  posteris. 

There  is  also  a  plate  published  in  the  Columbarium 
of  Gorio,  under  the  aus])ices  of  Ferdinand  de  Bona- 
parte, J.  C.  and  vicar-general  of  St.  Miniato.  These 
facts  merely  suffuMj  to  prove  that  a  respectable  family 
of  that  name  did  once  exist  in  that  town,  though  no 
mention  is  made  of  such  a  family  in  the  Senato  Fio- 
rentino  of  D.  M.  Manni  or  any  other  work  that  I 
have  had  an  opportimity  of  consulting ;  neither  does 
it  apptnir  that  any  relationship  can  be  traced  between 
this  family  and  the  Corsican  one. 

Whatever  may  have  been  the  fact  about  the  Bona- 
partes  of  St.  Miniato,  it  is  perfectly  certain  that  the 
father  of  the  Bonapartes  of  Corsica,  Charles,  was  a 
man  of  great  respectability,  educated  for  the  law  at 
Rome,  the  particular  friend  of  General  Paoli,  with 
whom  he  fought  during  the  war  of  independence  in 
Corsica,  and  with  whom  he  was  preparing  to  leave 
that  island  after  the  conquest  of  it  by  the  French,  but 
he  was  detained  by  his  uncle,  a  Canon  in  Corsica  and 
head  of  the  family.  He  married,  early,  Letuia  Ra- 
molini,  a  |)erson  greatly  celebrated  for  her  beauty,  of 
which  undoubted  traces  remain  to  this  moment.    The 

M 


\ 


370 

three  (laughters,  born  from  tliis  marriage,  were  named 
"  Marianna,"  "Carletta,"  and  "  Annonciada,"  hut  Na- 
poleon, made  emperor,  caused  them  to  be  changed 
for  the  more  august  ones  of  Caroline,  Eliza,  and 
Pauline. 

Napoleon  himself  was  really  born  the  5th  of  Feb- 
ruary, 1 768,  but  subsequently  he  fixed  his  birth-day 
on  the  15th  of  August,  1769,  both  because  he  wished 
to  be  regarded  as  a  Frenchman,  (and  Corsica  was  not 
annexed  to  France  till  June,   1769,)  and  as  Louis 
XIII.  had  put  the  kingdom  under  the  protection  of 
the  Holy  Virgin,  whose  festival  took  {)lace  on  the  15th 
of  August,    Napoleon  added  his  own   name  in  the 
*calendar  for  that  day,   because  he  wished  to  be  con- 
sidered patron  of  the  empire.      It  is  also  certain  that 
his  real   name  was  Napoleon,  though  he  has  been 
called  Nicholas,  a  mistake  that  may  have  originated 
from  the  name  of  the   Tuscan  Bonapartes  already 
mentioned.      There  are  two  authentic  documents  to 
prove  this  fact,  one  the  register  of  the  guardian  to  the 
children  at  the  death  of  the  father,  at  Montpelier, 
February  U,  1 785,  and  the  other  the  act  of  his  mar- 
riage with  (1 796)  Maria  Joseph  Rose  de  Tascher 
Beauharnois,  before  Charles  Theodore  Francis  Lc 


371 

Clerq.  I«  both  these  documents  he  is  called  *Napo- 
leon.  As  to  the  omission  of  the  letter  u  in  the  first 
syllable  of  his  name,  for  which  so  many  ingenious 
reasons  have  been  invented,  the  word  Bonaparte,  in 
the  before-mentioned  manuscript,  is  written  six  times 
without  the  letter  "m"  and  only  once  with  it,  so  that 
that  circumstance  was  probably  an  accident  equally 
with  Napoleon,  and  the  writer  of  that  manuscript. 

The  mother,  now  living  in  a  large  palace  upon  the 
Piazza  di  Venezia,  which  she  bought  of  the  Queen 
of  Etruria,    with  all   its  furniture,   for  twenty-two 
thousand  dollars,  one  of  the  best  bargains  ever  made 
in  Rome,  and  which  is  the  cleanest  house  I  recollect 
to  have  seen  in  that  city,    appears  to  possess  great 
amiableness  and  affability,  speaks  French  with  diffi- 
culty and  with  a  bad  accent,  as  well  as  Corsican  Ita- 
lian, and  shews  abundant  marks  of  having  been  sin- 
gularly handsome  in  her  youth,  though  her  face  bears 
an  expression  of  good-nature  and  simplicity  rather 
than  of  intelligence  and  great  understanding.      When 
she  came  to  Rome,  it  is  said  that  she  owned  a  deposit 
in  the  bank  of  Torlonia  to  the  amount  of  a  million 
of  dollars ;  a  circumstance  by  no  means  improbable, 
as  she  has  been  noted  for  good  economy  even  in  the 


*  Before  the  restoration 
the  Calendrn-  tor  loth  of 
August  stood  thus  . 


Assumption. 
*>aint  Napoleon. 
Anniversaire  du  Concord. 


*  Vide  Sal«j;ueF,  vol.  1,  p.  61 


372 

hours  of  her  best  i)rosperity.  liut  iVoin  tliis  deposit 
she  has  paid  various  sums  towards  the  eonilbrtablc 
support  of  her  son  at  St.  Helena,  and  of  herdauirhter 
in  Hungary ;  these,  together  with  other  expenses,  not 
within  my  knowledge,  have  redueed  that  sum  to  six 
hundred  thousand  dollars,  for  whieh  an  inten^st  is 
paid  of  three  per  cent.  "  Madame  Mere"  has  also 
succeeded  in  saving  all  her  jewels.  vahhHl  at  (i\e  hun- 
dred thousand  dollars,  as  well  as  her  pictures,  which 
are  now  in  cases,  and  in  the  safe  keeping  of  1  or- 
lonia. 

I  had  several  conversations  with   the  mother  con- 
cerning the  young  Napoleon,  and  1  am  (juite  satished 
that  she  recollects  nothing  distinctly   of  his  youth. 
She,  however,  told  me  several  short  stories,  already 
related  numerous  times,    which   she  might  possibly 
have  dreamt  alter  he  became  remarkable,  and  which 
possibly  happen  to  half  the  boys  iji  the   world  gifted 
with  a  studious  disposition  and  reserved  character. 
Once  he  did  not  come  to  dinner — she  went  to  seek 
him,  when  he  jum|)ed  up  from   his  book  and  said, 
"  pardon  me,  mother,  I  am  reading,  and  want  no  din- 
iier  now,  but  be  so  good  as  to  have  some  put  aside  in 
the  pantry."     Again,  when  he  left  the  paternal  house 
to  go  to  the  military  school  at  Brienne,  he  was  stout, 
fair,  and  of  a  good  colour.      Three  years  after  the 


37S 

mother  wTnt  to  see  him,  and  found  him  lean,  sallow, 
his  eves  swollen,  and  his  head  sunk  between  his  shoul-  • 
ders.  The  mother  told  such  little  stories  with  great 
cheerfulness  and  emphasis,  and  as  sure  prognostics 
of  the  extraordinary  elevation  of  her  son.  One  may 
hope  that  all  mothers  will  not  fancy,  that  an  empire 
awaits  every  son  who  may  sometimes  give  up  a  bad 
dinner  for  a  good  book,  or  come  home  pale  and  ailing 
from  his  colh^ge  studies.  But  it  is  a  perfectly  autheu- 
tic  and  curious  anecdote  of  Napoleon,  that  on  leaving 
the  military  school  of  Paris,  the  i)rofessor,  M.  FE- 
guille,  whose  duty  it  was  to  prepare  a  short  notice  of 
each  scholar,  endorsed  upon  his  certificate,  "  Corse 
de  nation  et  de  caractere  ;  il  ira  loin  si  les  circoB- 
stances  le  favorisent."  I  have  heard  Lucien  Bona- 
parte say  that  his  brother,  the  Emperor,  was  distin- 
guished by  a  remarkable  love  for  mathematics — that 
he  read  a  good  deal  of  history,  exhibited  no  renuirk- 
able  talents  in  his  youth,  detested  poetry,  and  the  lan- 
guages, and  pretended  to  love  Ossian  because  he  had 
heard  that  Alexander  loved  Homer.  But  this  is  the 
judgment  of  an  author  who  has  himself  written  more 
lines  than  Homer  and  Ossian  |)ut  together. 

Lucien  Bona])arte  began  to  write  poetry  by  trans- 
latine:  the  first  canto  of  Tasso.  On  the  17th  of  Au- 
gust, 1810,  he,  with  his  family,  embarked  at  Civita 


374 

Vecchia  oil  board  the  American  ship  Hercules,  pro- 
vided at  Naples  for  that  purpose,  having  borrowed 
one  hundred  thousand  dollars  from  Torlonia  for  this 
expedition,  upon  the  guarantee  of  his  estates,  and  the 
pope  having  given  him  and  his  wife  letters  for  the 
king  and  queen  of  Sardinia.  Forced,  by  a  tempest, 
into  Cagliari,  they  were  soon  after  taken  possession 
of  by  the  British  frigate  Pomona — confined  six  weeks 
at  Malta,  where  Lucian  wrote  the  canto  of  Pergatory 
to  his  Charlema2;ne — in  November,  1810,  carried  to 
Plymouth,  conducted  to  the  town  of  Ludlow,  where 
lx)ys  threw'  stones  at  his  children  in  the  streets,  and 
at  last  settled  at  Thorngrove,  w  here  Lucien  put  up 
the  portraits  of  the  Pope  and  his  family,  finished 
Charlemagne,  wrote  several  odes,  a  tragedy  called 
the  Nephew  s  of  Clovis,  and  conceived  another  epic 
poem,  which  he  has  since  completed,  under  the  title  of 
*'La  Cyrneide"  or  Corsica.  Charlemagne  has  been 
translated  into  Italian  by  a  gendarme  named  Ci- 
cilia,  though  never  published.  The  translation 
of  it  into  English  is  well  known.  An  offer  w^as 
made  by  Lucien  to  a  son  of  Roman  is,  the  bookseller 
at  Rome,  to  translate  the  poem  into  Latin.  The 
Cyrneide  or  La  Corse  (Cyrnos  being  Greek  word  for 
Corsica)  is  a  continuation  of  Charlemagne.  The 
great  printer,  Didot  of  Paris,  being  in  Rome  in  the 


375 

spring  of  1817,  had  frequent  conferences  with  Lu- 
cien, concerning  the  publication  of  this  poem.     These 
conferences  were  made   known   to  the  police,  who 
could  imagine  no  other  object  in  the  negotiations  of  a 
printer   and   a   Bonaparte,   than   a  deep   conspiracy 
against  the  holy  alliance.     Accordingly  M.  Didot,  on 
his  return,  was  arrested  at  Milan,  and  all  his  papers 
seized.     The  police   officer,   who   probably  had   no 
remarkable   knowledge     of    epics,    and,    moreover, 
seeing  the  word  Corsica  at  the  beginning  of  a  large 
manuscript  in  folio,  written  in  a  small  character,  re- 
joiced greatly  that  he  had  at  last  gotten  into  his  hands 
the  secret  and  the  entire  proofs  of  those  mighty  ma- 
chinations,  that    have   disturbed   Europe   for   thirty 
years.     But  those  of  deeper  skill,  having  inspected 
the  manuscript,  found  that  it  was  only  a  poem,  and 
sent  it  back  to  Uidot  as  perfectly  harmless.     Madame 
Lucien   had   also  written  a  poem   in  twelve  cantos, 
called  *Bathilda,  together  with  several  plays. 
•     It  is  impossible  to  deny,  that  Lucien  Bonaparte  is 
equally   distinguished   by   talents,   manners,   accom- 
plishments, and  appearance ;  and  if  he  had  had  less 
ambition,   or   his   brother   less   jealousy,    he   would 
doubtless  have  made  one  of  the  most  eminent  states- 


V 


*  Since  announced  for  publication. 


376 

men  and  princes  in  Europe.  The  e^^iate  of*  Ccinijio, 
to^etiicr  with  the  title,*  eost  200,000  doilars;  lie  also 
owns  Tusculunl,  w  here  he  has  made  many  excava- 
tions, and  sold  an  Antinous  and  a  Minerva  Medicea, 
there  discovered,  for  15,000  dollars.  In  the  cnapel 
of  this  house,  at  Tusculum,  named  in  the  inscription 
over  the  gate,  "  Villa  Tusculana  ;"  and  it  is  difficult 
to  think  of  a  word  which  bears  more*  agreeable 
associations,  he  has  erected  a  tond)  to  his  father 
Charles,  another  to  his  first  wife,  and  a  third  to  a 
little  boy,  called  Joseph  Lucien.  For  reasons  not 
becoming  to  mention,  but  which  had  nuich  to  do 
with  the  inheritaiicu  of  the  Italian  crown,  the  empe- 
ror sent  two  senators  to  congratulate  Madame  Lu- 
cien on  the  birth  of  this  child. 

The  following  is  the  accoiuu  of  one  of  the  parties 
concerned,  of  the  celebrated  conduct  of  the  prince  in 
1815.     Wlien  the  arrival  of  Napoleon  in  France  was 
known  in  Rome,  Lucien,  accompanied  by  his  secre- 
tary and   the  father  Mauri(!e,  went  to   Switzerland,* 
where  he  remained  for  some  weeks  in  a  small  house 
up(m  the  lake  of  Geneva.     During  this  time,  he  saw 
no  one  but    Madame  de  Stack     The  friar  was  sent 
forw  ird  to  Paris ;    and   after   nmch  delay  and  diffi- 
culty; negoti  ited  a  treaty  vvith  the  emperor,  by  which 
the  states  of  the  Pope  were  guaranteed  to  him  in  ail 


377 

events.     When  this  treaty  had  been   received  and 
forwarded   to  the  Pope,  Lucien  went  to  Paris  and 
was  lodged  in  the  Palais  Royal  in  great  splendour. 
There  begun  that  system  of  homage  and  adulation, 
for  which  the  French  are  justly  so  remarkable,  and 
into  which  they  plunge  without  thought  or  scruple, 
at  any  change  of  the  cockade.     He  received  a  hun- 
dred letters  a  day,  expressing  profound  admiration  for 
him;  the  great  statesman,  poet,  and  philosopher;  the 
hope  of  the  liberty,  honour,  and  peace  of  France. 
The  Institute,  in  particular,  heard  with  great  com- 
placency a  long  noem  concerning  Homer,  which  the 
prince  condescended  to  read  at  one  of  their  meetings, 
though  a  few^  years  before   many  members   of  this 
very  ^Institute  had  had  the  base  and  hateful  indecency 
to  oppose  answering  a  letter,  in  which  Lucien,  then 
in  exile  and  disgrace,  had  made  an  offerhig  of  Char- 
lemagne to  the  library  and  solicited  the  counsels  and 
criticisms  of  his  brother  Academicians.     He  proposed 
and  arranged  the  Champ  de  Mai,  the  idea  of  which 
was  taken  from  his  Charlemagne,  and  recommended 
to  the  Emperor  the  dress  of  the  national  guards  as  a 
suitable  costume ;    but  the  emperor  insisted  to  the 
last  moment  in  going  in  imperial  robes,  and  Lucien, 
having  no  prince's  embroidered  coat,  was  forced  to 
have  a  white  tatfeta  cut  for  the  occasion.     He  was 


378 


oj.posed  to  the  canipai{r„ ;  birt  after  the  oxcrthrow, 
he  urged  the  emperor  to  place  liimscif  at  the  head  of 
the  army  und<T  Paris,  or  to  leave  France  immediately 
for  America.     At  tliis  time,  Fouchet  offered  him  in 
person  the  head  of  the  provisional  government.     At 
length  Liicion,  protected  by  a  jiassport  from  Fouchet, 
in  wliich  he  was  styled    "  Commissary  on  the  Sea 
Coast,"  under  a  false  name  set  out  from  Paris  in  an 
imperial  caleche  with  his  secretary,  going  for  Bou- 
logne, intending  to  embark  for  England.     At  Bou- 
logne, it  was  found  that  no  communication  was  per- 
mitted with  that  country,  but  by  the  aid  of  money 
and  his  passport,  a  packet-boat  was  liired  and  fitted 
to  sail.     The  prince  at  dinner  was  observed  to  l)e  in 
deep  meditation,  and  at  last  broke  out  into  an  excla- 
mation, that   he  would  not  go  to  England ;  that  he 
recollected  his  sufferings  in  that  country,  and  that  he 
might  be  made  a  prisoner  there  for  life. 

They  immediately  left  Boulogne,  evidently  with- 
out any  parficidar  i)lan,  but  near  Amiens  they  were 
stopped  by  an  officer  on  th..  road,  who  recognised 
Lucien,  and  mformed  him  that  Amiens  was  full  of 
English  and  royalists.  Accordingly  the  prince  was 
forced  to  turn  about  and  ride  for  Dieppe.  In  that 
town  he  observed  great  numbers  of  persons  in  the 
streets,   who  took   particular  notice  of  th<;  imperial 


379 

arms  on  the  calecht^  and  at  the  inn  assembled  in 
crowds  about  it.     The  landlord,  suspecting  them  to 
be  run-away    dukes  or  marshals,  and  having  often 
practised  the   French  morality  of   taking  advantage 
of   all  changes  in  affairs,  represented  to  them    the 
impossibility  of  leaving  the  town  in  that  caleche,  as 
the  inhabitants  had  become  remarkably  royal,  and  of- 
fered to  sell  tlu-m  an  English  travelling  carriage  that 
an  English  lord  had  left,  in  a  great  hurry,  in  his  sta- 
ble-yard at  the  time  of  Napoleon's  return.     The  re- 
s,dt  of  the  bargain  probably  was,  that  the  landlord 
sold  a  carriage,  which  did  not  belong  to  him,  and 
bought  another  for  about  one  tenth  part  of  its  value, 
which,  it  must  also  be  confessed,  did  not  belong  to 
Lucien.     As  it  was,  they  were  obliged  to  go  out  of 
the  town  on  foot  at  three  o'clock  in  the  morning  ;— 
and  then  determined  to  return  to  Rome.      They  tra- 
velled with  perfect  success,  and  escaped  all  out-posts, 
as  far  as  the  neighbourhood  of  Lyons.      Here  they 
fell  into  the  midst  of  an  advanced  scpiadron  of  hus- 
sars, and  were  made  prisoners.      The  secretary  was 
carried  to  head-(iuartcrs,  where  he  showed  the  pass- 
ports from  Fouchet.      The  general  in  chief,  Count 
Bubna,  very  naturally  asked  him  what  a  commissary 
on  the  sea  coast  had  to  do  near  Lyons,  in  the  depart- 
ment of  the  Ain,  mid  without  more  ado  said,    "  Su- 


380 

you  are  a  spy  of  Fouchet,  and  shall  be  5;hot  in  twen- 
ty-four hours."  The  secretary  was  much  disioncert- 
ed  at  this  remark,  and  probably  felt  infinitely  like  the 
French  consul,  described  in  the  Anti-Jacobin : 

VIII. 

'*  The  dey  then  gave  his  orders 
In  Arabic  and  Persian, 
Let  no  more  be  said 
But  bring  me  his  head  ! 
These  Clubs  are  my  aversion.'* 

IX. 

The  Consul  quoted  Wicquefort 
And  PufTendorf  and  Grotius, 

And  proved  from  Vattel 

Exceedingly  well, 
Such  a  deed  would  be  quite  atrocious." 

In  this  embarrassing  situation  the  prince  directed 
Mr.  de  Chatillon  to  declare  his  real  name,  in  private 
to  Count  Bubna,  and  that  his  real  pur|)ose  was  to  go 
to  Rome.  This  declaration  saved  the  life  of  the  se- 
cretary, and  he  and  his  master  were  inmiediately  sent 
to  Turin  under  tiie  escort  of  an  aid  of  the  general. 
The  prince  was  confined  in  the  castle  of  that  town 
four  months,  and  then  allov^ed  to  return  to  his  family 
in  Rome  upon  the  guarantee  of  the  pope  and  the 
pledge  of  his  own  honor,  that  neither  he  nor  any  one 
of  his  family  would  leave  that  city  without  the  con- 


381 

sent  of  the  fovr  allied  poicers.     Two  application,  to 
go  to   America   have  been  refused  within  eighteen 

months.  , 

Cardinal  Fe^ch  is  said  to  have  thirty-six  thou- 
sand dollars  a  year,  cinefly  in  bank  stock.  He 
has  a  Rood  palace  at  Rome,  and  an  uncouvmonly  va- 
h,,,blo  gallery  of  pictures,  which  he  has  long  tried  to 
sell.  He  is  ac<-ounted  a  harmless  man,  l.ut  possesses 
no  great  consideration  either  for  leann..g,  talents,  or 

liberality  of  spirit. 

Louis  Bonaparte,  known  by  the  name  of  the  Count 
de  St.  Leu,  though  he  is  often  called  "  majesty''  m 
conversation,  and  was  so  styled  in  the  letter  ot  the 
pcpe,  giving  iiim  leave  to  live  in  Rome,  is  really  much 
estecned  for  his  good-nature  and  upright  respectable 
conduct.     He  has  lately  bought  a  splendid  palace  m 
the  Corso,  with  all  its  furniture,  for  eighty  thousand 
dollars.     He  collects  books  and  maintains,  at  eigh- 
teen dollars  a  month,  and  a  cover  at  table,  a  secretary 
of  affairs,  another  of  belles  lettres,  a  third  of  corres- 
pondence, and  a  fourth  for  miscellaneous  matters- 
also  a  librarian,  two  chamberlains,  and  two  pr.ests 
to  superintend  the  education  of  his  son.-Mass  is  said 
every  day  in  his  private  chapel,  which  his  son  Napo- 
leon is  sometimes  obliged  to  serve.     This  boy  said 
one  day  that  it  was  an  extraordinary  sight  to  see  a 
young  Napoleon  serving  a  priest  at  the  altar.     He  is 


382 

tlif  eldest  son,  about  fifteen  ve-n*    .1 

with  the  princess  in  C.  ""'"'  "^"'g 

P""ctss  „,  Germany.     He  is  eailed  prince 
and  receives  twelve  lo^n,..-      r         ■  I'nntt, 

•  •     ^°"'^  "W"«  two  hundred  thousind  dnM 
the  funds  of  Vienna  •  he  ...     .     ""'"''""^  ''«"»■•«  '" 

Berlin,arK,heh      s'lad    :tT-''''"''^ 

'"'"^  ''»"'l^  in  the  ecclesiastical  states 

"  ""  ,"""•""'  ■"■ "-  "--"oJ  .l-»nd  d„n„„,  ..„H 

""  ™S"  m  .,l„|,a„j.     ^  „„„,„,  ,„„„  J 

"IS     prepared    for    l,i„,    ,]|    ,t.  .  , 

dates  and  facts  fn,-  -.  „  ■"•"trials    as    to 

lacts  loi  a  great  poem  relating  to  Cyrus 
He  has  a  so  nul.lid.^,!  .  '-yrus. 

permission  •  .  "''''''  "■•■"'•'^'=""'  ^^"''  '"« 

permission  into  several  language,    called   M    • 

Jos  Holhuidais.  ^  ^^"""  "" 

"  Soudain  tout  a  chnnrr..      jir     •     i    , 


*  Since  published. 

t  Extract  from  a  collerfinn  ^r    i 

-^  -i..e„  a.  diffe.  J:  :;:;:;;-■  ^-"'^^ --  "-t  pub,.,.,, 

upon  plaintive  subjects    s,.rh        fi         V  ^^  ^''^  generally 

^he  '^  Death  of  Airt''rTV%^^   ^^  "^'"'^^"^  Church  Yard/ 

''        The  Ex.le,"  "Moonhght,"  -  Tiie 


383 


Lastly,  the  Princess  Pauline,  whose  real  name 
is  Annonciada,  married  the  6th  of  November  1803, 
to  Prince  Camille  Borghese,  lives  in  apartments 
in  his  palace  at  Rome,  upon  an  income  from 
the  prince  of  12000  dollars.  She  possesses  little  pro- 
perty beyond  the  jewels  saved  in  the  last  great  over- 
throw, and  which  are  said  to  be  of  great  value. 

She  dines  upon  plate   marked  with   the  imperial 
arms,  keeps  splendidly  bound  books  upon  her  tables, 
stamped  at  every  edge  and  corner  with  an  imperial 
N  or  eagle,  and  upon  the  walls  of  one  of  the  draw- 
ing-rooms are  hung  the  portraits  of  her  brother  the 
emperor   and  her   husband,   by  Gerard,  and  of  her 
brothers,  the  ex-kings  of  Holland,  Westphalia,  and 
Spain.     The  princess  is  much  visited  by  the  Cardi- 
nals Somaglia,  Rivarola,  Albano  andFesch,  and  by  all 
distinguished  English.     The  story  is  well  known,  of 
a  British  nobleman  of  high  rank  and  ancient  blood, 
who,  having  sent  to  the  hotel  of  the  French  minister 
at  Rome  to  inquire,  why  he  was  refused  admittance 
on  the  night  of  a  levee,  was  answered,  that  the  inti- 
macy in  which  his  lordship  was  pleased  to  indulge  in 


'Regrets/'  &:c.  Most  of  them  have  a  motto  from  Horace.  The 
last  ode  is  an  adieu  to  Lausanne,  in  which  the  royal  poet  makes 
the  same  allusions  to  the  distinguished  personages,  who  have 
resided  in  its  neighbourhood,  tliat  a  noble  one  has  done. 


384 

the  house  of  u  member  of  the  Uonaparte  family, 
forb,de  Ins  l,eing  received  under  (]„■  roof  of  a  public 
m..nster  of  his  most  Chrisrian  Majesty.     The  subse- 
quent conduct  of  tliis    nobleman   well   became  an 
honourable  and  independent  man,  and  M.  De  Blaeas 
d'  Auips  soon  discovered,  that  he  i.a.i   been  as  little 
successful  in  dictating  to  noblem.-n  of  foreign  nations 
in  what  drawing-rooms  thej  shotdd  visit,  as  in  mak- 
ing a  concordat  for  his  own. 

All  the  Bonapartes  at  Rome  are  muler  the  guar- 
dianship of  the    police,    and  cannot    leave  the   city 
w.thout  the  permission  of  the  Pope,  guarantecl  by 
the  permission  of  the  an.bassadors  of  the  four  allied 
sovereigns.    The  first  year  that  Pa.dine  was  a.  li„n,e 
she  asked  permission  to  go  the  baths  of  Lucca.     The' 
application  was  made  too  late  in  the  season,  but  the 
second   year   she    received    permission   to   go   there 
attended  by  an  officer.     "  Well,"  she  replied,  "  |  am' 
much   obliged  to  the  ambassadors,   the   offi'cer  will 
serve  to  protect  me  against  the  robbers."     All  the 
members  of  the  family,  except  Lucien,    visit    each 

o^ier  daily,  and  appear  to  have  a  great  regard  and 
affection  for  each  other.  They  are  certaiuly'amiable 
and  sensible  people,  well  exercised  in  the  customs  of 
the  world,  and  there  are  no  houses  in  Rome  in  which 

strangers  are  received  with  more  ki.,dness  iuui  hospi- 
tality. * 


385 


iV<rf«. — This  chapter  was  written  before  it  was  known  in  this 
coniilry  that  the  work  of  Loui*  Boiiiiparte,  mentioned  above, 
had  been  announced  for  pubUcalion.  I  have  had  an  opportunity 
of  seeing  only  the  acronnt  of  that  work  in  No.  28  of  the  North 
Ameriran  Review,  and  though  a  similar  reference  appears  to  be 
made  to  the  manuscript  of  St.  Miniato,  I  have  not  thought  it 
necessary  to  suppress  the  details  1  have  myself  taken  from  that 
maniiscript.  Al  the  lime  that  manuscript  came  into  my  posses- 
sion from  the  library  of  the  Count  St.  Leu,  no  mention  was  made 
that  it  had  been  consulted  for  the  purposes  of  publication,  a 
circumstance  for  whirh  there  was  even  little  cause  of  suspicion, 
in  the  f.i.t  that  the  owner,  an  author,  and  a  Bonaparte  too,  had 
not  thought  necessary  to  retain  it. 


49 


t    ' 


384 

the  house  of  a  member  of  the  Uor.aparte  familj, 
foih.de  his  (,ei,ig  received  „„der  the  roof  of  a  public 
minister  of  his  most  Cliristian  Majesty.     Th.-  subse- 
quent conduct  of  this    nobleman   well   became  an 
honourable  and   in.iependent  man,  and  M.  De  Blacas 
d'  Aulps  soon  discovered,  that  he  had   been  as  little 
successful  in  dictating  to  noblemen  of  foreign  nations 
in  what  drawing-rooms  thej  should  visit,  as  in  mak- 
ing a  concordat  for  his  own. 

All  the  Bonapartes  at  Rome  are  under  the  guar- 
dlHuship  of  the    police,    and  cannot   leave  the   city 
without  the  permission  of  the  Pope,  guaranteed  by 
the  permission   of  the  ambassadors  of  the  four  allied 
sovereigns.    The  first  year  that  Pauline  was  at  Rome, 
she  asked  permission  to  go  the  baths  of  Lucca.     The' 
aj)|.lication  was  made  too  late  in  the  season,  but  the 
second    year   she   received    permission   to   go   there 
attended  by  an  officer.     "  ^Vell,"  she  replied,  "  I  am' 
much   obliged  to  the  ambassadors,   the   ofticer  «ill 
serve  to  protect  me  against  the  robbers."     All  the 
members  of  the  family,  except  Lucien,    visit    each 
otiter  daily,  and  appear  to  have  a  great  r.-gard  and 
affection  for  each  oti.er.     They  are  certaii.ly  amiable 
and  sensible  people,  well  exercised  in  the  customs  of 
the  world,  and  there  are  no  houses  in  Rome  in  which 

straiigers  are  received  with  more  kinchiess  :u,d  hospi- 
tality. 


385 

Note. — This  chapter  was  written  before  it  was  known  in  this 
countr)'  that  the  work  of  Loui**  Bonaparte,  mentioned  above, 
had  been  announced  for  pubhcation.  1  have  had  an  opportunity 
of  seeing  only  the  account  of  that  work  in  No.  28  of  the  North 
American  Review,  and  thouiih  a  simihir  reference  appears  to  be 
made  to  the  manuscript  of  St.  Miniato,  I  have  not  thought  it 
necessary  to  suppress  the  details  1  have  myself  taken  from  that 
manuscript.  At  the  time  that  manuscript  came  into  my  posses- 
sion from  the  library  of  the  Count  St.  Leu,  no  mention  was  made 
that  it  had  been  consulted  for  the  purposes  of  publication,  a 
cirrnmstance  for  whi«*h  there  was  even  little  cause  of  suspicion, 
in  the  Uc\  that  the  owner,  an  author,  and  a  Bonaparte  too,  had 
not  thought  necessary  to  retain  it. 


w 


H 


CHAPTER  XXXIl. 

INFLUENCE   OF  THE  AUSTRIANS  IN  ITALY. 

The  Archduke  Reinier  bom  in  1783,  and  fifth 
brother  of  the  Emperor  Francis,  is  viceroy  of  the 
^Lombard  Venetian  kingdom,  containing  in  1813, 
a  population  of  H,121,560  inhabitants,  being  in  the 


*  This  does  not  include  the  Ulyrian  provinces  now  called 
Kingdom  of  Illyria.  It  has  often  been  said  erroneou!»ly  in  public 
prints,  that  those  provinces  formed  a  part  of  the  above  named 
kini;dom.  The  lllyrian  kingdom  now  consists  of  the  govern- 
ments of  Lubiana,  and  of  Trieste,  or  "  il  Liltorale  Austriaco" 
—the  dutchies  of  Carinthia  and  Carniola,  and  the  Croat  Circle 

of  Carlstadt. 

t  Mayer's  map  calls  the  population  of  the  Lombard  Venetian 
Kingdom  4,0G5,000,  according  to  the  treaty  of  Vienna,  but  I 
known  not  upon  what  authority,  as  no  enumeration  of  the  inha- 
tants  has  been  made  since  the  overthrow  of  Bonaparte.  The 
basis  of  the  French  conscription  of  1812,  was  4,290,000~that 
was  thought  excessive.  The  number  in  the  text  is  taken  from 
"  Saggio  di  una  Statistica  delF  Impero  d'Austria  da  Bar.  di  Lich- 
tenstern-Milano  in  8vo.  1819."  A  work  that  contains  a  few 
general  statements  (mostly  by  approximation)  of  the  population, 
miUtarv,  agriculture,  commerce,  and  manufactures  of  the  Aus- 
trian Empire  beyond  the  Alps  Excepting  the  iletail  of  popula- 
tion,  the  statements  about  the  Lombard  Venetian  Kingdom  arc 
very  few,  and  of  little  value. 


387 

proportion  of  about  5000  inhabitants  to  a  square  mile. 
The  archduke  is  a  man  of  great  knowledge  of  poli- 
tics, and  is  well  known  in  Germany  for  having  several 
times  administered  with  remarkable  success  the  Aus- 
trian government  during  the  absence  of  his  brother 
the  emperor. 

There  are  now  25,000  Austrian  troops  distributed 
over  the  Lombard  Venetian  Kingdom,  and,  in  relation 
to  the  other  portions  of  the  peninsula,  they  act  in  the 
capacity  of  the  army  of  occupation  in  France,  after 
the  peace  of  1815,  to  hold  kings  on  their  thrones, 
and  to  arrest  all  those  w  ho  may  cry  out  "  vive  la 
chc\rte."  This  is  the  real  duty,  that  in  the  course  of 
events  has  fallen  to  the  Austrian  army  stationed  in 
Lombardy.  It  stands  at  the  foot  of  the  Norric  and 
Rhetian  Alps,  with  the  vast  resources  of  the  great 
Austrian  Empire  just  in  its  rear,  ready  at  the  first  poli- 
tical commotion,  to  burst  like  an  avalanche  from  the 
side  of  the  mountain,  and  to  spread  itself  to  the  last 
and  lowest  shore  of  the  Peninsula.  It  is  impossible  that 
this  force  can  at  present  be  resisted.  Since  the  battle 
of  Pavia,  the  Germans  have  never  had  an  equal  share 
of  power  in  Italy,  and  besides  their  own  wealthy  and 
extensive  possessions,  they  have  a  brother  at  the  head 
of  the  Grand  Dutchy  of  Tuscany,  no  despicable  ally  on 
the  score  of  resources  or  facilities  of  communication, 


S88 

and  a  daughter  at  the  head  of  the  Diitchv  of  Parma 
and  Placeiitia,  so  that,  in  truth,  about  one  half  of  this 
rich  and  populous  land  is  under  the  active  and  imme- 
diate administration  of  Germans.  Neither  are  brave 
French  armies,  led  by  gallant  and  high  spirited  cava- 
liers, any  longer  seen  descending  the  Pennine  or 
Maritime  Alps,  to  tilt  whole  summers  with  the  im|)e- 
rialists  on  the  spacious  plains  of  Lombardy— nj)on 
that  magnificent  list  fornipd  by  the  Alps  and  the 
Appenines. 

The  Austrians  at  last  are  thus  left  in  possession  of 
the  Citadel  of  Mantua,  standing  like  the  centinel  of 
the  whole  land,  and  of  that  celebrated  and  precious 
Lombardy,  moistened  by  more  frequent  and  deeper 
pourings  out  of  human  blood  than  anv  rcijion  in  the 
world,  beginning  from  the  battle  of  Trt^bbia,  uon  by 
Hannibal,  and  ending  with  the  battle  of  Trcbbia, 
won  by  Suvoroft— a  country  from  which  8,500,000 
dollars  in  specie,  the  fruits  of  dilTerent  taxes,  are  amui- 
ally  carried  ofiin  waggons  to  Vienna— that  supports 
their  cavalry  at  a  small  expense,  and  where  they  have 
taken  care  to  ^employ  no  civil  officers  but  Germans 
and  Italians,  devoted  to  German  ascendency. 


*  It  was  often  said  at  Milan,  that  the  hrst  Italian  officers  and 
regimef.ts  had  beep  sent  fmm  ftah  into  the  distant  transalpine 
parts  of  the    Austrian  empire,   and  that   Hun^^aiian  and  other 


389 

It  is  therefore  difficult  to  conceive  that  the  Aus- 
trians  should  be  unable  to  march  to  Naples,  in  the 
course  of  the  year,   if  they  saw  the  policy  or  neces- 
sity  of  such    an    undertaking.     They   would    have 
to  do  with  a  people  divided  within  themselves,  with- 
out any  true  love  of  their  country,  and  with  a  great 
ignorance  of  its   interest,  without   spirit  and  enter- 
prize,    and  at  present  not    possessing   any   chief  of 
sufficient   talents  and  consideration  to    imite  twenty 
thousand   men   at  his    head  quarters.     In   Italy   th(TC 
is   no  country,  and  the  word   Italy    is    never  heard 
there.      It   is   Bologna,  Milan,    Florence,    Rome    or 
Naples — these    are    separate     countries,     struggling 
with  opposite    interests,  tainted  by  jealousies,  ennji- 
ties,  and  envyings,  and  in  reality  as  little  prepared 
for  union   and    mutual    aid    and    protection,   as  any 
two   states  that   have   passed   through   the   changes 
of  peace  and  war  with  each  other  for   half  a  dozen 
centuries.     The  Italians  have  always  fallen  victims 
to  their  own  dissentions,  never  to  th(^  force  of  foreign 


armies.     There  is  then  but  one  danger  that  atiends 


regiments  had  been  marched  into  Italy.  I  know  not  what  may 
have  been  done  with  the  general  officers,  but  according  to  an 
official  statement  of  the  stations  of  Austrian  regiments  in  1818, 
it  appears  that  only  two  Italian  regiments  had  been  sent  beyond 
the  Alps,  four  foreign  one-  marched  into  Italy,  and  that  fifteen 
Italian  regiments    were  still  stationed  in  Italy. 


890 

the   Austrians,  a  danger  that  attends   tlie  approach 
of   all    invading   armies— a   sudden    and   vehenient 
enthusiasm  in   the  people.     They  may  rush  to  de- 
fend  and  repel  as  the  Spaniards  and  Prussians  have 
done.     But  it  can  only  be   said,   that   the  Italians 
have   shewn   no  such  entimsiasm,  perhaps,  for  two 
centuries,    certainly    none    since   the    year    1796; 
though  it  must  be  confessed  that  the  history  of  the 
world  proves  every  day  that  this   habit  of  judging 
by  the   past  is  truly  hazardous  and  erroneous— the 
Carbonari  and  other  "independents"  failed  to  take 
advantage   of  the  disturbed  state  of  Italy,  in  1815, 
during   the  retreat  of  Joachim   Murat,  when  every 
thing  was   favorable  to  the   establishment   of    new 
and    liberal   governments.— I    do    not    know   of    a 
single    instance    in   the   last  campaigns,   where   an 
Italian  rose   of  his  own  accord  and  patriotic  impul- 
ses to  thrust  out  the  French,  as  the  Prussians  did 
to  the  last  man— and  the  conduct,  appearance,  and 
condition  of  the  people  latterly  have    betokened  no 
such  noble  and  high-born  passions. 

One  woidd  think  that  it  would  require  many  years 
of  excellent  government  utterly  to  do  away  that 
hatred  to  other  Italian  states,  and  that  sluggishness 
about  the  concerns  of  their  own,  and  to  teach  the 
Italians  properly  to  value  and  to  defend  their  coun- 


1 


* 

k' 
t 


391 

try.  It  is  not  sufficient  to  love  one's  country, 
because  it  has  been  the  scene  of  half  the  epic  poems, 
and  the  birth  place  of  half  the  demigods,  heroes,  poets, 
orators,  and  statesmen  in  the  world— one  ought  to 
love  it  for  its  present  comforts  and  protection.  But 
we  do  wrong  in  supposing  that  the  Italians  can 
be  made  in  one  year,  nay,  even,  in  a  score  of  years, 
wholly  worthy  of  that  country  to  which  so  many 
great  associations  belong,  and  worthy,  too,  of  en- 
joying and  maintaining  that  free,  constitutional 
form  of  government,  which  every  friend  to  the  hap- 
piness and  better  civilization  of  his  fellow  creatures, 
and  to  virtuous  liberty  and  independence,  ought  to 
pray  to  heaven,  might  descend  upon  the  suffering 
and  degraded  inhabitants  of  the  despotic  portions  of 
Europe.  It  requires  a  searching  and  unsparing 
political  purgatory,  to  cleanse  and  properly  purify 
such  foul  diseased  subjects  for  this  exalted  and 
refined  state  of  existence. 

But  Austria  has  no  power  in  Italy,  beyond  the 
reach  and  number  of  her  bayonets— no  power  of 
opinion  as  the  French  had  in  the  beginning,  when 
they  contrived  to  plant  the  tree  of  liberty  in  all  the 
market  places ;  they  have  no  intercourse  or  sympa- 
thies with  the  people— they  arc  honest  and  good 
natured,  but  they  are  endowed  to  a  rare   degree 


392 

with  those  qualities,  known  eontennptuously  in    Italy 
under   the  name  Teutonick.     Thev  mar(!h  over  this 
classieal  and  refined  land  with  a  heavy  foot  step,  a 
cold,  repulsive,  unmeaning  mien  and  look,  and  the 
foreign   yoke  is  not  relieved  or  made  less  grievous 
by  any   variety  or  sprightliness   of  conduct   or  car- 
riage.    Italians   still    say    with  a   sigh,    that    at  the 
very    moment    when    the    unhappy    conscripts    were 
driven  away  like  malefactors  from  their  homes,  the 
French  soldiers,    sent  to  guard    them,    would   throw 
off  their   knapsacks  and  spend  their  last  denier    re- 
gdins:  the  girls  of  the  village  with  dances  and  low 
wines.     But  such  things  are  mcTely  pleasant  dreams 
of  the   imigination.     Doubtless,  the  French  in  their 
time    were  as  much  detested  as  the   Austrians  now 
are  ; — they   offtTcd    great  violence   to   the   religious 
institutions    of    the  country,  and  oppressed    the  in- 
ha[)itants  jjreatly  by  frequent  requisitions  and  chan- 
ges of  government.     Besides,  it  might    be  no  great 
relief  to  the  Withers  and  sons  for  the  loss  of  the  con- 
scripts,   that    wine  and    dances   were  given  to  their 
daughters    and  mistresses   by   gay    French    soldiers. 
And  after  all,   such  trilling  courtesies   are    but  small 
remunerations  for  having  one's  children  torn  away, 
and  for    luring  harrassed    and    worn  down    by  per 
secutions,  tyrannies,  and  vexations  of  all  sorts. 


393 

'l"he  spirit  of  the  Austrian  people  is  in  perfect 
harmony  with  its  govenmient,  and  that  people  and 
its  government,  together  with  the  Russian,  (the 
spirit  of  the  Prussian  people  being  opposed  to  its 
govermnent,)  are  now  the  only  two  great  potentates 
of  Europe,  that  do  not  partake  of,  and  are,  in  truth, 
opposed  to  the  spirit  of  the  age. 

They  are  now  the  only  two  "anti-constitutional,'' 
and  if  they  remain  inactive  and  heedless,  while  the 
other  states  are  passing  through  the  presciit  slow 
but  sure  and  bloodless  reforms,  it  will  not  be  long 
before  they  are  called  the  only  two  barbarous  na- 
tious  of  Eurofje. 


50 


\ 


395 


CHAPTER  XXXIIf 


CONCLUSION. 


'•  Ogni  rivoluzione  lascia  1*  addeutellito  per  un*  altra." 

Mdchiavelli 


The   Lion  of  St.  Mark,   at  Venice,  held  an  open 
Evangelist,  upon  which  was  written  : — 

**  Pax  tibi,  Marce,  Evangelista  mea." 

The  populace,  in  1797,  effacing  these  words,  sul>' 
stituted  the  following  ones  in  Italian  : — 


(( 


Rights  of  man  and  of  the  citizen." 


Upon  which  a  gondolier  said  pleasantly  enough,  that 
at  last  the  lion  had  turned  over  the  page.  This  ex- 
pression of  the  gondolier  is  a  full  and  exact  commen- 
tary upon  the  history  of  the  last  half  century.  The 
people  have  at  length  turned  over  the  page. 

In  Italy  there  has  been  no  true  and  thorough  quiet 
and  contentment  since  that  day  towards  the  close  of 
the   last   century,    when    the   French   revolutionary 
armies  rrossed  the  Alps.     From  that  moment  to  the 
one  in  which  we  are  now  w  riting,  there  have  been  in 


I 


1 


the  different  portions  of  that  magnificent  country,  un- 
easiness, dissatisfaction,   and   sedition,  both  in  word 
and   deed.     And    it    has    mattered    little,    whether 
the  sway  was  legitimate  or  revolutionary;  whether 
Cardinal   Ruffo  was   proscribing   at   Naples,  or  the 
accoucheur  Angelucci  at  Rome ;    whether  the  popu- 
lace of  the  city  of  Milan  were  w^riting   upon   the 
houses  of  the  nobles,    "  maison  a  vendre  ou  a  demo- 
lir ;"  or  whether  the  nobles  of  the  same  city  were 
plotting  a  second   Sicilian  vesper;    whether  priests 
and  mountebanks  were  dancing  hand  in  hand  round 
the  tree  of  liberty  at  Bologna ;  or  whether  a  republi- 
can ^prince  was  hung  at  the  yard  arm  of  a  frigate  in 
the  bay  of  Naples   by  the  command  of  a   British 
admiral.     In   the   midst   of  these  contradictory  and 
extraordinary  acts  and  scenes,  embracing  a  period  of 
twenty-four  years,  the  whole  and  undoubted  history 
has  been,   that  Italy  has  constantly  struggled  with 
two  deadly  factions  upon  the  face  of  her  fair  land, 
reform  and  legitimacy  alternately  being  uppermost, 
and  that  neither  party,  no,  not  even  in  those  brilliant 
davs  of  the  French  dynasty  preceding  the  campaign 
of  Moscow,  has  established  itself  with  sufficient  soli- 
dity and  permanency  to  overcome  every  disposition 
to  revolt  and  commotion. 


*  Vid.  Mr.  Southey's  admirable  life  of  Nelson,  vol.  H.  p.  50. 


396 

The  French  left  in  Italy,  in  disgrace  and  poverty, 
nobles  enouGjh   to  cause  a   n  vohition ;    and   the  old 
governments  restored  in    1815,    have  negh'cted  and 
ab'njfloned  l)rave  officers,  who  had  served  with  honor 
in  French  armies,  and   been  decorated  with    Freijch 
cro.^^c5;  men  picked  out  of  all  Italy  as  the  force  and 
flower  of  the  whoh^  population,  thought   worthy  of 
riding  in  the  lists  with  the  best  knii^rhts  in  France, 
and  nourislied   and   sustained   by  the  sentiment,  that 
the   glories,  decorations,    and    profits  of  battles   are 
conceded    but     to    those,    who    fight     hardest    and 
bleed    deepest  ;    a   sentiment   that    has  ne\er    failed 
to  distinguish  French  armies  since  the  revolution,  and 
has  contributed    in    no  nigo^:iR||y  dca^rea  to  the   re- 
markable successes  that  have  attended  them  ; these 

men,  in  some  countries  of  Italy,  wtTc  recpiired  to  lay 
aside  their  crosses  of  the  legion  of  honor,  or  of  the 
iron  crown  or  of  the  two  Sicilies,  and  in  most  coun- 
tries received  permission  to  leave  active  service  on  half 
pay— a  measure  that  often  sulyected  th(Mn  to  want  or 
mortifuvition  ;  or  were  sent  into  small  garrison  towns, 
a  polite  phrase,  e(|uivalent  to  the  French  one,  "  ^I'air 
de  ce  pays-ci  ne  vous  convient  ))oint ;"  or  were  thrust 
into  stations  in  regiments  of  the  line  of  the  most  ordi- 


i 


*  Vid.    letter  of  Duke  ot   Rovigo  to  Madame  de  Stael,  dated 
Paris,  Oct.  3,  1810. 


397 

nary  service,  where,  being  a  soldier  of  tried  courage 
and  known  experience  was  unaccountably  the  poor- 
est recommendation  ;  but  where  every  week  brought  a 
feeble*  and  delicate  youth  over  their  heads,  drawn 
hastily  from  a  military  school,  or  prematurely  from 
the  shelter  of  the  paternal  i)alace.  Most  assuredly 
these  men  will  take  no  small  share  in  that  wonderful 
revolution  which  now  appenrs  to  be  marching  over 
Eurone,  as  victorv,  in  the  1  a.iffun«^e  of  proclamation, 
marched  with  Napoleon  from  Elba  to  Paris — ;,t  the 
"pas  de  charge."  The  legiti.nate  sovtTciir  s  have 
chosen  to  take  upon  themselves  the  risk  of  neglecting 

such  men. 

Still,  it  is  no  favourable  symptom  of  the  condition 
of  a  people,  that  revolutions  should  be  achieved  as 
have  been  those  of  Spain  and  iVaj)les.  When  colo- 
nels of  regiments  hold  it  in  their  power  to  set  up  or 
pull  down  kiiiffs  and  co!istitutions,  little  more  proof  is 
wanted  that  the  peo|)le  are  ignorant  of  their  rights, 
and  heedless  of  the  fate  of  the  country.  True,  it 
may  be,  that  those  colonels  have  only  taken  advan- 
tacre  of  the  sentiment  of  the  times,  of  which  an  illus- 
trious  exami)le  may  be  cjuoted  from  English  history ; 
of  that  fact,  the  best  proofs  are  the  moderation  and 
forbe-irance  with  which  that  advantnge  has  been 
used ,  and  tliese  circumstances  ought  to  be  a  suiii- 


398 

cient  consolation  to  those,  who  dread  the  evils  of 
such  a  precedent,  if  any  thing  can  be  called  prece- 
dent to  men  with  arms  in  their  hands ;  or  if  that 
precedent  need  to  be  excused,  that  has  set  the  fairest 
example  of  humanity  and  good  government.  It 
was  once  thought,  that  none  but  sages  and  states- 
men could  organize  and  secure  constitutions,  but 
now  it  requires  only  a  regiment  of  soldiers  to 
raise  their  caps  in  the  air  on  the  points  of  their  bayo- 
nets, and  to  cry  out  a  constitution  in  the  fashion 
of  England  or  a  constitution  in  the  fashion  of  Spain  ; 
just  as  if  it  was  a  great  national  medicine,  newly  in- 
vented to  heal  all  state  wounds;  and  straitway  a 
cortes  is  assembled,  or  a  vicar-general  is  appointed. 

Again,  in  the  very  act  of  overthrowing  a  wicked 
and  absolute  government,  the  most  depraved  and  de- 
graded people  will  be  inspired  with  a  certain  degree 
of  freedom  of  thought  and  action.  The  i)oi)ulace  of 
Madrid  and  Naples  cannot  go  long  about  the  streets 
shouting  "  long  live  the  cortes,"  "  long  live  the  con- 
stitution" without  persuading  themselves,  in  the  end, 
that  they  really  are  free.— But  this  is  the  effect  only 
on  the  imagination,  and  of  little  lasting  service,  unless 
that  same  cortes  shall  set  about  to  remove  unjust 
and  unequal  taxes— to  offer  to  the  people  a  right  to 
vote  for  representatives— to  educate  the  people,  and 


399 

to  suffer  no  priest  to  remain  among  them,  who  is,  him- 
self, without  education.  There  is  no  true  liberty 
without  good  instruction. 

The  world  has  seen  what  a  martyrdom  the  French 
nation  has  biHMi  forced  to  go  through  to  arrive  even 
at  its  present  degree  of  partial  and  precarious  liberty. 
But  nations  now  start  upon  that  course  under  better 
auspices,  and  with  fairer  and  better  defined  hopes  and 
objects  ;   they  have  not  now  got  to  begin  a  revolution 
some  part  of  the  great  European  reform  is  accom- 
plished—the vast  fortunes  and  privileges  of  nobles 
and  ecclesiastics  are  either  properly  diminished  or  ut- 
terly abrogated — a  method  has  been  invented  of  teach- 
ing a  whole  village  even  by  the  nod  of  the  school- 
master, and  of  converting  even  the  scholars  into  in- 
structors ; — the  safest  agent  of  a  reasonable  and  salu- 
tary reform,  and  most  able  to  counteract  the  vile  and 
dangerous  disorders  that  often  proceed  from  revolu- 
tions—in the  last  place,  the  people,  for  thirty  years, 
have  been  making  efforts  to  be  free. 

It  will  have  been  seen,,  from  facts  and  remarks  to 
be  found  in  the  course  of  this  work,  that  a  real  re- 
form was  begun  in  Italy  long  before  the  French  revo- 
lution ;  but  no  mention  has  yet  been  made  of  the  ame- 
liorations introduced  by  the  Austrians  into  Lombardy, 
particularly  as  it  relates  to  the  confiscation  and  sup- 


400 

iWtfKU  revolution,  this  rofi,nnu.sko,>t  in  the  iKu^ 
of  the  governnients,  b„t  at  the  tin.e  of  that  revoh,. 

t-n  It  cnnHMnto  the  hands  or  the  peoph.  and  thon,h 
thev  have  suifered  nuieh  oppression  in  the  interval 
and  were  eruellv  deceived  by  Freneh  agents  and  ^e' 
nerals,  the  spirit  has  not  been  entirely  overpowered, 
and  It  now  seen^s  to  I)e  eonnn<,  ont  with  a  foree  aiul 
firan^ess  hardl,  to  be  resisted  lor  man,  ,ears  even 
bv  Cahnnc  lanees  or  Hungarian  bavoi.rts. 

A  coidederaej  of  soverei^^ns  was  formed  at  Pih.itz 
in  1  /93  as:tinst  the  Freneh  re.  ohnion  :-it  .honhl  now 
seen,  that  a  sindhtr  eoidederaey  was  about  to  be  form- 
ed  a^an.st  a  universal   revolution.-J]ut,  in   laet,  the 
first  snnpton.  of  that  eonfederaev  ma^  be  found  ii,   a 
union  of  sovereigns  that  took  plaee  at  Paris,  Septem- 
ber  2b,  18  o,  and  now  known  under  the  nan,e  of  the 
HolvAlhanee.     That  allianee  threatens  to  cheek   all 
valua[>le  progress  towards  a   higher  state  of  freedom 
and  en  d.zation,  thou,l,   the  parties  may   have   been 
very  smeere  in  deelaric.,  that  they  take  for   the   rule 
of  their  conduct,   whether  in   the  adndnistration   of 

the.r  own  dominions  or  in  their  politicahelatmns  with 
al    other  states,  no  other  than   the   ^^  precepts   of  our 

holv  rch,ion,  and  the  precepts  of  Justice,  lorbearanee 
and  charky."_No  holy  alha,.ce,  i.o  lamd;   pact  can 


401 

be  favorable  to  the  liberty  of  the  people,  and  the  opi- 
nions, which   have  been  expressed*  in  public  docu- 

*  I  rtfer  |i.trlirulnrl}'  to  the  p.iinphlet  of  Mr.  de  Stourdza,  an 
acrreditPil  agent  of*  the  liussian  ;::overnment  at  the  court  of 
Dresden,  as  well  as  the  order  j^iven  to  Mv.  de  Kolzehue  to  fur- 
nish the  emperor  witli  an  account  of  the  moral  and  political 
state  of  Germany.  *'*  Public  irritation  was  excited  on  the  ap- 
pearance of  Stoiirdza's  work,  vvhich  spoke  of  Germany  and  its 
institutions  ir»  a  way  which  no  people  could  endure  from  a  fo- 
reij;ner." — The  mad  act  of  Standi  tvill  be  regretted  as  much  by 
the  friends  of  constitutional  reform  as  by  those  of  humanity. — 
Such  acts  give  a  shock  to  the  moderate,  virtuous,  and  intelligent 
part  of  the  people,  without  whose  aid  it  is  in  vain  to  look  for 
any  real  and  lasting  improvement.  The  tirst  drop  of  blood  that 
falls  to  the  ground,  fr«)m  whatever  veins  it  flows,  will  recall  to 
their  minds  the  horrors  of  the  months  of  Atigustand  September, 
of  the  guillotine  and  the  committee  of  public  safety.  It  is  not 
to  be  expected  that  individuals  possessing  virtuous  feelings  and 
good  sense  will  vote  for  a  reforui  upon  such  conditions.  And  it 
is  precisely  those  individuals  that  now  constitute  the  best  guard 
for  the  peace  aiul  domestic  tranquillity  of  Europe.  While  there 
is  danger  of  blood  shed  and  commotion  they  will  take  part  with 
government  They  will  take  part  only  with  those  reformers, 
who  propose  practicable  and  reasonable  objects.  Circumstances 
have  fortunately  made  that  class  very  numerous,  and  it  cannot 
be  doubted  that  all  good  reform  that  Europe  shall  arrive  at,  will 
be  owing  to  those  individuals.  It  is  not  out  of  place  to  say- 
here,  that  the  Emperor  of  Russia  has  guaranteed  the  new  con- 
stitution of  the  kingdom  of  Wirtemberg  in  order  to  secure  it 
agamst  the  interference  of  the  greater  powers  of  Germany. 
This  guarantee  is  little  consistent  with  his  own  manifesto  and  the 
Doies  of  his  ministers. 


•  >»^  "  Germany  and  thf  Revolution,"  a  pamphlet  by  Professor  Goerres,  late 
editor  of  the  RliKnif<li  Merciiiy  The  pamphlet  was  suppressed  hy  the  Pn»9«!ian 
Sovernment,  and  the  author  obliged  to  fly. 

51 


^102 

ments  by  the  accredited  agents  of  the  Emperor  of 
Russia,  proclaim  with  great  emphasis,  that  his  impe- 
rial majesty  has  no  doubt  of  the  justice  of  German 
governments,  that  their  subjects  are  already  in  the 
enjoyment  of  as  much  liberty  as  is  reasonable  or  sa- 
lutary, and  that  all  disposition  to  revolution  or  inno- 
vation ought  not  to  fail  to  awaken  the  severest  ani- 
madversions of  sovereigns. — Doubtless  there  is  much 
that  is  bad  and  dangerous  in  the  present  feeling  of  the 
German  peo[>!e,  but  it  ought  not  to  belong  to  Poles, 
Cossacks,  Tartars,  and  Russians,  to  come  and  regu- 
late the  liberty  of  their  press  or  their  other  civil  and 
political  rights. 

It  is  evident,  moreover,  from  the  following  state 
papers,  the  heads  of  which  I  am  about  to  quote,  that 
the  German  governments,  under  the  influence  of  Prus- 
sia and  Austria,  have  thought  it  necessary  to  direct 
their  *''  particular  attention  to  the  spirit  of  inquietude 
and  fermentation  which  has  finally  shewn  itself  in  se- 
ditious writings,  criminal  plots,  individual  crimes,  and 
atrocious  acts  of  violence," — still  farther  evidence  of 
the  system  of  opposition,  that  the  sovereigns  have 
and  will  continue  to  set  up  against  every  indication  of 
reform,  and  w  hich  may  be  mentioned  without  impro- 


^  rroposition  of  the  PresiJcnt  of  the  Oiet  at  Frankfort. 


403 

priety,  as  that  system  doubtless  will  eventually  em- 
brace Italy. 

1 .  Proposition  of  the  president  to  the  diet  sitting  at 
Frankfort. 

2.  Edict  of  censorship  for  the  kingdom  of  Hanovej\ 

3.  Prussian  edict  of  censorship. 

4.  Provisional  decree  in  relation  to  the  universities. 
Independent  of  the  dissatisfaction  that  has  lately  been 
expressed  in  a  variety  of  forms  in  the  German  uni- 
versities, a  political  club  has  been  formed  called  the 
*'  Burschenschaff"  or  "  general  society  of  youth" — 
It  is  well  known  that  there  formerly  existed  in  all 
German  universities  clubs  called  "  Landsmannschaf- 
ten"  or  societies  of  young  men  of  the  same  nation. 
Those  societies  have  been  organized  into  the  great 
one  above-named.  In  the  memorable  crusade  of 
years  13  and  14,  the  students  of  all  the  northern  Ger- 
man universities  marched  in  a  body  against  the 
French.  Few  acts  of  greater  devotion,  enthusiasm, 
and  patriotism,  are  on  record.  That  act  has  both 
given  remarkable  influence  to  the  universities,  and 
created  a  remarkable  spirit  of  union  in  Germany. 

6.  Decree  relating  to  the  measures  for  prosecuting 
the  abuses  of  the  press. 

6.  Decree  relating  to  the  inquiry  concerning 
"Revolutionary  Plots." 


1 
>' 


it 


404 

7.  Lastly,  circular  of  the  Prussian  minister,  M. 
de  Bernstoflf,  to  all  diplomatic  Prussian  agents 
at  foreign  courts. 

These  several  act:^  show  clearly  enough  the  dispo- 
sitions and  preparations  of  governments.  It  remains 
to  be  seen  how  far  they  will  retard  or  divert  the  im- 
pulse and  tendency  of  the  times.  "  Ce  nVst  pas  la 
coalition,  qui  m'  a  detrone.  Ce  sont  les  idtes  libe- 
rales."* 


*  Wards  altnbuied  to  Napoieou  on  leaviog  Frauce. 


a^i>xxtid:lx 


^ 


'A 

4 
1 


^ 


^APPENDIX,  No.  I. 


PIEDMONT. 


Government — new  code  to  be  found — religions — what  sects 
tolerated— convents — prisons — finances — debt  at  time  of 
French  revolution — great  amount  of  paper  money — how 
paid — exact  budget  for  1818— consequences  of  such  great 
expenditures. 

GovERNMENT.t — ^Whcn  the  king  came  back  in 
1814,  he  said  to  his  subjects,  "  My  children,  since  I 
left  you,  1  appear  to  have  slept ;  it  has  been  like  a 
long  dream."  At  the  return  of  Napoleon  in  1815, 
some  one  wrote  on  the  gate  of  the  palace,  "  sleep, 
majesty." 

The  king  began  his  reign  by  abolishing  on  the  31st 
of  May  of  the  same  year  all  the  French  laws,  and  by 
establishing  the  code  of  1770,  called  Leggi  e  Costi- 
tuzioni  di  Sua  Maesta.  This  code  revives  and  con- 
firms all  those  feudal  rights  and  privileges  that  existed 
in  the  old  charters  of  the  noblesse.     This  code,  more- 


*  Piedmont  and  Genoa  are  now  united;  but  as  that  is  a  recent 
act,  ii  would  at  present  be  diflicult  to  give  an  account  of  their 
present  state  under  the  same  head. 

t  His  present  majesty  aiyles  himself  king  of  Sardinia,  of 
Cyprus  and  Jerusalem,  duke  of  Savoy  and  prince  of  PUdmont. 


408 


over,  refers  to  the  customs  of  places,  to  the  decisions 
of  the  supreme  m  i^^istrates,  and  to  the  liouian  hiw. 
A  (commission  has,  however,  been  appointed  to  col- 
lect all  new  laws  rendered  necessary  by  circum- 
stances, and,  together  with  the  laws  of  1770,  to  form 
an  entirely  new  code. 

Relis^ion. —  The  Catholic  is  the  established  rdijjion 
of  the  state  ;  the  only  christian  sect  tolerated,  is  that 
of  the  *Waldenses,  or,  as  they  are  called  in  the  coun- 
try, Valdesi.  Thev  inhabit  the  valleys  of  Lucerna, 
An^jro^na,  &c.,  but  they  are  not  permitted  to  leave 
those  districts.  The  laws  relating  to  religious  mat- 
ters in  this  kingdom,  are  more  tinctured  with  a  spirit 
of  persecution  and  intolerance,  than  those  of  any  state 
in  Italy.  The  neighbourhood  of  the  school  of  Calvin 
and  his  disciples  may  account  sufficiently  for  that 
fact.  Those  reformers  are  permitted  to  live  in  Turin, 
but  they  possess  neither  church  or  clergymen,  and  no 
other  religious  privilege,  th  ui  that  of  going  to  the 
chapel  of  the  British  or  Prussian  minister.  No  pon- 
tifical bidi  can  be  enforced  without  the  exequatur  of 
the  king ;  and  nominations  to  bishoprics  are  made  by 
the  Pope,  upon  a  list  presented  hy  the  king. 

Convents. — Tliey  were  formerly  nmncrous  in  Pied- 
mont, the  persons  attached  to  monasteries,  amounting 

to  -  -  -  -  6874 

and  to  nunneries         -  -  -       5200 

Possessing  a  revenue  of  71 1,335  dollars.     The  num- 


*  Brief  meajoir  of  the  Waldeiiijes,  b^  a  clergyman. 


409 


her  of  convents  re-established  is  about  fifty,  chiefly  oi' 
the  mendicant  orders ;  for  the  government  is  actually 
continuing  the  sale  of  the  confiscated  property  of  the 
Regolari.  The  rents  of  all  convents,  at  present,  do 
not  exceed  30,000  dollars,  and  they  contain  about 
500  individuals. 

Prisons. — They  are  bad.  Indeed,  in  every  part  of 
Italy  more  has  been  done  for  the  poor,  sick,  and  in- 
firm, than  for  the  vicious  and  wicked.  Hospitals  and 
poor-houses  are  remarkable  for  comforts  and  cleanli- 
ness, but  |)risons  have  always  been  dirty  and  incon- 
venient and  unhealthy.  It  seems  often  to  be  forgot- 
ten that  there  is  as  much  charity  in  seeing  that  a  pri- 
soner does  not  suffer  from  bad  air,  bad  food,  or  bad 
lodging,  when  the  judge  did  not  intend  to  include 
these  evils  in  the  sentence,  as  in  giving  medicines  to 
the  sick  in  hospitals,  or  bread  to  the  poor  in  poor- 
houses,  especially  as  many  of  these  individuals  have 
fallen  into  that  condition  by  their  own  vice  and  de- 
bauchery, and  are,  in  reality,  quite  as  bad  as  many  of 
those  less  fortunate  beings,  whom  justice  overtakes. 

The  population  of  Piedmont  on  the  1st  of  January, 
1800,  (none  of  the  facts  in  this  chapter  apply  to  the 
counties  either  of  Nice  or  Savoy)  was  1,948,691. 

*  Finances.  During  the  eighteenth  century  there 
were  twenty-four  creations  of  Monti,  of  which  13 
bore  an  interest  of  3  per  cent,  and  11  of  3  1  -2. 


*  The  finances  of  Piedmont  furnish  one  of  the  most  sinijular 
and  satisfactory  examples  of  the  manner  in  which  the  Itahan 
debts  were  liquidate*!  by  the  French.  1  have,  therefore,  given 
all  the  details  of  this  transaction. 

52 


\i 


Floating 
Debt. 


< 


410 

^The   capital    of    these    rnonti 
amounted  to     $18,31J,801   68 
Taxes  aliena-^ 

ted,  secured  I      5  ,88,308  00 
upon  the  land  [        '       ' 
I.  tax  J 


Funded 
Debt. 


^1.  Debt  arising*^ 
from     forced 
and  voluntary 
toaits 
2.  All  descrip 
J     lions  of  ere- 
I     (lit     on     the 
state 


^23,502,109  6S 


1,537,531   20 


j  3.  Life    annu- 
ities 
\^  Tontines     - 


1,440,000  00 

499,707  00 
203,614   60 


Bank  Notes  and  Paper  Money 


3,680,852  80 
16,265,386  80 


Amount  of  debt  the  1st  of  April,  1799,     ^43.448  34Ji   28 


LIQUIDATION    OF    THIS    UF.BT    BY    THE    FRENCH. 

1.  Floating  Dtbt.      1.    Proceeds  of  patri- 

otic gifts  and  certificates  left  in  the 
tn^asury. 

2.  Monti   redeemed  by  the  law  of  Bru- 

maire,  1801,  by  the  sale  of  domains 

3.  Sale  of  June,  1<  01,  exchanging  confis- 

cated lands  against  cerlihcales. 

4.  Abolition  of  all  monti  and  alienation  of 

taxes  belonging  to  corporations  in 
mortmain. 

5.  By  suppression  in  consequ'^nce  of  laws 

of  July,  1789,  and  of  December, 
1801,  of  all  certificates  held  for  ali- 
enation of  taxes. 


^278,493  64 

960,000  00 
528,000  00 

6,000,000  00 


1,980,313  44 


Amount  carritd forward 


$9,746,812  08 


411 


Amount  brought  forzvard     -     -     -     ^9,746,812  08 

^.  Sums  appropriated  to  the  kingdom  of^ 
Italy,  and  in*«erted  upon  the  *Moiiti 
Napoleon,  at  Milan. — Sums  inscri  ^ed 
upon  the  great  book  of  the  empire, 
or  redeemed  by  the  sale  of  conlisca- 
tcd  property  in  consequence  of  sub- 
sequent decrees. 


y  12,960,000  00 


$i2,706,a  2  08 

Leaving  ^^795,297  60  of  the  flonting  debt  unre- 
deemed. That  sum,  however,  disappeared,  and 
may  be  accounted  for  in  the  following  manner. 
1.  The  fifth  sum  of  1,980,313  =  44,  might  have 
been  greater,  as  the  manuscript  copied  from  the  books 
of  the  Treasury  states,  tliat  some  documents  were 
wantins:  in  order  to  ascertain  the  exact  amount  of  the 
above  item.  2.  The  expiration  of  many  life  annui- 
ties. And  lastlv,  certificates  refused,  because  not 
presented  within  the  time  prescribed  by  law. 

2.  FundedDebL—T\ui.smno{3fim,H52=80  in 
consequence  of  ceding  national  domains  to  the  holders 
of  certificates  (chiefly  bankers  and  merchants)  and 
allow^ing  them  to  pay  themselves  in  the  duties  on 
their  own  and  the  goods  of  their  correspondents,  was 
reduced  on  the  15th  Ventose  (6th  March)  1802,  to 
989,214  dollars.  The  certificates  and  proofs  of  this 
last  unredeemed  portion  were  pretended  to  have  been 
lost  in  the  office  of  liquidation  of  Paris,  at  that  time 

*  By  Art.  95  of  ronirress  of  Vienna  the  Monti  Napoleon  at 
Milan  is  maintained.  All  property  belonging  to  it,  whether  per- 
sonal r  real,  and  under  whatever  Italian  j  irisdirtion  now  exist- 
ing, remains  appropriated  to  the  objects  of  that  iu"5tiiution. 


f 


\ 


U2 

directed  by  the  .Count  of  Fermont.    They  have  siner 
been  demanded  in  vain  by  the  creditors. 

Bunk  Notes  and  Paper  Moneij. — The  provisional 
government  in  1799,  the  kin^;  having  abdicated  De- 
cember 9,  1798,  reduced  the  paper  money  from 
16,265,386  dollars  80  cents,  to- 3,393,795  dollars  32 
cents,  but  the  Supreme  Council  in  the  same  year 
formed  a  new  creation  of  70,000,000  of  Piedmontese 
livres,  but  of  which  they  put  in  circulation  only 

^9,360,000 
together  with  the  first  reduction  5,393,793  32 

Making         -         .         ;§;i4,733,795  52 

The  council  again  reduced  tliis  sum  to  the  par  of 
exchange  vizt.  4,200,000  dollars,  but  finding  it  impos- 
sible to  resist  the  de|)reciation,  the  law  of  the  *Con- 
sulta  of  8th  Thermidor,  (27th  July)  abolished  forever 
all  the  paper  money  of  Piedmont,  but  leave  was  given 
to  the  holders  to  pay  direct  taxes  with  this  money 
during  one  year,  and  to  pay  for  national  and  confis- 
cated domains  one  fifth  part  of  the  purchase  money 
with  this  paper. 


*  Mr.  Botta,  author  of  the  history  of  the  Kevolutioiiarv  war 
of  this  country,  translated  into  French  in  ?812,  with  an  intro- 
duction by  M.  De  Sevclinges,  and  no»v  translatintr  into  Enehsh 
by  Mr.  G.  A.  Otis,  was  a  membor  of  this  Consulta.  He  is  a 
Piedmontese.  He  wrote  also,  in  the  *'  Biographie  Universflle" 
the  "  Life  of  President  John  Adanns,"  where  may  be  fo'ind  the 
following  phrase.  *'  Verut  ensnite  en  homme  priv€  et  mourut 
a  New  Yorck  en  1803,  age  de  b2  ans."' 


^- 


413 


At  the  return  of  the  king  in  *1814,  the  public 
ireasury  did  not  owe  a  single  denier.  It  has  already 
been  remarked,  that  the  Italian  governments  were 
much  indebted  to  the  French  in  this  particular ;  none 
more  so  than  his  Sardinian  Majesty.  His  majesty, 
however,  did  not  delay  long  in  creating  a  considerable 
debt,  of  which  the  items  are  given  below. 

1.  Montis  and   mortmains,   chiefly  belonging 
to    religious   corporations,  revived    to    thej>    ^8,000,000 
amount  of 

2.  tDemand  presented  against  the 
French  government  by  Pied- 
mont in  behalf  of  itself  and  sub- 
jects 

Acknowledged  by  the  French  only 

As  a  remuneration  for  the  deficiency  Piedmont^ 
granted  inscriptions  upon  its  public  debt  toS 
several  of  its  subjects  to  the  amount  of  ) 

3.  Portions  of  old  debt  acknowledged,  certifi- 
cates of  which  had  been  surrendered  to 
the  French,  for  lands  taken  back  by  the 
present  government 

4.  Monti  of  Genoa  assumed         -         .         . 

5.  Loan  of  5  per  cent,  to  pay  90,000  do'Iars 
annually  to  emigrants  at  Nice,  who  lost 
their  property 

6.  Amount  of  debt  for  expenses  of  restoration 


f.93,605,5?4 


46,019,460 


2,400,000 


2,000,000 


1 2,800,000 
1 ,800,000 
1,600,000 


^28,600,000 


*  Convention  by  which  French  troops  evacuated  Piedmont? 
was  signed  April  27,  1814.  Supp.  au  Recueil  des  Traites  par 
Martens.     Tom.  v.  p.  713. 

t  Convention  of  Paris  of  April  25,  1818,  for  the  liquidation 
•fdebti  between  France  and  the  allies. 


v 


414 

I  could  not  ascertain  the  amount  of  the  Monti  Na- 
poleon at  Milan.  The  Piedmontese  government  has 
been  compelled  to  assume  their  portion  of  it. 

State  of  the  Treasury  on  the  \st  of  January^  1819. 

RECEIPTS. 

Excise  on  salt,  powder,  lead,  pins,  >  ^^  ^g^  ^^^  ^q 
playing  cards,  &c.  ^  ^  »       ' 

Impost  on  merchandize         -         -  180,000  00 

Grain  and  wine         -        -         .         -     4^0,000  00 

Piedmont  2,807,398  22 

Genoa  160,(160  25 

Savoy  232,172  50 


415 


Direct 
Taxes 


Deduct  for  losses  and 
expenses  of  collection 

Lands  and  houses — 
ecclesiastical 

Royal  patrimony 

As  Duke  of  Genoa 

Commendams 


^,200,230  97 
167,200  37 

62,544  04 


3,033,030  60 


46,115 
15,000 

20,000 


00 
00 
00 


Canons         -         .         - 
Tolls  from  w^ater-falls 
Tolls  from  bridges  and  gates 
Strunps         -         -         - 
Lirences  to  notaries 
attornies     - 

clerks     - 

brokers 


143,659  04 

10,000  00 

20,704  04 

24,761   14 

300,000  00 

5,680  00 

■     8,884  00 

140  00 

3,980  00 


**  liquidatori" 
mcHsiirers 
apothecaries 
'*  giuridico" 


Different  items 
Capital  on  interest 


EXPENDITURE. 

Minister  of  foreign  affairs 

Sardinia     - 

General  police 


Royal  household 

Administiation  of  the  interior 

War 

Marine 

Finances 

Taxes 


476  10 

172  00 

300  00 

683,888  15 

.       477,516  10 

33,471  00 

$10,864,394  57 

■     ;^422,543  10 
.    14,560  00 

-  110,000  00 
-  666,346  32 

-  1,296,000  00 
-    4,795,164  30 

412,047  00 
2,400,000  00 
1,771,827  00 


Expenses  of  the  royal  theatre  4083 
Purchase  of  ten  horses  2960 


16 

00 


7,043  16 


Add  interest  of  5  per  cent,  upon 
debt  of  28,600,000  dollars 


Amount  of  Receipts 


^11,895,530  88 
1,430,000  00 

13,325,530  88 
-10,864,394  57 


P,461,136  31 
leaving  a  balance  against  the  treasury  of  2,461,136 
dollars,  31  cents. 


/ 


416 


There  are  several  items  in  the  above  statement 
both  of  reeeipts  and  expenditure  for  which  I  could  get 
no  satisfactory  explanation.  Omitting  those  of  less 
importance  it  appears  to  be  a  \vick(*d  prodigality,  thai 
more  than  3,000,000  of  dollars  shoidd  be  applied  to 
the  administration  of  finances  and  taxes,  and  it  is 
unaccountable,  that  in  a  kingdom  so  small,  it  should 
have  been  found  necessary  to  make  two  branches 
of  a  department  that  in  the  largest  countries  of 
Europe  appears  upon  the  budget  only  as  one.  In 
looking  at  other  items  of  this  expenditure,  particularly 
those  of  royal  household  and  war,  it  is  impossible 
not  to  believe  that  these  *'' superannuated"  and  infa- 
tuated governments  are  preparing  more  revolutions 
for  themselves.  It  is  impossible,  that  with  the  ])ro- 
gress  of  education,  liberty,  and  intelligence,  a  people, 
little  more  than  3,000,000  on  the  main  land,  should 
ever  submit  to  pay  nearly  4,000,000  of  dollars  for 
the  expense  of  the  war  department  in  the  midst  of 
prof<>und  peace :  doubtless  amounting  to  a  comforta- 
ble salary  to  every  younger  son  of  every  noble  family 
in  his  Sardii;ian  majesty's  dominions.  It  is,  more- 
over the  fashion  now  for  armie*^  to  desert  royalty; 
aiiii  it  is  not  unlikely,  that  there  may  be  found,  in  the 
Piedii>ntese  ranks,  brave  and  ambitious  officers, 
acctisl  niii  li  to  the  discipline  and  success  of  French 
armie«.  d*  lorated  with  1^'rench  crosses,  and  little 
pleaseii  io  be  superceded  by  noble  cadets. 


*  W.<rd  a]»f»)i'  <l  by  Mr.  Southcy,  ia  his  life  of  Nelson,  to  the 
Neapolican  j^oveiiiuient. 


APPENDIX,  No.  11. 


GENOA. 


(iovernment— merchants— lost  40,000,000  dollars  in  French 
funds  .it  French  revolution — reli!?ion — finances — population — 
charitable  establishments  suffered  greatly. 

Genoa.*  Notwithstanding  the  protestations  of  the 
provisional  government  of  Genoa,  the  act  of  adhesion 
was  signed  the  17th  December,  1814,  and  a  royal 
commissary  took  full  and  perfect  possession  of  the 
dutchy,  on  the  7th  January,  1815.  The  government 
differs  in  no  essential  respect  from  the  other  govern- 
ments of  the  kingdom,  except  in  a  few  matters 
relating  to  commerce,  and  the  observance  of  old  cus- 
toms. The  present  laws  of  the  tribunals  are  taken 
from  the  Leggi  e  Costituzioni  di  Sua  Maesta,  and 
from  the  civil  code  of  the  French.  The  present  go- 
vernment of  the  city  is  known  by  the  name  of  the 
mercantile  and  military  senate.  The  pay  of  the  first 
military  president  is  1200  dollars,  and  of  a  senator, 
360.     The  senators  are  also  paid  for  going  to  the 


*  S  e  proclamation  of  Loid  W.  Bentick  of  April  21.  1814, 
to  the  Genoese,  and  letter  of  Lord  Castlereagh  to  Col.  Dairy  mple, 
commanding  the  Hritish  troops  at  Genoa. 

53 


ilJt 


Coiii2:ivss  hrld  auuinlly  at  Turin,  m)  that  all  their 
appointuicnts  amount  to  about  2000  dollars.  In  the 
offices  of  maj^istrary  and  justice,  more  citizens 
than  nobles  are  employed;  in  those  of  war  and 
linance,  more  of  the  second  order  of  nobles  created 
for  such  purposes  by  the  French,  but  all  men 
of  merit  and  experience.  The  higher  offices  of  the 
government  are  usually  given  to  nobles,  though  citi- 
zens have  held  them. 

Merchants, — Merchant  and  noble  families  formerly 
married  without  much  scruple ;  but  the  mar((uis 
Rivarola,  brother  of  the  cardinal  of  that  n;uT)e,  who 
married  in  1799  a  daughter  of  the  merchant  Leno 
Pero,  is  the  last  example  of  such  alliances. 

The  lands  in  thedutchv  are  divided  nearlv  in  eciual 

* '  %■'  m 

portions  betw  een  the  nobility  and  the  merchants,  and 
viehl  from  four  to  five  per  cent.  At  the  time  of  the 
French  revolution,  the  Genoese  merchants  lost  a  loan 
of  *40,0tW,000  dollars  in  the  French  funds  bearhig 
an  interest  of  five  and  a  half  per  cent. 

Relis^ion. — The  Jesuits  have  been  restored,  and 
property  to  the  animal  value  of  IkWO  dollars  assigned 
for  their  maintenance.  All  houses  not  sold,  were 
restoreil  to  the  reliiijious  communities ;  in  one  in- 
stance a  convent  of  Olivetani,  near  Cienoa,  is  now 
occupied  by  only  one  monk.     But  as  the  greater  part 


i 


*  Part  of  tliis    sum    was  doubtless  the    purchase    money  of 
40,000,000  of  livrfis  paid  by  the  French  in  17(38  to  the  Cienoese 
for  the  island  of  Corsica. 


419 

«,f  their  possessions  were  alienated,  the  income  of  all 
religious  couunui.itics  docs  not  now  exceed  14,000 
dollars.  Small  extracts  from  the  bible,  made  by 
atithoritv,  and  most  carefully  pur-ed,  are  much  used 
by  the  lower  class  of  people,  who  in  general  are  able 
to  read,  though  ou  an  average  not  more  than  one- 
third  know  how  to  write. 

fjnanres.— The  land  and  direct  taxes,  in  the  tunc 
of  the  French,  amom.te.l  to  400,000  dollars.  At 
present  thev  amount  to  only  160,660  dollars  2o 
cents.  This  diminution  arose  from  an  act  of  the 
provisional  Ligurian  government  in  1814,  reducing 
the  tax  on  land  and  houses,  and  which  the  king,  by 
the  articles  of  adhesion,  is  bound  to  respect. 

Ponuh'tion.—TUc  eight  provinces  of  Genoa  con- 
tained the  1st  of  .January,  1819,  636,728  souls.     In  a 
population  of  85,000  in  the  city  of  Genoa,  there  were 
22.50  vagabonds,  and,  upon  an  annual  average,  JtO 
poor  artizans.     It  is  an  undoubteci  fact,  that  one-third 
of  the  population  of  the  whole  dutcliy  occasionally 
depends   upon  charity.      Before   the  revolution,  the 
poor-house  of  Genoa  possessed  an  income  of  64,000 
dollars,   the   becpiests  of  charitable  persons.      Ihat 
income  is  now  reduinni  to  5600.     Another  charitable 
institution,  also  possessing  an  income  ol  20,000  dol- 
lars before  the  same  period,  now  possesses  only  iOOO 
dollars.    The  foundling  hospitals  receive  from  5  to  600. 
children,  and  200  are  exposed  on  the  wheel.     The 
number  of  persons  on  a  daily  average  in  the  prisons 
is  3(X):   and  700  individuals  are  annually  brought 


420 

from   all    parts  of   the  kingdom    to  work    in   the 
docks.* 


*  To  the  sum  charged  to  the  minister  of  the  interior,  it 
ought  to  be  stated,  that  400,000  were  expended  in  restoring  the 
light  houses  and  docks  at  Genoa  lalien  into  decay  during  the 
French. 


APPENDIX,  No.  IIL 


TUSCANY. 

Population — what  proportions  engaged  in  agriculture,  commerce, 
&c.  -  contents  of  each  square  league— furnished  21,500  con- 
script? to  France — proportion  of  cultivated  land — quantity  of 
Indian  corn  grown — religion — annual  cost  of  the  clergy — exact 
state  of  the  budget  for  1818. 

Population. — On  the  1st  of  January,  1819,  it 
amounted  to  1,108,000.  No  details  of  the  popula- 
tion exist  in  any  office  for  any  year  since  1803.  In 
that  year  there  were  in  the  country  847,236  indivi- 
duals, and  in  the  towns     -     -     -     -  211,695. 

Engaged  in  Agriculture 901,110. 

— Commerce  and  manufactures    81,661. 

Public  concerns    -     -     -     -     50,000. 

Military 4,000. 

Religious .---     22,160. 

In  1793,  males  in  cities  -     -     101,409 
in  country    -    436,316 

637,7  6 

Females  in  cities      -     -     -     111,176 
in  country       -    -    413,105 

524,281 


422 


423 


Engaged  in  agriculture    - 


commerce  and  ma- 
nufactures 
pul)lic  service     -     - 


957 

90 

56 
4 


Conlenls 
on  an  avc- 
'  rage  of  each 
square  mile. 


Military 

Religious    -------       24^ 


From  1808  to  1812,  Tuscany  furnished  France 
21,500  conscripts. 

From  1738  to  the  present  time  the  population  has 
increased  at  the  rate  of  about  25  per  cent,  for  that 
time. 

As  an  evidenre  of  the  quantity  of  Maize  or  Indian 
Corn  consumed,  1  shall  give  a  brief  abstract  of  Tus- 
can agriculture  for  1793. 

2,677,3i8  acres  of  cultivated  land, 
429,459        do.    wood  do. 

108,332         do.    pasture       do. 
535,856         do.    uncultivated  do. 
535,856  acres  incapable  of  cultivation. 

Sown — 2,374,874  bushels  of  Maize  or  Indian  Corn. 
1,769,082  bushels  of  all  other  corn. 


4,143,956 


25,733,460  l)ushels  of  all  corn  grown. 
4,143,956  bushels  of  all  corn  sown. 


21 ,5v39,504  bushels  remain  of  all  corn  for  consumption. 


16,251,654  bushels  Indian  corn  grown. 
2,374,874     do.         do.       do.  sown. 


13,876,780  bushels  remain  for  consumption. 


/2e%/on.~Thc  present  number  of  monks  and  nuns 
is  5,600.      Though  Tuscany  was    treated    by    the 
French  with  more  mildness  than  any  other  conquered 
countrv,  convent  possessions  were  in  general  confis- 
cated, and  the  iidiabitants  dismissed  on  small  pensions. 
As   far  back   as  1767,  Leopold  adopted  a  measure 
equally  severe,  though  of  a  different  kind.      Without 
speaking  again  of  the  great  confiscations  at  the  time 
of  the  reformation,  and  of  the  great  confiscations  at 
various  times,  during  the  last  century,  by  popes,  kings, 
and  emperors,  it  will  be  acknowledged  that  not  more 
justice  and  moderation  was  practised  in  those  instan- 
ces than  the  French  themselves  exercised  towards  Ita- 
ly, except  that  the   property  then  transferred  in  the 
first-named  instances,  (though  I  am  not  aware  that 
this  affects  the  justice  of  the  transfer)  was  in  the  ju- 
risdiction  of  the  sovereign.     The  best  information  I 
could  obtain  as  to  the  estates  of  the  present  convents 
will  not  allow  more  than  one  hundred  and  fifty  dol- 
lars of  income,  on  an  average,  to  each  monk  and 
nun,  including  those   who  have  permanent  incomes, 
and  those  who  live  on  charity,  ecpial  to     -    ^840,000 
2  archbishops  and  18  bishops,  with  a  sa- 
lary of  $3,500  on  an  average    -     -     -  70,000 
AH   persons  attached  to  the    service  of 

bishoprics  - 481.000 

2^500  curates,  vicars,  and  others  perform- 
ing mass  for  public  service — the  ave- 
rage salary,  as  fixed  by  Leopold,  was 
;^80,  including  tenths      -----        184,000 

^1,575,000 


i 


l,,-#*»* 


424 

;^1, 575,000,  annual  cost  of  the  clergy  and  relisjion^ 
persons,  aiid  requiring  a  capital  at  5  per  cent,  the  pre- 
sent rate  of  interest  of  public  debt,  of  ^31,500,000. 

Finances, 

RECEIPTS. 

Land  tax    ------- 

Customs     ------- 

Letter  and  horse  post,  salt,  to- 
bacco, playing  cards,  &c.     - 

"  Reasons  of  state"  -     -     -     - 

Snow  and  ice  farmed  for  four 
years  for,  yearly    -     -     -     - 


3f    850,000 
1,020,000 

1,054,000 
136,000 

3,200 


EXPFND'TURES. 


p^Ymj — .500  cavalry,  1000  artil- 
lery, 4000  infantry      -     -     - 

Civillist    -   ' 

Public  administration  -  -  - 
Pensions,  civil  and  military  -  - 
Interest  of  public  debt  at  5  per  ct. 


^3,0G3,200 


850,000 

272,000 

1,068,000 

850,000 

85,000 


P,  125,000 
Leaving  a  small  balance  against  the  treasury. 
The  expense  of  collecting  the  direct  taxes  is  5  per  ct. 
Do.  do.  do.         indirect  taxes  from  20 

to  25  per  cent. 

In  1803  the  public  debt  amounted  to  ^23,833,866 
38  cents  ;  but  there  was  no  paper  money.  It  was  di- 
minished by  the  French  (first  occiination  in  Decem- 
ber, 1807)  by  forced  reductions,  and  by  exchanging 
confiscated  property  against  certificates  to  its  present 
amount. 

THE    END. 


i# 


J 


\ 


•  \ 


V 


1  I  ^ 


^ 


// 


fkB.<^^  ■,«.— 


/ 


,^,  i^^^M 


"^  -e«w»,.- 


4 


>: 


?v 


